º º º § º ź & % º § ºr- *…* sº º º }º º º § § *** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * at a time. o member shall draw more than two vol. 5 at a time. He shall not retain a book er than two longer than weeks without renewal, nor ( in four weeks without a special dis- pensation from the º Society; and every mem- ber shall incur a penalty of five cen week for each volume w especified above for ry—By-LAws, s º º º º § sº § §§ º §ºś 3. º: § º . º § sº § º § º § §§ § § :- x º § ºx'. % * - º º ----------------> § § . § sº § §: § º º º A HISTORY. OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA; FROM THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, TO THE PRESENT TIME: EMBRACING AN ACCOUNT OF THE % ABORIGINAL TRIBES, THEIR ORIGIN, POPULATION, EMPLOYMENTS, ARTS, DRESS, RELIGION, GOVERNMENT, &c. TOGETHER WITH SKETCHES OF THE DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS MADE BY DIFFERENT NATIONS *HE PROGRESS OF THE COLONIES--THEIR wars—THE REvolt!"rion which LED ro Tºrºn INDEPENDENCE ; AND THE successive ADMINIsrn Atıons of washingtoN, Adaxis, JEFFERSON, MADISON, MONROE, AND J. Q. ADAMs—THE WHOLE INTERspensEp with Notices AT THE Different ERAs of THE PRogress of MANNERs, RELIGION-TRADE AND COMMERCE-AGRICULTURE-ARTS AND MANUFACTURES-POPULATION AND Edugation. % BY CHARLES A gooDRICH. accompanied with A Map of the UNITED STATEs, AND ILLUSTRATED BY FORTY-EIGHT ENGRAVINGs. HARTFORD: PUBLISHED BY H. F. SUMNER & Co. Stereotyped by Conner & Cooke, New York. & 1834, Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1832, by CHARLEs A. Goonrich, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Connecticut. h *. P. R. E. F. A. C. E. THE basis of the following work was first published ten years since. At that time, it was presented to the public with much diffidence. Unexpectedly, it was received with uncommon favour; and, through the above space of time, it has been continued to be issued from the press, by several thousands, almost every year. The circumstances under which it was originally published, prevented the author from revising a single line of it, after the first edition; although, at successive periods, some additions were made to the work, corresponding to the lapse of events. But, at length, existing obstacles having been removed, the author has devoted some months to a thorough and care- ful revision of it. Besides correcting not a few errors, he has endeavoured to supply important deficiencies, especially in the earlier and later portions of the work, by which he has added more than one hundred and fifty pages to its original size. He has retained the plan, originally adopted, from a con- viction of its general excellence, and in this he has been strengthened by the sanction which has been given to the work by a generous, but discerning public. For the benefit of the reader, who may not at once understand the plan of the volume, the following brief explanation is added: The {{ PREFACE. % principal object of dividing the History into periods is to aid the memory, by presenting certain marked eras, from which the whole subject of dates may be readily and dis- tinctly viewed. - Two sizes of type are employed. The matter in larger type is designed to give a brief outline of the history of the United States, and may be read in connexion. The matter in smaller type is to be regarded rather in the light of notes, which, without studying exact regularity, are thrown in as they may subserve the purposes of illustra. tion and completeness in the delineation of events; or, as they may contribute to support the interest, and establish the recollections of the reader. C O N T E N T S. Introduction, - - - - - - - - - - - - it GENERAL Division, - - - - - - - - - - - 13. PERIOD I. Discover 1Es, - - - - - - - - - - - - - 16 Sec. 1. The existence of a Western Continent, by whom first made known, page 16.-Sec. 2. Voyage of Columbus, 17.-Sec. 3. Discovery of Newfoundland by the Cabots, 32.-Sec. 4. Voyage of Verrazano, 32.-Sec, 5. Of Cartier, who discovered the St. Lawrence, 33.-Sec. 6. Discovery of the Mississippi by Soto, 34.—Sec. 7. Expedition of Raleigh, 35.-Sec. 8. Discovery of Cape Cod by Gosnold, 36.-Notes. Sec. 9. State of the coun- try, 36.-Sec. 10. Aborigines, 37.-Sec. 11. Reflections, 42. PERIOD II. §§ SETTLEMENTs, - - - - - - - - - - - - - "44 Sec. 1. Unsuccessful attempts to settle North America, 44.—Sec. 2. Set- tlement of Jamestown, 45.-Sec. 3. Account of London and Plymouth companies, 45.-Sec. 4. Expedition under Newport—adventures of Capt. Smith, 46.-Sec. 5. Calamities of the colony at Jamestown, 53.-Sec. 6. New charter granted to the London company, 54.-Sec. 7. Expedition un- der Lord De la War, 54.-Sec. 8. Distress of the colony at Jamestown and manner of relief, 55.-Sec. 9. Settlement at Albany and New-York by the Dutch, 56.-Sec. 10. Voyage of Capt. John Smith to New-En sº Sec. li. Establishment of a government in Virginia, 57.-Sec. 12, Settle- uke ment of New-England by the Puritans, 58.-Sec. 13. Patent of the D of Lenox and others, 64.—Sec. 14. Treaty of the Puritans with Masassoit, 64.—Sec. 15. Alteration of the Virginia government, 65.-Sec. 16. Distress. ing calamity which befel the Virginia colony, 66.-Sec. 17. Distress of the Plymouth colony, 67.-Sec. 18. First settlements in New Hampshire, 67.- tº to the Sec. 19. Dissolution of the London company, 67.-Sec. 20. Pate Plymouth colony, 68.-Sec. 21. Colony of Massachusetts Bay, 22. Massachusetts Bay Company incorporated, 69.-Sec. 23. and patent of the plantation transferred to America, 70.-Sec, to Lord Baltimore of Maryland, 71.-Sec. 25. First settlemen land, 72.-Sec. 26. First house erected in Connecticut, 72.-Sec. 27. S. tlement of Windsor, Wethersfield, and Hartford, 73.-Sec. 28. Patent to Lords Say, Seal, and Brooke, 75.-Sec. 29. settlement of Rhode Islan 76.-Sec. 30. Pequot war, 77.-Sec. 31. Settlement of New Haven, Sec. 32. Adoption of a constitution by the colony of Connecticut, Sec. 33. By New Havanº-se 34. Grant of the province of Maine to * vi CONTENTS. Gorges, and formation of a government, 82.-Sec. 35. Union of the colo- nies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, 82.-- Sec. 36. Charter of incorporation to the colony of Connecticut, 84.-Sec. 37. The Dutch at Manhatten subdued by the English, 84.—Sec. 38. First settlement of New Jersey, 85–Sec. 39. Administration of Governor Car- teret, 86.-Sec. 40. First settlement in Delaware, 86.-Sec. 41. Commission of Carr, Cartwright, &c. in New England, 87.-Sec. 42. Settlement of Carolina, 87.-Sec. 43. Philip's war, 89.-Sec. 44. Administration of An- dross, 95.-Sec. 45. Insurrection in Virginia, 96.-Sec. 46. Union of East and west Jersey, 98.-Sec. 47. Settlement of a controversy about the Pro- vince of Maine, 99.-Sec. 48. Separation of New Hampshire from Massa- chusetts, 100.-Sec. 49. Settlement of Pennsylvania, 101.-Sec. 50. For- feiture of the charters of Massachusetts, &c. 102.-NoTEs. Sec. 51. Man- ners of the Colonists, 104.—Sec. 52. Religion, 106.-Sec. 53. Trade and commerce, 109.-Sec. 54. Agriculture, 110.-Sec. 55. Arts and manufactures, 111.-Sec. 56. Population, 112.-Sec. 57. Education, 113,-Sec. 58. Re- flections, 114. … PERIOD III. WARs of WILLIAM, ANNE, AND George II. - - - 117 Sec. 1. Accession of William to the throne of England, and proceedings of the colonies in consequence of it, 117.-Sec. 2. fisturbances in Caroli. na, 119.-Sec. 3. Salem witchcraft, 120-Sec. 4. King William's war, 124.—Sec. 5. Expedition under Sir William Phipps, with an account of his life, 125.-Sec. 6. Dissatisfaction of the Five Nations, 131.-Sec. 7. Medi- tated blow against the colonies under Frontenac, 132—Treaty of Ryswick, 133-Story of Mrs. Dustan, 134.—Sec. 8. Queen Anne's War, 136.--Sec. 9. Severity of the war falls upon New England, 137—Capture of Mr. Williams, 137.-Sec. 10. Expedition against Port Royal, 138.-Sec. 11. Attempt upon Canada, 139.-Sec. 12. Reduction of Port Royal, 139–Sec. 13. Distresses of the frontier settlements, 140.-Sec. 14. Effects of the war in the south, 140,—Sec. 15. War with the Apalachian Indians, 141.-See. 16. Expedition of the French and Spaniards, against Carolina, 142.-Sec. 17. Settlements in North Carolina, 143.-Sec. 18. Treaty of Utrecht, 144.— Sec. 19. Continued distress of the Carolinians, 144-Sec. 20. Change of the government of Carolina, 145-Sec. 21, Eastern Indian war, 146.-Sec. 22. Settlement of Georgia, 146–Story of Queen Mary Bosomworth, 147– Sec. 23. Expedition of Öglethorpe against St. Augustine, 150.-Sec. 24. In- vasion of Georgia by the Spaniards, 151—Sec. 26. War of George II, 152– Capture of Louisburg, 152.-Sec. 27. Design º Cape Breton by the French, 155-Sec. 28. Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, 156.--Notes. Sec. 29, Manners of the Colonists, 156.--Sec. 30. Religion, 157.-Sec. 31. Trade and commerce, 158.-Sec. 32. Agriculture, 159.-Sec. 33. Arts and manufac- tures, 160-Sec. 34. Population, 160.-Sec. 35. Education, 161.-Sec. 36. eflections, 162. . § 3. PERIOD IV. FREnch AND INDIAN WAR, - - - - - - - - 163 Sec. 1. Impoverishment of the colonies on the return of peace, 163.− Sec. 2: French and Indian War, 164.—Causes of it, 165.-Sec. 3. Expedi- tion of George Washington, 166–Sec. 4. Affair of Fort Necessity, 166– Sec. 5. Union of the colonies, 168.-Sec. 6. Campaign of 1755, 169.-Sec. ºn against Nova Scotia, 169.-Sec. 8. Braddock's defeat, 170.- ºxpedition against Crown. Point, 172—Battle of Lake George, 0. Expedition against Niagara, 174.—Sec. 11. Campaign of '56, 12. Campaign of 't . º '57,176,-Sec. 13. Attack on Fort William Hen- c.,14. Change in the British ministry, 178-Sec. 15. Expedi- l,\78; Sec. 16. Louisburg, 173–Sec. 17. Ticonderoga, 179- %: jº 8. Fort Iji Quesne, 1815-Sec. 14, Treaty with the Indians, 1st- 20. Campaign of '59, 182.-Sec. 21. Ticonderoga, 182.-Sec. 22. Niagara CONTENTS. Wii 182—Sec. 23. Attack upon Quebec, 183–Sec. 24, Death of Wolfe, 186- Story of Capt. Ochterlony, 187.-Sec. 25. Expedition of Monsieur Levi, 190-Sec. 26. Surrender of Canada to the English, 190.-Sec. 28. Suffer. ings of the southern colonies by means of the Cherokees, 191—Sec. 29. Peace declared, 192.-Notes. Sec. 30. Manners of the colonists, 192.-- Sec. 31. Religion, 193.-Sec. 32. Trade and commerce, 193.-Sec. 33. Agr culture, 194–Sec. 34. Arts and manufactures, .194.—Sec. 35. Population, 194.-Sec. 36. Education, 194.—Sec. 37. Reflections, 194. PERIOD W. WAR of THE REvolution, - - - - - - - - 196 Sec. 1. First blood shed in the war of the Revolution, 196.-Sec. 2. Causes of the Revolution, 196.-Sec. 3. Oppressions of the colonies and their attachment to the mother country, 197.-Sec. 4. Taxation for the purpose of revenue, 198.-Sec. 5. Opposition to this measure, 198.-Sec. 6. Stamp Act, 199.-Sec. 7. Indignation in America on account of it, 200- Sec. 8. First general meeting of the colonies, 202-Sec. 9. Proceedings on the day the stamp act came into operation, 203.-Sec. 10. Sons of Liber- ty, an account of 204–Sec. 11. Repeal of the stamp act, 205.-Sec. 12 Satisfaction of the colonies, 208.-Sec. 13. A second plan for taxing Ame- rica, 208.-Sec. 14. Other acts, 209.-Sec. 15. Alarm of the colonies, 209.- Sec. 16. Arrival of English troops, 210.-Sec. 17. Petition of parliament to have persons guilty of treason in America brought to England and tried there, 211.--Sec. 18. Abolition of all duties excepting on tea, 212.-Sec. 19. Affray on the evening of the fifth of March, 212.-Sec. 20. Destruction of the British armed schooner Gaspee, 213.-Sec. 21. Committees of corres pondence and inquiry, 213.-Sec. 22. Destruction of tea, 214.—Sec. 23. Boston Port-Bill, 216.-Sec. 24. Non-importation act, 216.-Sec. 25. Con- gress of 1774, 217.-Sec. 26. Assembly of Massachusetts, 220-Sec. 27. Conciliatory bill of Lord Chatham, 220.-Sec. 28. Battle of Lexington, 221.-Sec. 29. Effects of this battle, 222-Sec. 30. Reduction of Ticonde- roga, and Crown Point, 222.-Sec. 31. Battle of Bunker's Hill, 223.-Sec. 32. Appointment of Washington as commander in chief, 324.-Sec. 33. * of Washington at Cambridge, .228.-Sec. 34. Expedition against Canada, 228.-Sec. 35. Siege of Quebec, 229-Death of Montgomery, 230.-Sec. 36. Affairs in Virginia, 230.-Sec. 37. Evacuation of Boston by the British, 231.-Sec. 38. Attack of the fort, on Sullivan's Island, 232– Story of Sergeant Jasper, 233.-Sec. 39. Motion for independence, 235- Sec. 40. Appointment of a committee to draft a declaration of indepen- dence, 237.-Sec. 41. Fourth of July, 1776, 238.-Sec. 42. Removal of the army from Boston to New York, 241.-Sec. 43. Arrival of Admiral Lord Howe from Fngland with reinforcements near New York, 241.-Sec. 44. Attempt to settle difficulties, 241.-Sec. 45. Battle on Long Island, 242.- Sec. 46. Evacuation of New York, 242.-Sec. 47. Proposal of Lord Howe to settle difficulties, 243–Sec. 48. General Washington and army at Har- lem, &c. 244-Sec. 49. Battle at White Plains, 245-Sec. 50. Reduction of Forts Washington and Lee, 245-Sec, 51. Retreat of Washington through New Jersey, 246.-Sec. 51. Articles of confederation between the states, 247.-Sec,52. Battle of Trenton, 249.-Sec. 53. Victory of Princeton, 249.- Sec. 54. Winter quarters at Morristown, 250-Sec. 55. Opening of the campaign of 1777, 250-Sec. 56. Battle of Brandywine, 251.-Sec, 57. Oc- cupation of Philadelphia by the British, 252.-Sec. 58. Battle of German- town, 252.-Seg. 59. Invasion of the states by Burgoyne, 254–Sec. 60. Investment and *g. of Ticonderoga, 254.—Sec. 61. Battle of Benning- ton, 255-Sec. 62. Surrender of Burgoyne, 255-adventures of the Baroness de Reidesel, 257-Sec. 63. Treaty with France, 267–Sec. 64. Winter of 1777,268,--Sec. 65. Evacuation of Philadelphia by the British, 269.-Sec. 66, Arrival of a French fleet, 269,-Sec. 67. Siege and capture of Savan- nah, 270–Colonel White, 271.-Sec. 68. Campaign of 1779, 272-Infamous conduct of Governor. Tryon, 273.-Sec. 69. Reduction of Stony Point, 274-Sec. 79. War with the Six Nations, 275-Sec. 71. Depreciation, ºf bills of credit, 276.-Sec. 72. Reduction of Charleston, 278.-Sec. 73. Aſ viii CONTENTS, fairs in the south, 279–Story of General Wadsworth, 280-Sec. 74, Battle if Camden, 287-Sec. 75. Prospects of the Americans brighten, 288– Sec. 76. Bloody affair at Connecticut Farms, 289.-Sec. 77. Distress of the American army, 289.-Sec. 79. Arrival of a French squadron, 290.-Sec. 80. Conspiracy of Arnold and Andre, 290.-Sec. 81. Attempt to seize Ar- mold, 293–Story of Champe, 294.-Sec. 82. Revolt of American troops, 298.-Sec. 83. Infamous conduct of Arnold in Virginia, 299.-Sec. 84. Af- fairs in the south, 300-Sec, 85. Battle of the Cowpens, 300-Sec. 88. En- agement at Guilford court-house, 301,–Sec. 80. Battle of Camden, 302.-- ec. 92. Battle of Eutaw Springs, 304-Sec. 97. Battle of Yorktown, 307.- Sec. 100. Arnold's expedition against New London, 310–Sec. 104., Cessa- tion of hostilities—peace, 312.-Sec. 105. American army disbanded, 312:- Sec. 106, Washington's farewell to his officers, 313.-Sec. 107. His resig- nation, 313.-Sec. 108. Retirement, to Mount Vernon, 314-Nores. Sec. 109. Manners, 314-Sec. 110. Religion, 315-Sec, 111, Trade and com- merce, 316.-Sec. 113. Agriculture, 317.-Sec. 113. Arts and manufactures, 3.17.-Sec. 114. Population, 317.-Sec. 115. Education, 318,-Sec. 116. Re- flections, 318. PERIOD WI. FEDERAL Constitution, - - - - - - - - - 320 Sec. 1. Incompetency of the confederation, 320-Sec. 2. Public debt— Loss of credit, 320-Sec. 3. Causes tending to a change of government, 321-Sec. 4. Shay's insurrection, 332.-Sec. 5. Convention of the states proposed, 323.-Sec. 6. Meeting of the convention, 324.-Sec. 8. Proceed- ings of it, 326.-Sec. 9. Adoption of the Federal Constitution, 328-abstract of it, 329,-Sec. 10. Ratification of it by the states, 331.-Sec. 11. Wash- ington first president, 332,-NoTEs, &c. 332. PERIOD vii. w WAsh INgroN's ADMINISTRATIon, - - - - - - 337 Sec. 1. Inauguration of Washington, 337. Sec. 2. Organization of the government, 33S.-Sec. 3. Amendment of the Constitution, 340.-Sec. 4. Establishment of the Judiciary, 340-Sec, 5. Salaries, 340.-Sec. 6. Public thanksgiving, 341.-Sec. 8. Washington's tour, through New England, 34-Sec. 9. Meeting of Congress—Report of Hamilton on maintaining public credit, 342.-Sec. 10. Foreign and domestic debt, 342–Sec. 11. Seat of government, 344-Sec. 12. Vermont, admitted into the union, 344.— Sec. 13. Tax on domestic spirits, 345–Sec. 14, National bank, 346.-Sec. 15, Northwestern Indian war, 347.-Sec. 17. Representatives apportioned, 348-Sec. 18. Defeat of St. Clair, 349—Sec. 19. Army increased, 349– Sec. 20. Increase of party spirit, 350-Sec. 21. Kentucky admitted into the union, 350-Sec. 22. Indian war prosecuted with vigour, 351.-Sec. 23. Attack upon Hamilton, 352.-Sec. 24. Washington re-elected, 353.-Sec. 25. Attempt to terminate the Indian war, 353.-Sec. 26, War declared by Frange against England and Holland-Proclamation of neutrality by the president, 353.-Sec. 27. New French minister, Genet, &c. 355–Sec. 29. oposed egº, against Algiers, 357.-Sec. 30. Prohibition of the slave e, 357. Sec. 31. Jay's treaty, 358.-Sec. 32. Victory over, the Indians y General Wayne, 350-Sec. 33. Insurrection in Pennsylvania, 360-Sec. tification of Jay's treaty, 360,-Sec. 36. Treaties with Algiers—with is—with Spain, 361.-Sec. 37. Tennessee admitted into the union, Sec. 39, Washington retires to private life, 363.-Sec. 40. Mr. Adams d president, 364.—NotEs, &c. 364. PERIod viii. Adams' ADMINIstration, - - - - - - - - - 369 1. Inauguration of Adams—condition of the country,369-Sec. 2. lities meditated by France, 370.-Sec. 3. Failure of the American CONTENTS. envoys to settle difficulties, 371,–Sec. 4. Measures of defence–Washington appointed commander in chief, 372.-Sec. 5: Pacific overtures from France —Treaty of peace, 372.-Sec. 6. Death of Washington, 373.-Sec. 7, Seat of government removed, 374-Sec. 8. Causes of Mr. Adam's unpopularity, 375–Sec. 9. Mr. Jefferson elected president, 376.-NoTEs, &c. 377. PERIOD IX. JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon, - - - - - - - 380 Sec. 1. Inauguration of Jefferson, 380,—Sec. 2. Numerous removals from effice, 381.-Sec. 3. Repeal of internal taxes—New arrangement of the Ju- diciary, 381.-Sec. 4. §. admitted into the union, 382.-Sec. 5. Death of Hamilton, 383.-Sec. 6. Re-election of Mr. Jefferson, 383.-Sec. 7. History of the war with Tripoli, 383.-Sec. 8. Michigan becomes a distinct terri- torial government, 386.--Sec. 9. Revolutionary project of Burr, 386–Sec. 10. Hostilities between France and England–Effect on the United States, 387.-Sec. 11, British orders in council, 388.-Sec. 12. Berlin decree, 388.- Sec. 13. British retaliatory orders in council, 389–Sec. 14. Attack upon the American frigate Chesapeake, 389.-Sec. 15. President's proclamation upon this—negotiation upon the subject, 391;-Sec. 16. Congress convened by proclamation, 392.-Sec. 17. British orders in council, 392.-Sec. 18. Measure of defence—Embargo, 393.-Sec. 19. Milan decree, 393.-Sec. 20. Controversy between the British and American minister, 393.-Sec. 21. Non-intercourse, 394.—Sec. 22. Mr. Madison elected president, 395.-Nores, c. 395. PERIOD X. MAD1so N's ADMINISTRATIon, - - - - - - - - 398 Sec. 1. Inauguration of Madison—state of the country, 398.-Sec. 2. Conditional renewed intercourse with Great Britain, 399.-Sec. 3. Insult of the British minister, 400-Sec. 4. Rambouillet decree, 400-Sec. 5. Pro- ceedings of congress, 400-Sec. 6. Revocation of Berlin and Milan decrees, 401.-Sec. 7. Attack upon the American frigate President, 401.-Sec. 8. Congress assembled by proclamation—Defensive, measures, 402.-Sec. 9. Battle of Tippecanoe, 403.-Sec. 10. Louisiana admitted into the union, 3.03—Sec. 11. Embargo, 405.-Sec. 12. Declaration of war, 405.-Sec. 13. Military preparations, 407.-Sec. 14. Surrender of Detroit, 408-Sec. 15. Capture of the Guerriere, 413.-Sec. 16. Of the Alert, 413.-Sec. 17. Distri- bution of the American army, 414-Sec. 18. Attack on Queenstown, 414.— Sec. 19. Capture of the Frolic, 416--Sec. 20. 9f the Macedonian, 417– Sec. 21.9f the Java, 418.-Sec. 22. Review of the campaign of 1813, 418.- Sec. 23. Location of the American forces, 421.-Sec. 34. Bloody affair at Frenchtown, ºil-sec. 21. Capture of the Peacock, ºse. ..."Mr. Madison re-elected, 424–Sec. 26. Proposed mediation of the Emperor of Russia, 424.-Sec. 27. Capture of York, 424.—Sec. 28. Siege of Fort Meigs 425.-Sec. 29. Blockade of the Chesapeake, &c. 427.-Sec. 30. Loss of º Qhesapeake, 427-Sec. 31. Loss of the Argus, 428.-Sec. 32. Capture of the Boxer,429-Sec, 33, Victory on Lake Erie, 429–Sec. 34. Capture of De- troit–Battle at the Moravian Yºº of Tecumseh, 430.-Sec. 36. Invasign of Canada, 432-Sec. 37. Departure of commissioners to Europe 435.-Sec. 38. War with the Creeks, 436.-Sec. 39. Progress of this war . conclusion, 436-Sec. 40. Military measures of the 13th Congress, 439- Sec. 41. Loss of the Essex, 440-Sec. 42. Capture of the Reindeer, 445– Sec. 43 and 44. Movements of Wilkinson, 445-Sec. 46. Battle of Chip- ºwa, 447. Sec. 47, Battle of Bridgewater, 447.-Sec. 48. Siege of Fort £rie, 448-Seg. 49. Cº. of Washington, 449.-Sec. 50. A. on Bal- timore, 450.-Sec. 51. Victory on Lake Champlain, 451.-Sec. 52. Hartford Qonvention, 453. Sec. 53. Measures proposed by that convention, 455- Sec. 54 Battle of New 9rleans, 457.-Sec. 55. Treaty with England, 458- Sec. 56, Treaty with Algiers, 459.-Sec. 58. Commercial convention with Great Britain, 460.-Sec. 59. Naval engagements, 461.-Sec, 60. National * CONTENTS. . § Bank,462–Sec. 61. Waledictory of Mr. Madison, 463–Sec. 52. Indiana § x admitted into the union, 464.—Sec. 63. Mr. Monroe elected president, 464.—Nores, &c. 466. . PERIOD XI. Mon Roe's ADMINISTRATIon, - - - - - - - - 467 Sec. 1. Inauguration of Monroe–State of the country, 467—Sec. 2. For- mation of the cabinet–Letter of Gen. Jackson, 469.-Sec. 3. Eastern tour of the president, 471.-Sec. 4. Prosperous state of the country, &c. 472.-- Sec. 5. *...º.º. into the union, 472.-Sec. 6. Suppression of piracies of Amelia island, 473.-Sec. 7. Compensation of members of con- press—Repeal of internal duties—Provision for indigent officers and sol- liers, 474–Sec. 8, Illinois admitted into the union, 475.--Sec. 9. Southern tour of the president,476.-Sec. 10. Treaty with, Sweden, 476.-Sec. 11. Seminole war, 477.-Sec. 12. Convention with Great Britain, 482;-Sec. 13. Cession of Florida to the United States, 483–Sec. 14. Arkansas Territory organized, 484.—Sec. 15. Second southern tour of the resident, 484–Sec. 16. Alabama admitted into the union, 484-Sec. 17. Maine ad- mitted into the union, 485-Sec, 19. Re-election of Mr. Monroe, 486.- Sec. 20. Missouri admitted into the union, 486.-Sec. 21. Apportionment of representatives—Relief of revolutionary soldiers, 488.-Sec. 22. Territo- rial government organized for Florida, 489.-Sec. 23. Measures for the sup- pression of piracy in the West Indies, 490.-Sec. 25. Prosperous condition of the country—Remarks upon the cause of liberty in Greece—South American governments, 491,-Sec. 26. Debate on the cause of Greece, 495.-- Sec. 27. Abolition of imprisonment for debt—Tariff, 496.-Sec. 28. Visit of La Fayette, 496.-Sec. 29. View of foreign and domestic relations, 499– Sec. 30. Debate on the occupation of the Oregon, &c. 501-Sec. 31. Cha- racter of Mr. Monroe's administration, 502.-Sec. 32. Presidential election- John Quincy Adams chosen, 502. &: PERIOD XII. ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon, - - - - - - - - - 504 Sec. 1. Inauguration of Adams, 504.—Sec. 2. Organization of the cabi- net, 505.-Sec. 3. Controversy between Georgia and the United States, 505–Sec. 4. Suspension of Capt. Porter by a court-martial, 508. -Sec. 5, Disastrous effects of speculation, 509.-Sec. 7. Proposed amendment of he constitution, 610—Sec. 8. Congress of Panama–Commissioners ap- pointed to it, 511.-Sec. 9, Surviving officers of the revolution, 513.-Sec. 11. Death of Adams and Jefferson, 514.—Sec. 12. Flattering view of the ºn and domestic affairs of the nation, 518.-Sec. 13. Revision of the tariff, 520-Sec. 14. Presidential election-General Jackson chosen, 521.- Notes, &c. 522. % C. ironological List, - - - - - - - - - - 537 IN T R O DUCTION. It is the remark of a distinguished writer, “that the per- fection of a science consists in its tendency to promote the advancement of public and private virtue, while, at the same time, it supplies such a degree of amusement, as to supersede the necessity of recurring to frivolous pursuits for relaxa. tion.” Estimated in this view, the importance of history in general cannot be doubted. It conveys instruction, in rela- tion to all the important interests of man, while the perusal of it invigorates the mind, and prepares it for renewed exertions. But, more particularly, it sets before us striking instances of virtue, enterprise, courage, generosity, patriotism; and, by a natural principle of emulation, incites us to copy such noble examples. istory also p - the vicious, ultimately overtaken by ſ, and Shaiſle, allº thus solemn y VarnS-ll agai st vice History, to use the words of Professor Tytler, is the school of politics. That is, it opens the hidden springs of human affairs; the causes of the rise, grandeur, revolu- tions, and fall of empires; it points out the influence which the manners of a people exert upon a government, and the influence which that government reciprocally exerts upon the manners of a people; it illustrates the blessings of political union, and the miseries of faction; the dangers, on the one hand, of unbridled liberty, and, on the other, the mischiefs of despotic power. . ~ : … …; Historv dis the dealings of God wi §§ his kind and benignant dispensations. It cultivates a sense of dependance on him; strengthens our confidence in his bene- ºxii INTRODUCTION. Besides these advantages, the study of history, if properly conducted, offers others, of inferior importance, indeed, but still they are not to be disregarded. It chastens the imagi- nation; improves the taste; furnishes matter for conversa- tion and reflection; enlarges the range of thought; strength- ens and disciplines the mind. To the above uses of history, in general, it may be added in relation to the particular history of our own country, that it has peculiar claims upon every American citizen to be well studied, as a knowledge of it is necessary to a faith- ful discharge of public duties, which, in this free country, may devolve upon him. Besides, it presents more powerful incentives to virtue, patriotism, and religion, than the his. tory of any other nation on the globe. It is a strong but just remark of a writer, “that the only desire of greatness, which our children can draw from the history of their an- cestors, is to be greatly good.” For, here is presented to them few, if any, demoralizing examples of bold and crim- nal ambition. The history of the United States presents but one well authenticated example of a traitor to his coun- try; while it furnishes an illustrious phalanx of men, in the various walks of life—warriors, statesmen, and divines— who, for their courage and fortitude, their wisdom and pa- triotism, their piety and benevolence, deserve the foremost ples before him, the youth, in the days of his manhood, will be led to shield our land, so far as his influence is concerned, from national and individual wickedness, by following after those who have cultivated national and personal virtue. By this means, in connexion with others, we may ever hope to have a generation on the stage, who will watch with ceaseless vigilance the ark of our political liberties, and contribute, by the uprightness and integrity of their lives, as well to the nency of our institutions, as to the happiness of our GENER AL DIVISION. The History of the United States of Ainerica may be divided into Twelve Periods, each dis- tinguished by some striking characteristic, or re- markable circumstance. The FIRST PERIoD will extend from the Dis- covery of America, by Columbus, 1492, to the first permanent English settlement in America, at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607, and is distinguished for Discover IEs. . . Obs. Previous to the discovery of America in 1492, the inhabitants of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were of course ig- norant of its existence. But soon after this event, several expeditions were fitted out, and came to make discoveries, in what was then called the “New World.” Accordingly, between 1492 and 1607, the principal countries lying along the eastern coast of North America, were discovered, and more or less explored. As our history, during this period, embraces little more than accounts of these expeditions, we characterize it as remarkable for discoveries. The Second PER1od will extend from the Settlement of Jamestown, 1607, to the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, and is distinguished for SETTLEMENTs. Obs. During this period our history is principally occu. pied in detailing the various settlements, which were either effected, or attempted, within the boundaries of the Unite States. It includes, indeed, wars with the nati putes between proprietors of lands and colonies—t tion of governments, &c. &c.; but these are circum . which pertain to, and form a part of the settlement of new 14 GENERAL DIVISION. * countries. As this period embraces the settlement of most of the original states in the union, viz. Massachusetts, in- cluding Maine, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New-Hamp- shire, New-York, New-Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware, North and South Carolina, and Virginia, it is therefore characterized as remarkable for settlements. The THIRD PERIod will extend from the ac- cession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, to the declaration of the war by England against France, called “ the French and Indian War,” 1756, and is remarkable for the three wars of KING WILLIAM, QUEEN ANNE, and GEORGE II. Obs. So long as the colonies remained attached to the English crown, they became involved, of course, in the wars of the mother country. Three times during this period, was war proclaimed between England and France; and, as the French had possession of Canada, and were leagued with several powerful tribes of Indians, as often did the colonies become the theatre of their hostile operations. This period is therefore most remarkable for these three ºrs, The FourTH PERIod will extend from the Declaration of war by England against France, 1756, to the commencement of hostilities by Great Britain against the American Colonies, in the battle of Lexington, 1775, and is distinguish- ed for the FRENch and INDIAN WAR. The FIFTH PERIoD will extend from the Bat- tle of Lewington, 1775, to the disbanding of the American Army at West Point, New-York, 1783, and is distinguished for the WAR of THE REvo- LUTION. . The SixTH PERiod will extend from the Dis- banding of the Army, 1783, to the Inauguration of George Washington, as President of the United under the Federal Constitution, 1789, and stinguished for the ForMATIon AND Estab HMENT of the FEDERAL Constitution. GENERAL DIVISION. 15 The SEvent H PERIOD will extend from the Inauguration of President Washington, 1789, to the Inauguration of John Adams, as President of the United States, 1797. This period is distin guished for WASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATIon. The EIGHTH PERIOD Will extend from the Inauguration of President Adams, 1797, to the Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson, as President of the United States, 1801. This period is dis- tinguished for ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. The NINTH PERIoD will extend from the In- auguration of President Jefferson, 1801, to the In- auguration of James Madison, as President of the United States, 1809. This period is distin- guished for JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. The TENTH PER10D will extend from the In- auguration of President Madison, 1809, to the In- auguration of James Monroe, as President of the United States, 1817. This period is distinguish- ed for MADison's ADMINISTRATION, and the late WAR witH GREAT BRITAIN. . . The ELEv‘ENTH PERIOD will extend from the Inauguration of President Monroe, 1817, to the Inauguration of John Quincy Adams, as Presi- dent of the United States, 1825. This period is distinguished for Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. The Twelfth PER1od will extend from the Inauguration of President Adams, 1825, to the Inauguration of Andrew Jackson, as President of the United States, 1829. This period is dis- tinguished for A parts' ADMINIsTRATIon, UNITED STATES. **śsº - - # PERIOD I. DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. Extending from the Discovery of San Salvador, by Columbus, 1492, to the first permanent Eng lish settlement at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607. Sec. 1. The honor of first making known to the inhabitants of Europe, the existence of a Western Continent, belongs to Spain, as a nation, and to Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, is an individual. After the discovery of America by Columbus, other na- tions laid claim to this honor; and thus attempted to deprive the Genoese navigator, as well as the Spanish nation, of the merit to which they were justly entitled. The only nations, however, who appear to have had even the semblance for such a claim, were the Welsh and Nor- wegians. - * By the former, it was maintained, that the continent was discovered by Madoc, son of Owen Gwynneth, who, re- turning to his country, again sailed for the land he had dis- covered, about the year 1170, taking with him ten ships, and 300 men, for the purpose of founding a colony. Of the fate of this expedition, nothing was ever known. As it is well established, however, that the first voyage of Madoc was not a long one, it is justly inferred, that the land, to which he was leading his colony, could not have been more westerly, than the islands in the Atlantic, situated about half ; etween the Eastern and Western Continents, now wn by the name of the Azores. he pretensions of the Norwegians were founded upon discovery of an unknown land, some time in the eleventh century, by one Biron or Biorn, an Icelander. During a DISCOVERIES. 17 voyage to Iceland, which, with Greenland, had been dis- covered and settled at an earlier date, Biron was driven southeast by a storm, and fell in with a country, to which, from its abounding with vines, he gave the name of Wine- land. In his account of this voyage, the description given of the appearance of the sun, in the country discovered, would seem to indicate, that it lay in latitude about 44°. The fruits found there bore a resemblance to those now found in Newfoundland, or the country about the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Upon these uncertain data, the Norwegi- ans founded their claims to a priority in the discovery of America; but, on Biron's return, his discovery appears to have excited little interest among his countrymen; and to have slept in forgetfulness, until after Columbus had es- tablished the existence of a Western World. Sec. 2. The voyage of Columbus, which led to the foregoing important discovery, and of which Ferdinand and Isabella, the sovereigns of the united thrones of Castile and Arragon, were patrons, was commenced on the 3d of August, 1492; at which time, the Genoese navigator sail- ed from Palos, an inconsiderable seaport in Spain, with a fleet, consisting of three small vessels, manned by ninety seamen. On the morning of the 12th of October following, he fell in with an island, called by the natives Gua- mahani , but to which he gave the name of San Salvador. This island, known on English maps by the name of Cat Island, belongs to the great cluster of the Lucayos, or Bahama Islands. During the same voyage, he discovered several other islands, among which were the important ones of Cuba and Hispaniola. X. . Columbus, whose discovery of the above islands led the way to a know edge of the existence of a Western Conti- ment, was born in the city of Genoa, about the year 1435 or 1436. His father was a reputable and meritorious man; by occupation, a wool-comber, long resident in the city of Genoa. Columbus was the eldest of four children, having two brothers, Balºmew and Diego, and one sister. 18 PERIod 1–1492 to 1607. His early education was limited; but he diligently im- proved all the advantages, which the means of his father enabled him to enjoy. After spending a short time at the university of Pavia, he returned to his father, whom he as- sisted in wool-combing. N. His enterprising disposition, however, prompted him to more active employment; and, at the age of fourteen years, we find him entering upon a sea-faring life. He first en- listed into the service of a hardy sea captain of the name of Colombo, a distant relation; but, some time after, entered on board the fleet of a nephew to the old Genoese captain just mentioned. His new commander was a corsair, so terrible for his deeds against the infidels, that the Moorish mothers used to frighten their unruly children with his name. “This bold rover,” observes the distinguished biographer" of Co- lumbus, “having heard of four Venetian galleys richly la- den, on their return voyage from Flanders, intercepted them with his squadron, on the Portuguese coast, between Lis- bon and Cape St. Vincent. A desperate engagement took }lace; the vessels grappled each other, and the crews fought hand to hand, and from ship to ship. The battle lasted from morning until evening, with great carnage on both sides. The vessel on board which Columbus was, was engaged with a huge Venetian galley. They threw hand grenades and other fiery missiles, and the galley was wrapped in flames. The vessels were fastened together by chains and grappling irons, and could not be separated; both were involved in one conflagration, and soon became a mere blazing mass. The crews threw themselves into sea; Columbus seized an oar, which was floating within reach; and, being an expert swimmer, attained the shore, igh two full leagues distant. . He now repaired to Lisbon. He was at this time about 34 years of age; a tall, well formed, vigorous man; enter- ising in his disposition, and uncommonly dignified in his rs. Taking º his residence, for a time, at Lisbon, ame acquainted with, and married the daughter of a ished navigator, the former governor of Porto Santo, the vicinity of Madeira, about 700 miles south- of . his wife being dead, Columbus resided for the principa n. X---> b tº the author is indebted DISCOVERIES. 19 with his mother-in-law, who gave him the privilege of ex- amining the papers, charts, journals, and memorandums, of her deceased husband. These made Columbus acquainted with many important facts and suggestions, touching the great enterprise, in which the Portuguese were, at that time, engaged, viz. the discovery of a passage to the East Indies, by doubling the southern extremity of Africa. To a mind inquisitive and enterprising like that of Co- lumbus, this subject was invested with the deepest interest and importance; and the more he read and reflected upon the figure of the earth, the stronger was his belief, not merely that a western passage to India was practicable; but that whoever should be sufficiently enterprising to navi- gate the Atlantic, by sailing due west, must meet with a large body of land, which might be an extension of the continent of India, designed to balance the lands lying in the eastern hemisphere. < In this latter opinion, he was strengthened by various dis- coveries in the Atlantic ; such as pieces of carved wood; trunks of huge lº &c., which had been noticed, af. ter long westerly winds; but, especially, by the well es- tablished fact, that the bodies of two men #. been cast upon one of the Azore islands, whose features differed from those of any known race of people. Having matured the plan of a voyage, with the above ob- ject in view, he first offered to sail under the patronage of the Portuguese; but, being disappointed in this application, and despairing of assistance from Henry VII. of England, to whom he had sent his brother Bartholomew, but who, being captured, did not reach England for some time, he re- paired to Genoa, and offered to sail under the auspices of that republic. Finding, however, his native state not in a situation favorable to such an undertaking, he next repaired to Spain. By what route, or by what means, Columbus reached Spain, is uncertain. ' } . The first trace we have of him, in this country, is as a stranger, on foot, and in humble guise, stopping at the gate of the convent of Santa Maria de Rabi- da, not far from the little seaport of Palos, and asking of the porter a little bread and water for a child—his son Die. go, whom his deceased wife had left to him. While re- ceiving this humble refreshment, the prior of the convent, happening to pass by, was struck with the appearance of the stranger, and observing from his air and accent that he was a foreigner, entered into conversation with him, and soon learned the particulars of his story. PERIon 1–1492 to 1607. The prior was a man of extensive information, and enter- ed warmly into the views and plans of Columbus. Through his influence, the enterprising navigator was, at length, enabled to lay his plans before Ferdinand and Isabella, then on the ºthrones of Castile and Arragon. These sovereigns were, at this time, engaged in the con- quest of the Moors. For a time, they were too much occu- pied to give to his views that consideration which they re- quired; and when, at length, they were sufficiently at leisure to order commissioners to enter into an arrangement with Columbus, his terms were deemed so extravagant, that all negotiation was broken off A friend to Columbus, who was satisfied of the practica- bility of his plans, and who knew, that, mortified and dis- gusted, he was already on his way out of the kingdom, É. repaired to the queen, and to her represented the great disgrace which would come upon the crown, if the proposal of Columbus was rejected. He stated his liberal offer to bear an eighth of the expense, and informed her, that all the requisites for this great enterprise consisted but of two vessels, and about three thousand crowns. For a time, the queen hesitated, but, at length, with an enthusiasm worthy of herself, and of the cause, exclaimed, “I undertake the enterprise, for my own crown of Castile; and will pledge my private jewels to raise the necessary funds.” A messenger was now immediately dispatched, to recall Co- lumbus. Fortunately, he overtook him, before he had left the kingdom. Thus summoned back, he returned to court; soon after which an arrangement, satisfactory to himself, was effected with the sovereigns—the necessary funds were advanced, and a fleet, consisting of three smal was, at no distant time, in a state of readiness for th yag Two of these were light barks, called caravals, not super uperior to river and coasting craft of more modern days. These are open, without deck in the centre, but built up high at prow ern, with forecastles and cabins for the ac- crew. The names of these vessels d Nina. The ship of Columbus was er dimensions. She was u vi I called the San- ia. On board this fleet were ninety mariners, to- with various private adventurers—in all, one hun. 1, the 3d of August, 492. DISCOVERIES. 21 it was his intention to strike due west. At these islands he was detained for the space of three weeks, in conse- quence of an accident which befell the rudder of the Pinta. Sailing thence, they stretched due west, for the unknown parts of the Atlantic. This was an interesting period of their voyage. “On losing sight of this last trace of land, the hearts of the crews failed them. They seemed literally to have taken leave of the world. Behind them was every thing dear to the heart of man; country, family, friends, #. itself: before them every thing was chaos, mystery, and peril. In the perturbation of the moment, they 㺠of ever more seeing their homes. Many of the rugged sea- men shed tears, and some broke into loud lamentations. The admiral tried in every way to soothe their distress, and to inspire them with his own glorious anticipations.” Passing over many interesting incidents in their outward voyage—the storms and tempests which they encountered— the delusive appearances of land—their hopes and their fears—their hº wrought excitement, and then their deep dejection—the murmurs, and even mutinous spirit of the crew, and the happy expedients of Columbus to raise their courage, and to keep burning within them the spirit of the enterprise—we arrive at the 11th of October, at which time the indications of land were so strong, that, at night, Colum- bus ordered a double watch, on the forecastle of each vessel, and promised to the first discoverer of the long-looked for land, a doublet of velvet, in addition to the pension of thirty crowns, which had been offered by Ferdinand and Isabella. “The greatest animation now prevailed throughout the ships; not an eye was closed that night. As evening dark ened, Columbus took his station on the top of the castle or cabin, on the high poop of his vessel. However he might carry a cheerful and confident countenance during the day, it was to him a time of the most painful anxiety; and now, when he was wrapped by the shades of night from observa- tion, he maintained an intense and unremitting watch, rang- ing his eye along the dusky horizon, in search of the most vague indication of land. Suddenly, about ten o'clock, he thought he beheld a light glimmering at a dist: Taar ing that his eager hopes might deceive him, h Pedro Gutierrez, gentleman of the king's bedcham demanded whether he saw a light in that direction; t ter replied in the affirmative. Columbus, yet doubtful whether it might not be some delusion of the fancy, called Roderigo Sanchez, of Segovia, and made the inquiry. By Fear- PER1od 1.-1492 to 1607. the time the latter had ascended the round house, the light had disappeared. They saw it once or twice afterwards, in sudden and passing gleams, as if it were a torch in the bark of a fisherman, rising and sinking with the waves, or in the hand of some person on shore, borne up and down as he walked from house to house. So transient and uncertain were these gleams, that few attached any importance to them. Columbus, however, considered them as certain signs of land, and moreover, that the land was inhabited. “They continued their course, until two in the morning when a gun from the Pinta gave the joyful signal of land. It was first descried by a mariner, named Roderigo de Fria- na; but the reward was afterwards adjudged to the admiral, for having previously perceived the light. The land was now clearly seen about two leagues distant, whereupon . took in sail, and laid to, waiting impatiently for the Ha WI). “The thoughts and feelings of Columbus, in this little space of time, must have been tumultuous and intense. At length, in spite of every difficulty and danger, he had ac- complished his object. The great mystery of the ocean was revealed; his theory, which had been the scoff even of sages, was triumphantly established; he had secured to himself a glory, which must be as durable as the world itself.” & The morning at length arrived, October 12th, and before the delighted Spaniards lay a level and beautiful island, several leagues in extent, of great freshness and verdure, and covered with trees like a continual orchard. Columbus, in a rich dress, and with a drawn sword after landed with his men, with whom, having ś kissed the ground with tears of joy, he took formal posses- sion of the island, in the name of Queen Isabella, his patron. On landing, the Spaniards were surprised to find a race of people, quite unlike any that they had ever seen before. They were of a dusky, copper color—naked—beardless, with long black hair, floating on their shoulders, or bound in tresses round their heads. The natives were still more d at the sight of the Spaniards, whom they consider- the children of the sun, their idol. The ships they ed º as animals, with eyes of lightning, and voices under. . * aving spent some time in an examination of this island, roceeded to visit several others, not far distant; and at ſh, on the 28th of October, came in sight of the impor- DISCOVERIES. 23 tant island of Cuba, and not long after fell in with the isl- and of Hispaniola, or San Domingo. N. While engaged in these discoveries, Columbus had the mortification to be deserted by the Pinta. Her commander, Pinzon, had been for some time impatient of control, and was evidently desirous of prosecuting the enterprise in his own name. Indignant at the insubordination of Pinzon, and his evident wish to deprive him of his just honors, Co- lumbus at first determined to pursue him; but, upon further reflection, deeming it uncertain whether he should find him, he relinquished the purpose. Not long after the É iscovery of Hispaniola, Columbus had the misfortune to be shipwrecked, with the entire loss of his vessel, the Santa Maria. This he felt the more se- verely, as the accident was the result of unfaithfulness on the part of the person to whom he had given the helm in charge, while he sought a few hours rest, after long watch- ing and fatigue. Shortly after Columbus had retired, the steersman gave the command of the helm to a boy, and him- self lay down to sleep, as did the rest of the crew. A treacherous current soon bore the vessel upon a reef, from which it was impossible to liberate her. Columbus and his men took refuge on board the Nina, until morning, when they were landed, and encamped upon the shore. The situation of the navigator was now exceedingly pain- ful and perplexing. His ablest ship was no more—the Pinta had deserted him, and he was now left to attempt a danger- ous voyage to Spain, with one small and crowded vessel. It was a fortunate circumstance, that the natives were found to be cordial, and warmly to second the project, at length suggested, of a part of the crew remaining on the island, while the admiral returned to Spain. - This being determined upon, a rude, but comfortable for- tress, called La Navidad, was constructed from the wreck of the Santa Maria. Thirty-nine of the most able and ex- emplary of the crew were selected, from among those who volunteered to remain. For these, Columbus drew up such regulations, and imparted such advice, as seemed to him best calculated to insure their peace and unanimity; which having done, on the 4th of January, 1493, he set sail on his return to Spain. . . Shortly after the commencement of the voyage, their joy, the Pinta was discovered bearin them. On meeting, Pinzon pretended that i š was unintentional, having been driven by adverse wind 24 period 1–1492 to 1607. a distance, from which he knew not the way to return. Subsequent information proved this story to be untrue and fastened upon him the guilt of a willful desertion, from selfish and mercenary motives. The discovery of the Pinta, however, was a fortunate occurrence, as the vessel in which Columbus sailed was small and feeble. > They now proceeded on their return voyage in company. For a time, nothing worthy of special notice occurred; but when, at length, they were within a few hundred miles of Spain, a tempest of no ordinary violence came on, and con- tinued to increase in fury for several days. During its con- tinuance, the vessels were separated, and the crew of each supposed their companions had found a watery grave. Columbus was not given to despondency; but the vio- lence and longe uance of the tempest terrified and con- founded him. ſtory of his discovery—the secret of the new world, depended, as he had reason to believe, upon his own feeble bark, and one surge of the ocean might bury it for ever in oblivion. “In the midst of these gloomy ap- prehensions, an expedient suggested itself to him, by j. though he and his ship should perish, the glory of his achievement might survive to his name, and its advantages be secured to his sovereigns. He wrote on parchment a briel account of his voyage and discovery, and of his having taken possession of the newly found lands, in the name of their Catholic majesties. This he sealed, and directed to the king and queen, and superscribed also a promise of a thousand du- cats to whoever should deliver the packet unopened. He then wrapped it in a waxed cloth, which he placed in the centre of a cake of wax, and inclosing the whole in a large barrel, threw it into the sea, leaving his crew to suppose that he was performing some religious vow. Lest this memorial ºf never reach land, he inclosed a copy in a similar manner, and placed it upon the poop, so that, should the ca- raval be swallowed up by the waves, the barrel might float off and survive. :::: It was the will of Heaven, however, that the bark of Co- umbus should outride this storm, and the knowledge of his important discovery be preserved to Europe. He was at th able to put into a harbor of Portugal, from which, sailing once more, he entered the harbor of Palos, from hence he had sailed on the third of August, in the prece- year, having taken not quite seven months and a half implish this most momentous of all maritime enter DISCOVERIES. The reception which Columbus met with at Palos, was such as might be expected. The whole community broke forth into transports of joy. For a time, all business was suspended, and the !. gave themselves up to general exultation, and to the celebration of the success of the enter- F. in a grand procession, and public thanksgiving to God. N. It is related, that in the evening of the very day on which Columbus entered the port of Palos, and while the inhabit- ants were rejoicing at his safe return, the Pinta entered the harbor. She had been separated from Columbus, as we have related, and took refuge, for a time, in the Bay of Bis- cay. From this point, Pinzon, calculating upon the loss of the Nina, addressed a letter to Ferdinand and Isabella, an- nouncing his return, and communicating to them the intel- ligence of the discovery of a new world, the credit of which he took to himself. But, now, on his arrival, he beheld the vessel of the admiral riding at anchor, and learned, to his in- expressible mortification, that honors were paying to Colum bus, which his selfish soul was appropriating to himself. Secretly leaving his vessel, he hastened to his house, where, in seclusion, he not long after died, “the victim of humilia- tion and remorse.” The honors paid to Columbus by the people of Palos, were the harbingers of still higher honors which awaited him at the court of Spain. At Barcelona, at that time the residence of the Spanish court, he was welcomed in a man- ner comparable to a Roman triumph. Both sovereigns and people, the elevated and the humble, united to do him honor. Having spent some time in Spain, enjoying the confidence of Ferdinand and Isabella, and in the reception of all the hospitality and kindness which they and their subjects could show him, Columbus, at their suggestion, made preparations for a second voyage, Liberality now marked their conduct in his outfit, as much as parsimony had in his first voyage. On the 25th of September, he was sailing from the bay of Cadiz, at the head of a squadron of seventeen vessels of va- rious burden, on board of which were not less than fifteen hundred souls. - We shall pass over the incidents of this voyage, excepting only to say, that in the course of it, the fleet fell in Caribbee, or West India islands. On the 27th of . ber, 1493, they anchored opposite the harbor of La dad. As it was now evening, they “cast anchor about a league from the º not daring to enter in the dark, on PERIoD 1.-1492 ro 1607. account of the dangerous reefs. It was too late in the night to distinguish objects. Impatient to satisfy his doubts, therefore, he ordered two cannon to be fired. The report echoed along the shore, but there was no reply from the fort. Every eye was now directed to catch the gleam of some signal light; every ear listened to hear some friendly shout; but there was neither light, nor shout, nor any other sign of life: all was darkness and death-like silence.” The reasons for this silence were, at length, explained It appeared, that after the departure of Columbus, on his re- turn to Spain, the colony had fallen into dissensions among themselves; had separated from one another; had given themselves up to indolence and licentiousness; some had died of sickness, others in a quarrel between themselves, and that the remnant, together with the Indians in the neighborhood, had been assailed by Caonabo, a fierce and warlike chief in the interior, who had vanquished both— burnt the village of the Indians, destroyed the fortress of the Spaniards, the latter of whom, together with great num- bers of the former, they had killed. The region, so beauti- ful at the time Columbus departed, now wore the marks of desolation, and served to confirm the story told by the sur- viving Indians of what had taken place. The objections to repairing the ruins of La Navidad were so serious, that Columbus concluded to select another spot upon which to commence a settlement. At the distance of about ten leagues to the east, an advantageous situation was discovered, and here was commenced the building of a place, which, in honor of the queen of Spain, was called Isabella For a time, matters went on prosperously at the new set- tlement. A part of the fleet was dispatched to Spain, and Columbus made an excursion into the interior, where he erected a fortress, which he named St. Thomas. When completed, he gave it in command to Pedro Margarite, with whom he left a garrison of fifty-six men. On his return to Isabella from building this fort, he found the affairs of the colony not as peaceful as when he left it. Discontentment made its appearance among some. Provisions were less plenty, and not a few began to be feeble and sick. To all these evils, Columbus applied the best remedy in his power. Having settled matters somewhat to his satisfaction, he pro- led on an expedition to the east of Cuba. During this e discovered the island of Jamaica; and, at length, gain to Isabella. his absence, untoward events transpired. Mar- DISCOVERIES. 27 garite, who had the charge of the fortress of St. Thomas, ſº been ordered to explore the surrounding country. In obedience to these orders, he left Alonzo de Ojeda, with a small party, to garrison the fort. But, forgetful of his in- structions, he and his men abandoned themselves to great excesses among several tribes of Indians whom they visited. Tidings of these excesses reaching Don Diego, the brother of Columbus, who had the superintendence of affairs at Isa- bella, during the absence of the admiral, the former wrote to Margarite a letter of reproof. Upon this, the latter, abandoning his command, repaired to Isabella, where, seizing an unoccupied vessel, he sailed with several of the disaffected of the colony for Spain. Caonabo, the chief who had destroyed the fortress of La Navidad, hearing of the departure of Margarite, assembled ten thousand of his warriors, with the design of surprising Ojeda in the fortress of St. Thomas. Ojeda, however, was not to be taken by surprise. The fortress was in a state of preparation; and, although he had but fifty men, he maintained his post for the space of thirty days, with little loss to himself, but to the destruction of many of the bravest warriors of Caonabo. At length, find- ing its reduction impossible, the haughty chief retired with his men, filled with admiration of the prowess and achieve- ments of Ojeda. The return of Columbus was a fortunate event, both for his own honor and the welfare of the colony. Ojeda now proposed to Columbus a plan for taking Caonabo, to which the former acceded, although he deemed it wild and hazard- OUIS. . In fulfillment of his plan, Ojeda selected ten bold and hardy followers, well armed and well mounted, with whom he traversed the forests to the territories of Caonabo, a distance of sixty leagues. Having found the chief, Ojeda proposed to him to repair to Isabella, for the purpose of making a treaty with Columbus, offering him, in consideration of such a treaty, the bell of the chapel of Isabella—the wonder of the island, in the view of the Indians, who had heard its sound. - - The chief at length consented to go; but when the tim of departure arrived, he had collected a powerful forc warriors to accompany him. In the course of their m they halted near a river. In this Ojeda proposed to Cao bo that they should bathe. The latter consenting, went into the water, at some distance from the Ind PERIoD 1.-1492 To 1607. and, on coming out, Ojeda invited the chief to get up behind him. This well pleased the chief, who, when mounted, had put upon his feet, by way of ornament and honor, as Ojeda pretended, a set of manacles of polished steel, but the real purpose of which was to secure him º upon the horse. Thus mounted, Ojeda, with his men also mounted, per- formed, in the view of the Indians, several feats of horseman- ship; and, as they circled round at a distance from the In- dians, on a given signal, the party of horsemen, with their prisoner, fled into the forests, through which passing with É.i. expedition, they escaped, and at length arrived at Isa- ella. While these things were transacting in the new world, Margarite and other malcontents arrived in Spain, and were loud in their complaints against Columbus. Although not satisfied with the justice of these complaints, Ferdinand and Isabella deemed it expedient to dispatch a commission to inquire into the state of the colony. The person thus com- missioned bore the name of Aguado. On his arrival at Isa- bella, transcending his orders, he treated Columbus with great rudeness; and, by every possible means, endeavored to procure testimony which might be used to his prejudice in the court of Spain. Finding in what manner Aguado was proceeding, and the injury which his reputation might receive, if he were suffered to return to Spain alone, Columbus determined to ac- company him. On the 10th of March, 1496, they embarked in two caravals. At this time, Caonabo was taken on board the vessel of Columbus, for the purpose of undergoing a trial in Spain, for his conduct in relation to the murder of the Spaniards; but in the course of the voyage, this unfortunate chief expired. On the 11th of June the vessels anchored in the bay of Cadiz. The enemies of Columbus had in a measure successfully attacked his popularity; and, on his arrival in Spain, he found the former enthusiasm and zeal, in respect to his dis- coveries, somewhat diminished; yet he was still treated with kindness by Ferdinand and Isabella. After experien- cing much delay, he was permitted to fit out another expe- dition, consisting of six vessels, and on the 30th of May, , he left Spain on his third voyage. In the course of age, pursuing a different route from those of his mer voyages, on the 31st of July, he fell in with an isl- l, which he named Trinidad; and, on the following day, gust 1st, 1498, for the first time obtained a view of the Discover IEs. 29 main continent, near the mouth of the Oronoco. Yet, at this time, he appears to have been ignorant that the land in question was any thing more than an island. From this point, he hastened his voyage towards Isabella, where he arrived on the 30th of August, at this time worn down by fever, gout, and incessant watchfulness. He in- dulged the hope, however, that the repose which he should now enjoy would repair the waste which his constitution had undergone; but he was destined to meet with new trou- bles, and from a quarter, too, le had little reason to expect. During his absence, a defection had taken place, headed by one Roldan, a man under the greatest obligations to Co- lumbus, but who now aspired to usurp the reins of authori- ty from Don Diego, the brother of Columbus, the governor of the island. This rebellion Diego had attempted in vain to settle. On the appearance of Columbus, a negotiation was entered into with the rebels, and, for a time, affairs were apparently ad- justed; but the spirit of insubordination had taken deep root, and numerous and bitter were the complaints against Co- lumbus, which were from time to time forwarded to Spain. In this unsettled state of affairs, Ferdinand and Isabella incautiously issued letters to Bobadilla, an officer of the royal household, commissioning him to repair to the new world to redress all grievances, and at the same time fur- nished him with blank letters, signed by themselves, to be filled up in such manner, in relation to his mº ion, as he thought advisable. With this unlimited commission in his hands, Bobadilla arrived at San Domingo, on the 5th of August, 1500. Short- ly after, this infamous man proceeded to arrest Columbus and his brothers, whom, for a time, he imprisoned; and, at length, crowned his arrogance and injustice by sending them to Spain in chains. - sº To the people of Spain, such a procedure was most un- expected, and a general burst of indignation proceeded from all quarters. On landing, Columbus dispatched a letter ex- Fº of his conduct, to a lady in the confidence of Isa- ella, who showed it to the latter, who was filled with min- gled sympathy and indignation. However Ferdinand might have secretly felt disposed to- wards Columbus, observes the biographer of the latter, the momentary tide of public feeling was not to be resisted. He joined º, his generous queen in her reprobation of th treatment of the admiral, and both sovereigns hastened period 1–1492 to 1607. give evidence to the world, that his imprisonment had been without their authority, and contrary to their wishes. Or ders were issued for the instant release of Columbus and his brothers—Bobadilla was soon after recalled, and a man by the name of Ovando was appointed to succeed him. This was doing great injustice to Columbus, who had done nothing to forfeit the confidence of his sovereigns, or his title to his former command. He still shared the confidence of Isabella, but the politic Ferdinand had objects in view, which he found he could accomplish with more certainty by other agents than by means of Columbus. He was permitted, however, again to fit out an expedition at the public expense; but was forbidden, in his voyage, to touch at Hispaniola. On his arrival, however, on that coast, the injury sustained by one of his vessels compelled him to seek a shelter in the harbor. This request was refused by the hard-hearted Ovando. At this moment, a fleet was on the point of sailing for Spain, on board of which were Bobadilla, Roldan, and others of his inveterate enemies. Perceiving indications of an approaching tempest, Columbus, notwithstanding the re- fusal of Ovando, sent to him, informing him of the approach- ing storm, and advising that the squadron bound for Spain should wait until it was past. . This advice, however, was unheeded, and the fleet set sail. “Within two days, the predictions of Columbus were verified. One of those tremendous hurricanes which some- times sweep those latitudes, had gradually gathered up. The baleful appearance of the heavens, the wild look of the ocean, the rising murmurs of the wind, all gave notice of its approach. The fleet had scarcely reached the eastern point of Hispaniola, when the tempest burst over it with awful fury, involving everything in wreck and ruin. The ship on board which were Bobadilla, Roldan, and a number of the most inveterate enemies of Columbus, was swallowed up, with all its crew, and with a large mass of gold, and the principal part of the ill-gotten treasure gained by the mise- ries of the Indians. Many of the ships were entirely lost; le returned to San Domingo in a shattered condition, only one was enabled to continue her voyage to Spain. it one, according to Fernando Columbus, was the weak- the fleet, and had on board four thousand pieces of ging to Columbus.” . e little squadron of Columbus survived the tempest, hich he continued his voyage. This proved to be Discover IEs. one of the most eventful and distressing of all the voyages ever undertaken by this illustrious man. Our limits forbid us to follow him. Having experienced every variety of fortune, he at length returned to Spain, where he arrived, a wreck of what he once was, on the 7th of November, 1504. Here he had still reason to hope, that justice would be done him; but the death of Isabella, his patroness and un- changing friend, which occurred within less than a month after his arrival, overshadowed his prospects. For some time he was confined by a painful illness at Seville; but, at length, was enabled to present himself at court. Here, however, “he met with none of that distinguished attention, that cordial kindness, that cherishing sympathy, which his unparalleled services, and his recent sufferings, had merited. Ferdinand received him with many professions of kindness, but with those cold ineffectual smiles, which pass like win- try sunshine over the countenance, and convey no warmth to the heart.” 2. At length, the final hour of Columbus arrived—arrived, too, without his having received from the hands of Ferdi- nand, what gratitude, what justice, demanded. On the 20th of May, 1506, he expired with great resignation. His last words were, “In manus tuus, Domine, commendo spiritum meum : “into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit.” The body of Columbus was deposited in the convent of St. Francisco, but was afterwards removed to a monastery at Seville, where, for a time, it rested with the remains of his son Diego. The bodies of both, however, were after- wards removed to Hispaniola, and here again disinterred, and conveyed to the Havana, in the island of Cuba, where, in peace, they now repose. Not only was Columbus deprived of his merited honors and rewards, while living, but even his name was neglected to be given to the country which he discovered. This lat- ter honor was borne away by Americus Vesputius, a Flo- rentine, who, the year after Columbus had made the dis- covery of the continent, followed in his track, and sometime after his return published such an account of his voyage, as to lead to the belief, that he was the first discoverer of the COntinent. & . . . . . . . We shall conclude this notice of the great pioneer to this western world, in the eloquent language of the author to whom we have been indebted for the principal incide ignorance of the real grandeur of his discovery. Until his the life of this illustrious man. “He ( Columbus) died in 32 period 1–1492 to 1607. last breath, * *ntertained the idea, that he had merely opened a new way to the old resorts of opulent commerce, and had discovered some of the wild regions of the east. He supposed Hispaniola to be the ancient Ophir, which had been visited by the ships of Solomon, and that Cuba and Terra Firma were but remote parts of Asia. What visions of glory would have broken upon his mind, could he have known that he had indeed discovered a new continent, equal to the whole of the old world in magnitude, and separated by two vast oceans from all the earth hitherto known by ci- vilized man And how would his magnanimous spirit have been consoled, amidst the afflictions of age, and the cares of penury, the neglect of a fickle public, and the injustice of an ungrateful king, could he have anticipated the splendid empires which were to spread over the beautiful world he had discovered, and the nations, and tongues, and languages, which were to fill its lands with his renown, and to revere and bless his name to the latest posterity ſ” Sec. 3. The discovery of Columbus naturally excited the attention of the civilized nations Of Europe, and they became eager to share with Spain the honors and advantages of further dis- coveries in the new world. As early as May, 1497, John and Sebastian Cabot, father and son, sailed, under the patronage of Henry VII, king of England, on a voyage of discovery; and, in June following, fell in with the island of New- foundland, which they called Prima Vista. Soon after they discovered the smaller island of St. John's, and the continent itself. On their re- turn, they pursued a southerly course to Vir- ginia, and, according to others, to the cape Of Florida. They returned without attempting a settlement, but took possession of the country in behalf of the crown of England. . John Cabot appears to have been a native of Venice, but to have settled in England with his family some time previ- ous to the above voyage. The commission granted to him by Henry, which is the oldest American state paper of Eng: land, bore date March 5th, 1496, although he did not sail R}ISCOVERIES, until the year following. This squadron was allowed to consist of six ships of the burden of two hundred tons; but, for reasons not well understood, they sailed with but two caravals, and three hundred men. These were freighted by the merchants of London and Bristol. They have the honor of making the first discovery of the continent, Co- lumbus not falling in with it until 1498, during his third voyage, as has already been related. The extent of this voyage of the Cabots appears not to have been settled by historians. Some writers suppose that they reached the latitude of 67°, while others make the limits of their voyage the 45th and 38th degrees of north latitude. Sec. 4. The French attempted no discoveries on the American coast until 1524. This year, John Werrazano, a Florentine, sailed under the patronage of Francis I. of France, and in the course of his voyage explored the coast from 30° to 50° of north latitude, and examined Florida with considerable accuracy. ź Historians differ in their account of this voyage of Ver- razano. By some he is supposed to have first made the American coast where the town of Savannah now stands. Others place his approach in latitude 37°, whence it is su º that he proceeded south to latitude 34°, in the neig orhood of Wilmington, North Carolina, where he landed. Thence sailing southerly, as far as the 30th degree, he re- sumed his northern course, touching, it is supposed, at Sandy Hook, and afterwards at some of the islands off Rhode Island, whence he proceeded northerly to the 50th degree of north latitude, to Newfoundland. The following year this enterprising navigator made another voyage to the American coast, during which, by some unknown disaster, he was lost with all his crew. . Sec. 5. In 1534, James Cartier, under a com- mission from the king of France, made a voyage to America, in which he visited the island of Newfoundland, and discovered the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The following year, during a second voyage, he proceeded up the Gulf of St. Lawrence, to the Isle of Orleans, and thence as º PERIoD 1.-1492 to 1607. far as Montreal. At the former place, he spent the winter, and in the spring returned to France. . On his first voyage, Cartier sailed with two small ships, and one hundred and twenty-two men. On the 10th of May he made the island of Newfoundland, but being prevented by the ice from proceeding farther, he sailed southwardly. As soon, however, as the season would permit, he returned to the north, and visited several harbors in Newfoundland and Labrador, Proceeding northerly with the hope of passing to China, he discovered and entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but soon after was obliged, on account of unpro- pitious weather, to return to France. During his second voyage, he reached, as we have stated above, the island on which Montreal stands. Here he found a large Indian set- tlement, by the inhabitants of which he was well treated. This Indian settlement was called Hochelaga. Cartier gave it the name of Mount Royal, from a mountain in the neighborhood. From this circumstance, the island and city of Montreal derive their name. During the winter, which he passed at the island of Orleans, many of his men died of the scurvy, with which they had been afflicted for some time. & 3% It may here be added, that, in 1540, Cartier again visited America, with the intention of forming a settlement. He built a fort at some distance from the Isle of Orleans; but, in the following spring, not having received anticipated sup- plies, he set sail to return to France with his colony. . At Newfoundland he met with three ships and two hundred persons, on their way to the new settlement. Cartier pro- ceeded on his voyage to France. The other ships continued their course to the fort which Cartier had left; after passing a distressing winter, the whole party, abandoning the set- tlement, in the spring returned to France. Sec. 6. In the spring of 1541, six years from the discovery of the river St. Lawrence, another equally important river, the Mississippi, was dis- covered. This honor belongs to Ferdinand de Soto, a Spaniard, who, having projected the con- st of Florida from the natives, arrived from 1, 1539, with a considerable force. He DISCOVERIES. 35 the spring of 1541, first discovered the Missis- sippi, five or six hundred miles from its mouth. The object of Soto in traversing so wide an extent of country, appears to have been to search for gold. The sum- mer and winter of 1539, he spent in Florida. In 1540, he began his tour northeast, and having crossed the Altamaha, Savannah, and Ogechee rivers, he turned westerly, and crossing the Alleganies, proceeded southwardly, as far as Mobile and Pensacola. The winter of this year he spent with the Chickasaws. The following spring, he made the important discovery above mentioned. The following year, he died on the banks of the Red river, soon after which the remnant of his followers, who, at first, amounted to some hundreds, constructed several small boats, and having sailed down the Mississippi, returned to Cuba. Sec. 7. In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh, under a commission from Queen Elizabeth of England, dispatched two small vessels, commanded by Amidas and Barlow, to the American coast. On their arrival, they entered Pamlico sound, now in North Carolina, and thence proceeded to Roanoake, an island near the mouth of Albe- marle sound. Here they spent several weeks, in trafficking with the natives, but effected no set- tlement. On their return to England, they gave so splendid a description of the beauty and fer- tility of the country, that Elizabeth bestowed upon it the name of Virginia, as a memorial that the happy discovery had been made under a vir. gin queen. Previously to the above voyage, under the auspices of Sir Walter Raleigh, two unfortunate attempts had been made by his brother-in-law, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, to effect a set- tlement in the new world. . Both, however, proved ineffect- ual, and during the last, while Sir Humphrey was return- ing to England, his vessel was shipwrecked, and all on board perished. Not discouraged by the unfortunate issue of th. enterprises of Gilbert, Raleigh fitted out an expedi ºr. A. above stated, in 1584. The report brought ba idas and Barlow induced Sir Walter, in 1585, to attempt 35 PERIoD 1.-1492 to 1607. a settlement at the island of Roanoake. This colony was, in a short time, reduced to great distress; and, in 1586, re- turned with Sir Francis Drake to England. The following year, however, another colony was sent out, consisting of one hundred and y adventurers. These most unfortu- nately were neglected, in respect to supplies; and when, at length, a vessel was dispatched to inquire into their state, not a vestige of them remained. Sec. 8. In 1602, Bartholomew Gosnold, in a voyage from Falmouth to the northern part of Virginia, discovered the promontory in Massa. chusetts Bay, which, since his time, has been known by the name of Cape Cod, from the cir- cumstance of his taking a great number of cod- fish at that place. Gosnold was the first Englishman, who, abandoning the circuitous route by the Canaries and West Indies, came in a direct course to this part of the American continent. He was but seven weeks in making the passage. After the discovery of Cape Cod, coasting southwest, he discovered two islands, one of which he named Martha's Vineyard, and the other Elizabeth island. On the western part of this latter island it was concluded to settle, and a fort and store- house were accordingly erected; but, before Gosnold left the place, discontents arising among those who were to form the colony, it was thought expedient to abandon the settle- ment and to return to England. The homeward voyage oc- cupied but five weeks. º ºš.º. NOTES. - Sec. 9. As we are now about to enter upon a º period, which will exhibit our ancestors as in- habitants of this new world, it will be interest- ing to know, what was its aspect, when they first set their feet upon its shores. - c. . . . . Country—On the arrival of the first America was almost one unbroken wilder- the recesses of these forests were heard the catamount, the bear, the wildcat, th and of prey. From the thickets rushed oose, and the carrabo; and, sº § 33 P ** *X • In ent ian Am use Ind 38 P # ulture. gaged in Agric ian Women en # Ind discover IEs. 37 Numerous flocks of the feathered tribe enlivened the air, and multitudes of fish filled the rivers, or glided along the shores. The spontaneous productions of the soil, also, were found to be various and abundant. In all parts of the land grew grapes, which historians have likened to the ancient grapes of Eshcol. In the south were found mulberries, plums, melons, cucumbers, tobacco, corn, peas, beans, potatoes, squashes, pompions, &c. Acorns, walnuts, chestnuts, wild cherries, currants, strawberries, whortleberries, in the sea- son of them, grew wild in every quarter of the country. Sec. 10. A Bon IGINEs.-The country Was in habited by numerous tribes or clans of Indians. Of their number, at the period the English set- tled among them, no certain estimate has been transmitted to us. They did not probably much exceed 150,000 within the compass of the thir- teen original states.” In their physical character, the different In- dian tribes, within the boundaries of the United States, were nearly the same. Their persons Were tall, straight, and well proportioned. Their skins were red, or of a copper brown; their eyes black, their hair long, black, and coarse. In constitution, they were firm and vigorous, ca- pable of sustaining great fatigue ardship. As to their general character, they were quick of apprehension, and not wanting in genius. At times, they were friendly, and even courteous. In council, they were distinguished for gravity and eloquence: in war, for bravery and address. When provoked to anger, they were sullen and retired ; and when determined upon revenge, no danger would deter them; neither absence nor time could cool them. If captured by an enemy, they never asked life, nor would they betray emotions of fear, even in view of the tomahawk, or of the kindling faggot. * This º the estimate of Dr. Trumbull. 38 PERIoD 1.-1492 To 1607. 3. . had no books, or written literature, except rude hie- roglyphics; and education among them was confined to the arts of war, hunting, fishing, and the few manufactures which existed among them, most of which every male was more. or less instructed in. Their language was rude, but sono- rous, metaphorical, and emergetic. It was well suited to the purposes of public speaking; and, when accompanied by the impassioned gestures, and uttered with the deep guttural tones of the savage, it is said to have had a singularly wild and impressive effect. They had some few war songs, which were little more than an unmeaning chorus; but, it is believed, they had no other compositions which were pre- served. . Their arts and manufactures were confined to the con struction of wigwams, bows and arrows, warmpum, orna- ments, stone hatchets, mortars for pounding corn, to the dressing of skins, weaving of coarse mats from the bark of trees, or a coarse sort of hemp, &c. Their agriculture was small in extent, and the articles they cultivated were few in number, Corn, beans, peas, potatoes, melons, and a few others of a similar kind, were all. Their skill in medicine was confined to a few simple pre- scriptions and operations. Both the cold and warm bath were often applied, and a considerable number of plants were used with success. For some diseases they knew no reme- dy, in which case they resorted to their Powow, or priest, who undertook the removal of the disease by means of sorcery. It may be remarked, however, that the diseases to which the Indians were liable, were few, compared with those . vail in civilized society. The employments of the men were principally hunting, fishing, and war. The women dressed the food; took charge of the domestic concerns; tilled their narrow and scanty fields; and performed almost all the drudgery con- nected with their household affairs. . The amusements of the men were principally leaping, shooting at marks, dancing, gaming, and hunting, in all of which they made the most violent exertions. Their dances were usually performed round a large fire. In their war dances they sung or recited the feats which they or their ancestors had achieved; represented the manner in which ley were performed, and wrought themselves up to an in- expressible degree of martial enthusiasm. The females oc- casionally joined in some of these sports, but had none pe- culiar to themselves. . Discoveries. 39 Their dress was various. In summer, they wore little besides a covering about the waist; but in winter, they clothed themselves in the skins of wild beasts. They were exceedingly fond of ornaments. On days of show and fes- tivity, their sachems wore mantles of deer-skin, embroidered with white beads, or copper, or they were painted with va- rious devices. Hideousness was the object aimed at in painting themselves. A chain of fish-bones about the neck, or the skin of a wildcat, was the sign of royalty. For habitations, the Indians had weekwams, or wigwams, as pronounced by the English. These originally consisted of a strong pole, erected in the centre, around which, at the distance of ten or twelve feet, other poles were driven ob- liquely into the ground, and fastened to the centre pole at the top. Their coverings were of mats, or barks of trees, well adjusted as to render them dry and comfortable. , Their domestic untensils extended not beyond a hatchet of stone, a few shells and sharp stones, which they used for knives; stone mortars for pounding corn, and some mats and skins upon which they slept. They sat, and ate, and lodged on the ground. With ºil. and stones they scalped their enemies, dressed their game, cut their hair, &c. They made nets of thread, twisted from the bark of Indian hemp, or of the sinews of the moose and deer. For fish-hooks, they used bones which were bent. . Their food was of the coarsest and simplest kind—the flesh, and even the entrails of all kinds of wild beasts and birds; and, in their proper season, green corn, beans, F. &c. &c., which they cultivated, and other fruits, which the country spontaneously produced. Flesh and fish they roasted on a stick, or broiled on the fire. In some instances, they boiled their meat and corn, by putting hot stones in water. Corn they parched, especially in the winter, and upon this they lived, in the absence of other food. The money of the Indians, called wanpum, consisted of small beads wrought from shells, and strung on belts, and in chains. The warmpurn of the New-England Indians was black, blue, and white. That of the Six Nations was of a urple color. Six of the white beads, and three of black, or lue, became of the value of a penny. A belt of wampum was given as a token of friendship, or as a seal or confirma- tion of a treaty. . . . . . ; ... . . º: There was little among them that could be called soc Except when roused by some strong excitement, the I men were generally indolent, taciturn, and unsocial. The wo. 40 PERIoD 1.-1492 to 1607, men were too degraded and oppressed, to think of much be- sides their toils. Removing, too, as the seasons changed, or as the game grew scarce, or as danger from a stronger tribe threatened, there was little opportunity for forming those local attachments, and those social ties, which spring from a long residence in a particular spot. Their language also, though energetic, was too barren to serve the purposes of familiar conversation. In order to be understood and felt, it required the aid of strong and animated gesticulation, which could take place only when great occasions excited them. It seems, therefore, that they drew no considerable part of their enjoyments from intercourse with one another. Female beauty had little power over the men; and all other pleasures gave way to the strong impulses of public festivi- ty, or burning captives, or seeking murderous revenge, or º chase, or war, or glory. War was the favorite employment of the savages of North America. It roused them from the lethargy into which they fell, when they ceased from the chase, and furnished them an opportunity to distinguish themselves—to achieve deeds of glory, and taste the sweets of revenge. Their weapons were bows and arrows, headed with flint or other hard stones, which they discharged with great precision and force. The southern Indians used targets made of bark; the Mohawks clothed themselves with skins, as a defence against the arrows of their enemies. When they fought in the open field, they rushed to the attack with incredible fury, and, at the same time, uttered their appalling war whoop. Those whom they had taken captive they often tortured, with every variety of cruelty, and to their dying agonies added every species of insult. If peace was concluded on, the chiefs of the hostile tribes ratified the treaty by smoking in succession the same pipe, called the calumet, or pipe of 3.3:... r The government of the Indians, in general, was an abso- lute monarchy, though it differed in different tribes. The will of the sachem was law. In matters of moment, he con- sulted, however, his counsellors; but his decisions were final. War and peace, among some tribes, seem to have he rmined on in a council formed of old men, distin- their exploits. When in council, they spoke at pleasure, and always listened to the speaker with profound and respectful silence. “When propositions for war or ere made, or treaties proposed to them, by the colo- vernors, they met the ambassadors in council, and . ###. º & tº . sº | Indian Council. P. 40. DISCOVERIES. at the end of each paragraph, or proposition, the principal sachem delivered a short stick to one of his council, intima- ting that it was his peculiar duty to remember that para- graph. This was repeated, till every proposal was finish ed; they then retired to deliberate among themselves. After their deliberations were ended, the sachem, or some coun- sellors to whom he had delegated this office, replied to every paragraph in its turn, with an exactness scarcely exceeded in the written correspondence of civilized powers. Each man actually remembered what was committed to him, and, with his assistance, the person who replied remembered the whole.” w The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, mingled with many superstitions. Like the ancient Greeks, Romans, Persians, Hindoos, &c., they believed in the ex- istence of two gods, the one good, who was the superior, and whom they styled the Great, or Good Spirit; the other evil. They worshipped both; and of both formed images of stone, to which they paid religious homage. Besides these, they worshipped various other deities—such as fire, water, thunder—any thing which they conceived to be su- perior to themselves, and capable of doing them injury. The manner of worship was to sing and dance round large fires. Besides dancing, they offered prayers, and some- times sweet scented powder. In Virginia, the Indians of. fered blood, deer's suet, and tobacco. Of the creation and the deluge they had distinct traditions. . # * * Marriage among them was generally a temporary con- tract. The men chose their wives agreeable to fancy, and F. them away at pleasure. Marriage was celebrated, owever, with some ceremony, and, in many instances, was observed with fidelity; not unfrequently it was as lasting as life. Polygamy was common among them. ...Their treatment of females was cruel and oppressive. They were considered by the men as slaves, and treated as such. Those forms of decorum between the sexes, which lay the ſoundation for the respectful and gallant courte . with which women are treated in civilized society, were un- known among them. Of course, females were not quired to perform severe labor, but often felt the of the passions and caprices of the men. The rites a . burial among the Indians, varied but throughout the continent. They generally dug ho ground, with sharpened stakes. In the bottom of th d sticks, upon which the corpse, wrappe 4* PERIod 1–1492 to 1607. ' and mats, was deposited. The arms, utensils, paints, and ornaments of the deceased, were buried with him, and a mound of earth raised over his grave. Among some tribes in New-England, and among the Five Nations, the dead were buried in a sitting posture, with their faces towards the east. During the burial, they uttered the most lamentable cries, and continued their mourning for several days. The origin of the Indians inhabiting the country, on the arrival of the English colonists, is involved in much obscu- rity, and several different answers have been given by learned men to the inquiry, whence did they come to Ame- rica? The opinion best supported is, that they originated in Asia, and that at some former period, not now to be as- certained, they emigrated from that country to America, over which, in succeeding years, their descendants spread. This opinion is rendered the more probable by the fact, that the figure, complexion, dress, manners, customs, &c. &c., of the nations of both continents, are strikingly similar. That they might have emigrated from the eastern continent is evident, since in latitude 66° the two continents are not more than forty miles distant from each other, and between them are two islands less than twenty miles distant from either shore. tº gº REFLECTIONS. Sec. 11. We shall find it pleasant and profitable, occasion- ally to pause in our history, and consider what instruction may be drawn from the portion of it that has been pe. rused. . . In the story of Columbus, we are introduced to a man of genius, energy, and enterprise. We see him forming a new, and, in that age, a mighty project; and having matured his plan, we see him set himself vigorously about its execu- tion. For a time, he is either treated as a visionary, or baf. fled by #!". But, neither discouraged nor dejected, he steadily pursues his purpose, surmounts every obstacle, and at length spreads his sails upon the unknown waters of the Atlantic. A kind Providence auspiciously guides his way, and crowns his enterprise with the unexpected dis- 33 ew world. C we admire the lofty qualities of Columbus, and ith wonder at the consequences which have resulted from his discovery, let us emulate his decision, energy, and perseverance. Many are the occasions in the present world, n which it will be important to summon these to our aid; DISCOVERIES. 43 and, by their means, many useful objects may be accomplish- ed, which, without them, would be unattained. But, while we thus press forward in the career of useful- ness—while we aim to accomplish for our fellow-men all the amount of good in our power, let us moderate our ex- ectations of reward here, by the consideration that Colum- i. died the victim of ingratitude and disappointment. Another consideration, of still deeper interest, is suggest- ed by the story of Columbus." We who live to mark the wonderful events which have flowed from his discovery, within the short space of three centuries, cannot but advert with awe to HIM, who attaches to the actions of a single in- dividual, a train of consequences so stupendous and unex- pected. How lightly soever, then, we may think of our conduct, let us remember, that the invisible hand of Provi- dence may be connecting with our smallest actions the most momentous results to ourselves and others. With respect to Americus Vesputius, it may be observed, that, although he deprived Columbus of the merited honor of giving his name to the new world, and gained this dis- tinction for himself—still, his name will ever remain stig- matized, as having appropriated that to himself, which fairly belonged to another, . UNITED STATEs. PERIOD II. DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. Eartending from the first permanent English set- tlement at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607, to the ac- cession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689. Sec. 1. Prior to the year 1607, a period of 115 years from the discovery of San Salvador by Co- lumbus, several attempts, some of which we have noticed, were made to effect settlements in various parts of North America, but none had proved successful. . It may appear surprising, perhaps, that, among the attempts made to effect permanent settlements in the northern part of the continent, through a lapse of so many years, not a single one should have succeeded. But it is to be remembered, that they were undertaken upon individual responsibility, with bad calculations, and intrusted, in most instances, to men of mercenary views. But it may be asked, Why the sovereigns of Europe should have so long neglected the plantation of colonies in a country, in respect to which they were, at first, so eager to make discoveries, and to obtain a title? To this it may be replied, that the unsettled state of the nations of Europe, for a long period, demanded all the attention and resources of their respective sovereigns. Henry VIII. of England was occupied with affairs con- nected with his divorce, marriage, and the reformation. Several of his successors also found sufficient employment at The long and bloody wars between Charles W., of Germany, and Francis I, gave the court of :e ample occupation. Besides, no prince or statesman SETTLEMENTS. 45 in Europe appears to have foreseen the advantages of planting colonies in this northern continent. It presented no mines of gold or silver, nor were its mountains covered with spicery and balm. It was not conceivable, at that peri- od, how numerous, hardy colonies, could give such strength, opulence, and grandeur, to empires, as could never be de- rived from the gold and rich productions of the southern re- gions. One advantage, however, resulted to the nations of Europe, and which for many years they enjoyed in com- mon, viz. the fishery on the banks of Newfoundland. For a time, it was prosecuted to an inconsiderable extent; but, at length, it ripened into a system, and became a source of national emolument.* Sec. 2. The year 1607 marks the era, when the first permanent settlement was effected by Europeans in North America. In the month of May of this year, a colony from England, con- sisting of one hundred and five persons, arrived in Virginia; and, on a beautiful peninsula in James river, began a settlement, which they called Jamestown. . . Sec. 3. This name was given to the above set- tlement, in honor of James I. of England, who, the year previously, had granted to two compa- nies, called the London and Plymouth companies, the lands in North America embraced between the 34th and 45th degrees of north latitude—the southern part, called South Virginia, to the Lon- don, and the northern, called North Virginia, to the Plymouth company. . The London company consisted of Sir Thomas Sir George Somers, Richard Hackluyt, Edward Wingfield, &c. These were authorized to make a settle- ment at º place between the 34th and 41st degrees of latitude, an in them was vested the right of property in the land extending fifty miles each way from their place of ha- bitation; reaching one hundred miles into the country. The §." company consisted of Thomas Hanham, Ral º Gilbert, William Parker, George Popham, and others, prin- * Trumbull. 46 PERIoD II.-1607 To 1689. cipally inhabitants of Bristol, Plymouth, and the eastern parts of England. To this company was granted the lands between the 38th and 45th degrees of latitude. They were vested with the right of property in lands to the same extent as in the southern colony: neither company, however, were to form settlements within one hundred miles of the other." Sec. 4. Under the auspices of the London company, the first settlement in Virginia was commenced. The expedition was commanded by Capt. Christopher Newport, but the govern- ment of the colony was framed in England, be- fore it sailed. It was to consist of a council of seven persons, with a president to be elected by the council from their number. Who composed it was unknown at the time the expedition sailed, their names being carefully concealed in box, which was to be opened after their ar- rival. . The original intention of the colony was to form a settle- ment at Roanoake; but, being driven by a violent storm north of that place, they discovered the entrance of Chesa- peake bay, the capes of which they named Charles and Henry. Entering this, they at length reached a convenient spot upon which to commence a settlement. The code of laws hitherto cautiously concealed, was now promulgated, and, at the same time, the council appointed in England was made known. It consisted of Bartholomew Gosnold, John Smith, Edward Wingfield, Christopher New. port, John Ratcliffe, John Martin, and George Kendall. Mr. Wingfield was chosen president. z . Among the most enterprising and useful members of this colony, and one of its magistrates, was Capt. John Smith. As he acted a distinguished part in the early history of the colony of Virginia, a brief sketch of his life will be inter- esting. § . . He was born in Willoughby, in Lincolnshire, England, 1579. From his earliest youth, he discovered a roving ntic genius, and appeared irresistibly bent on ex- and daring enterprises. At the age of thirteen, ng tired of study, he disposed of his satchelandbooks, • Pitkin. SETTLEMENTS. - - - 47 with the intention of escaping to sea. But the death of his father, just at that time, frustrated his plans for the present, and threw him upon guardians, who, to repress the way- wardness of his genius, confined him to a counting-room. From a confinement so irksome, however, he contrived to escape not long after; and, with ten shillings in his pocket, entered the train of a young nobleman, travelling to France. On their arrival at Orleans, he received a discharge from further attendance upon Lord Bertie, who advanced him. money to return to England. Smith had no wish, however, to return. With the money he had received, he visited Paris, from which he proceeded to the Low Countries, where he enlisted into the service, as a soldier. Having continued sometime in this capacity, he was induced to accompany a gentleman to Scotland, who promised to recommend him to the notice of King James. Being disappointed, however, in this, he returned to Eng- land, and visited the place of his birth. Not finding com- pany there suited to his romantic turn, he erected a booth in some wood, and, in the manner of a recluse, retired from society, devoting himself to the study of military history and tactics, diverting himself, at intervals, with his horse and lance. Recovering about this time a part of his father's estate, which had been in dispute, he once more commenced tra- velling, being at this time only seventeen years of age. His first stage was Flanders, where, meeting with a French- man, who pretended to be heir to a noble family, he was prevailed upon to accompany him to France. On their ar- rival at St. Valory, in Picardy, by the connivance of the shipmaster, the Frenchman and attendants robbed him of his effects, and succeeded in making their escape. Eager to pursue his travels, he endeavored to procure a place on board a man of war. In one of his rambles, searching for a ship that would receive him, he accidenta met one of the villains concerned in robbing him. out exchanging a word, they both instantly drew swords. The contest was severe; but Smith succeeded in wounding and disarming his antagonist, and obliged him to confess his guilt. After this rencounter, having received }." assistance from an acquaintance, the Earl of Player, he travelled along the French coast to Bayo and thence crossed to Marseilles, visiting and observin *Verything in his course, which had reference to naval or military architecture. 48 period 11–1607 to 1689. At Marseilles, he embarked for Italy, in company with a number of pilgrims. But here, also, new troubles awaited him. During the voyage, a tempest arising, the ship was forced into Toulon, . leaving which, contrary winds so impeded their progress, that, in a fit of rage, the pilgrims, imputing their ill fortune to the presence of a heretic, threw him into the sea. Being a good swimmer, he was enabled to reach the isl- and of St. Mary, off Nice, at no great distance, where he was taken on board a ship, in which, altering his course, he sailed to Alexandria, in Egypt, and thence coasted the Le- vant. Having spent some time in this region of country, he sailed on his return; and, on leaving the ship, received about two thousand dollars, as his portion of a rich prize, which had been taken during the voyage. Smith landed at Antibes. He now travelled through Ita- ly, crossed the Adriatic, and passed into Stiria, to the seat of Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria. The emperor being at that time at war with the Turks, he entered his army, as a volunteer. By means of his valor and ingenuity, aided by his milita. ry knowledge and experience, he soon distinguished him- self, and was advanced to the command of a company, con- sisting of two hundred and fifty horsemen, in the regiment of Count Meldrick, a nobleman of Transylvania. The regiment in which he served was engaged in several lazardous enterprises, in which Smith exhibited a bravery admired by all the army, and when Meldrick left the impe- rial service for that of his native prince, Smith followed. At the siege of Regal he was destined to new adventures. The Ottomans, deriding the slow advance of the Transylva- mia army, the Lord Turbisha dispatched a messenger with a challenge, that, for the diversion of the ladies of the place, he would fight any captain of the Christian troops. . honor of accepting this challenge was determined by nd fell on Smith. At the time appointed, the two cham- appeared in the field on horseback, and, in the presence mies, and of the ladies of the insulting Ottoman, ously to the attack. A short, but desperate le end of which Smith w . ifeless Turbisha in tr ation, and roused him to avenge his ingly soon after received a challenge from % º ... ğ 3. § 3. § vº s Building of Jamestown. P. 45.” 3. Capt. John Smith defending himself from the In- dians. P. 51. & SETTLEMENTS. 49 he did not hesitate to accept, and the two exasperated com- batants, upon their chargers, fell with ". fury upon each other. Victory again followed the falchion of Smith, who sent the Turk łºś. to the ground. It was now the turn of Smith to make the advance. He dispatched a message, therefore, to the Turkish ladies, that if they were desirous of more diversion of a similar kind, they j be welcome to his head, in case their third cham- pion could take it. > --> Bonamalgro tendered his services, and haughtily accept- ed the Christian's challenge. When the day arrived, the spectators assembled, and the combatants entered the field. It was an hour of deep anxiety to all; as the horsemen ap- roached, a deathless silence pervaded the multitude. A §. from the sabre of the Turk brought Smith to the ground; and, for a moment, it seemed as if the deed of death was done. Smith, however, was only stunned. He rose like a lion, when he shakes the dew from his mane for the fight, and vaulting into his saddle, made his falchion “shed fast atonement for its first delay.” It is hardly ne- cessary to add, that the head of Bonamalgro was added to the number. Smith was received with transports of joy by the prince of Transylvania, who, after the capture of the place, pre- sented him with his picture set in gold, granted him a pen- sion of three hundred ducats a year, and conferred on him a coat of arms, bearing three Turks' heads in a shield. In a subsequent battle between the Transylvanian arm. and a body of Turks and Tartars, the former was defeated, with a loss of many killed and wounded. Among the wounded was the gallant Smith. His dress bespoke his consequence, and he was treated kindly. On his recovery from his wounds, he was sold to the Basha Bogul, who sent him as a present to his mistress at Constantinople, as- suring her that he was a Bohemian nobleman, whom he º conquered, and whom he now presented to her as her Slave. º ... º. The present proved more acceptable to the lady than her lord intended. As she understood Italian, in that language Smith informed her of his country and quality, and, by his singular address and engaging manners, won the affection of her heart. x . Designing to secure him to herself, but fearing lest some misfortune should befall him, she sent him to her brother, a bashaw, on the borders of the sea of Asoph, with directions 50 PERIOD 11.-1607 To 1689. that he should be initiated into the manners and language, as well as the religion of the Tartars. From the terms of her letter, her brother suspected her design, and resolved to disappoint her. Immediately after Smith's arrival, therefore, he ordered him to be stripped, his head and beard to be shaven, and with an iron collar about his neck, and a dress of hair cloth, he was driven forth to labor among some Christian slaves. The circumstances of Smith were now peculiarly afflict- ing. He could indulge no hope, except from the attachment of his mistress; but, as her distance was great, it was im- probable that she would soon become acquainted with the story of his misfortunes. In the midst of his distress, an opportunity to escape pre- sented itself, but under circumstances, which, to a person of a less adventurous spirit, would have served only to heighten this distress. His employment was thrashing, at the dis. tance of a league from the residence of the bashaw, who daily visited him, but treated him with rigorous severity, and, in fits of anger, even abused him with blows. This last was treatment to which the independent spirit of Smith could not submit. Watching a favorable opportunity, on an occasion of the tyrant's visit, and when his attendants were absent, he levelled his thrashing instrument at him, and laid him in the dust. He then hastily filled a bag with grain, and mounting the bashaw's horse, put himself upon fortune. Directing his course towards a desert, he entered its recesses, and continu- ing to conceal himself in its obscurities for several days, at length made his escape. In sixteen days he arrived at Exapolis, on the river Don, where, meeting with the Rus- sian garrison, the commander treated him kindly, and gave him letters of recommendation to other commanders in that region. & He now travelled through a part of Russia and Poland, and at length reached his friends in Transylvania. At Leipsic, he enjoyed the pleasure of meeting his colonel, Count Meldrick, and Sigismund, prince of Transylvania, . . him with fifteen hundred ducats. His for- tune being thus in a measure repaired, he travelled through Germany, France, and Spain, and having visited the king- dom of Morocco, returned once more to England. | Such is a rapid view of the life of this interesting adven- turer, down to his arrival in his native land. At this time, the settlement of America was occupying the attention of SETTLEMENTS. 51 many distinguished men in England. The life of Smith, united to his fondness for enterprises of danger and difficul- ty, had prepared him to embark with zeal, in a project so novel and sublime, as that of exploring the wilds of a newly discovered continent. . He was soon attached to the expedition about to sail under Newport, and was appointed one of the magistrates of the colony sent over at that time. Before the arrival of the co- lony, his colleagues in office becoming jealous of his influ- ence, arrested him, on the absurd charge, that he designed to murder the council, usurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia. He was therefore rigorously confined, during the remainder of the voyage. On their arrival in the country, he was †ued but could not obtain a trial, although in the tone of conscious integri- ty, he repeatedly demanded it. The infant colony was soon involved in perplexity and danger. Notwithstanding Smith had been calumniated, and his honor deeply wounded, his was not the spirit to remain idle, when his services were needed. Nobly disdaining revenge, he offered his assist- ance, and, by his talents, experience, and indefatigable zeal, furnished important aid to the infant colony. Continuing to assert his innocence, and to demand a trial, the time at length arrived, when his enemies could postpone it no longer. After a fair hearing of the case, he was ho- norably acquitted of the charges alleged against him, and soon after took his seat in the council. The affairs of the colony becoming more settled, the active spirit of Smith prompted him to explore the neighboring country. In an attempt to ascertain the source of Chicka- homing river, he ascended in a barge as far as the stream was uninterrupted. Designing to proceed still further, he left the barge in the keeping of the crew, with strict injunc- tions on no account to leave her, and with two Englishmen and two Indians left the party. But no sooner was he out of view, than the crew, impatient of restraint, repaired on board the barge, and proceeding some distance down the stream, landed at a place, where a body of Indians lay in ambush, by whom they were seized. … ..…. x. . By means of the crew, the route of Smith was ascertain. ed, and a party of Indians were immediately dispatched to Englishmen, and wounded himself. With great presence of mind, he now tied his Indian guide to his left arm, as a shield from the enemies' arrows, while, with his mus. 52 PERIoD 11.-1607. To 1689. ket, he dispatched three of the most forward of the assail- ants. 3 * In this manner, he continued to retreat towards his canoe, while the Indians, struck with admiration of his bravery, fol- lowed with respectful caution. Unfortunately, coming to a sunken spot filled with mire, while engrossed with eying his pursuers, he sunk so deep as to be unable to extricate himself, and was forced to surrender. Fruitful in expedients, to avert immediate death, he pre- sented an ivory compass to the chief, whose attention was arrested by the vibrations of the needle. Taking advantage of the impression which he had thus made, partly by signs and partly by language, he excited their wonder still more, by telling them of its singular powers. Their wonder, however, seemed soon to abate, and their attention returned to their prisoner. He was now bound, and tied to a tree, and the savages were preparing to direct their arrows at his breast. At this instant the chief, holding up the compass, they laid down their arms, and led him in triumph to Powhatan, their king. º, - . Powhatan and his council doomed him to death, as a man whose courage and genius were peculiarly dangerous to the Indians. Preparations were accordingly made, and when the time arrived, Smith was led out to execution. His head was laid upon a stone, and a club presented to Powhatan, who himself claimed the honor of becoming the executioner. The savages in silence were circling round, and the giant arm of Powhatan had already raised the club to strike the fatal blow, when, to his astonishment, the young and beau- tiful Pocahontas, his daughter, with a shriek of terror, rushed from the throng, and threw herself upon the body of Smith. At the same time, she cast an imploring look to- wards her furious, but astonished father, and in all the elo. quence of mute, but impassioned sorrow, besought his life. The remainder of the scene was honorable to Powhatan. The club of the chief was still uplifted, but a father's pity had touched his heart, and the eye that had at first kindled with wrath, was now fast losing its fierceness He looked round as if to collect his fortitude, or perhaps to find an ex- cuse for his weakness, in the pity of the attendants. A simi- lar sympathy had melted the savage throng, and seemed to join in the petition, which the weeping Pocahontas felt, but not utter, “My father, let the prisoner live.” Pow- raised his daughter, and the captive, scarcely yet as- sured of safety, from the earth. # P. 52 º ith Sm Capt. 3. 3% 27] ahontas sa § Poch . 57. P # Virginia. ial Assembly in # First Colon SETTLEMENTS. 53 Shortly after, Powhatan dismissed Capt. Smith, with as: surances of friendship, and the next morning, accompanied with a guard of twelve men, he arrived safely at Jamestown, after a captivity of seven weeks." % In 1609, circumstances having arisen to interrupt the friendly dispositions of Powhatan towards the colony, he plotted their entire destruction. His design was to attack them unapprised, and to cut them off at a blow. In a dark and stormy might, the heroic Pocahontas hast- ened alone to Jamestown, and disclosed the inhuman plot of her father. The colony were thus put on their guard, and their ruin averted. # It may be interesting to add concerning Pocahontas, that some time after this, she was married to an English gentle- man of the name of Rolfe, with whom she visited England. She embraced the Christian religion, and was baptized by the name of Rebecca. She left one son, who had several daughters, the descendants of whom inherited her lands in Virginia, and are among the most respectable families in that state. Sec. 5. The colony thus commenced, soon ex- perienced a variety of calamities, incidental, per haps, to infant settlements, but not the less pain- ful and discouraging. Inefficiency and a want of harmony marked the proceedings of the coun- cil. Provisions were scarce, and of a poor quali- ty. The neighboring tribes of Indians became Jealous and hostile, and, more than all, sickness Spread among them, and carried a large propor- tion of their number to an early grave. By the middle of July, they were so distressed with the badness and scarcity of provisions, with sickness, labor, and continual guarding against the enemy, that scarcely ten of the whole company could walk, or even stand alone. By the end of the month, fifty of their number were no more. Among the dead, was that enterprising gentleman, Capta Gºsnold, the projector of the whole scheme of the plantat To increase their misfortunes, the president emb 3. the public stores, and attempted to run away with }..."...º.º.ºgºl, ſº ound necessary, for the common safety, to displace h * Burk's Virginia. # - 54 period 11–1607 to 1689. Mr. Ratcliffe was elected to the presidency. But it very soon appeared, that his abilities were by no means equal to the exigencies of the company, and the whole weight of go- vernment fell, therefore, on Capt. John Smith." . The condition of the colony was, at length, somewhat im- K. and their courage renewed, by the arrival of Capt. º (who had been dispatched to England,) with a supply of provisions, and an additional number of men. This number was not long after augmented, and a further supply of necessaries received, by the arrival of Capt. Nel. son, who had sailed in company with Newport, but who had been separated from him during a storm, and for some time was supposed to be lost. With these accessions, the colo- nists now amounted to two hundred men. This number was still further increased before the end of 1608, by the ar- rival of seventy colonists, among whom were many persons of distinction, . Sec. 6. Early in the year 1609, the London company, not having realized their anticipated profit from their new establishment in America, obtained from the king a new charter, with more ample privileges. Under this charter, Thomas West, otherwise called Lord De la War, was appointed governor for life. . The company, under their new act of incorporation, was . | styled, “The treasurer and company of adventurers and planters for the first colony in Virginia.” They were now granted in absolute property, what had formerly been con: veyed only in trust—a territory º from Point Com- fort two hundred miles north and south, along the coast, and ghout the land from sea to sea. Sec. 7. Lord De la War being appointed go vernor of the colony, but not being able to leave England, immediately dispatched to America nine ships, and five hundred men, under com- mand of Sir Thomas Gates, his lieutenant, and º *orge Summers, his admiral. Eight of ships arrived in safety at Jamestown, in month of August, but that on board of which sETTLEMENTs, 55 was Sir Thomas and other officers, being wreck- ed on the Bermudas, did not arrive till May of the following year. % ...:” …; The ship, thus wrecked, contained one hundred and fifty persons, the whole of whom were, for a time, in extreme danger of being lost. For three days, they were obliged to labor incessantly at the pump. The leak, however, still in- creasing, it was attempted to run her on shore, but she stranded, at the distance of three quarters of a mile from land. By the help of the boats, however, the crew and pas- sengers were all saved; and, having built two small vessels, again set sail for Virginia, where they arrived at the time stated above. . Sec. 8. At the time Sir Thomas and the other officers arrived, the colony had become reduced to circumstances of great depression. Capt. Smith, in consequence of a severe accidental wound, had sometime before returned to Eng- land. His departure was followed by disastrous consequences. Subordination and industry ceas- ed; the Indians became hostile, and refused the usual supplies of provisions. Famine ensued, and to such extremities had they sunk, that the skins of the horses were devoured, as were also the bodies of Indians whom they had killed, and even the remains of deceased friends. Of five hundred persons, sixty only remained. At this Juncture, the shipwrecked from Bermuda arri An immediate return to England was resolved upon : and, with that intent, they embarked, but Just as they were leaving the mouth of the river, Lord De la War fortunately appeared, with Supplies of men and provisions, and they were persuaded to return. By means of his judicious management, the condition of the colony soon wore a better aspect, and for several years con- tinued to prosper. . It was unfortunate, however, for the colony, that ill health 56 PERIoD II.-1607 To 1689. % obliged Lord De la War, in March, 1611, to leave the ad- ministration. He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale, who arrived in May. Hitherto, no right of property in land had been established, but the produce of labor was deposited in public stores, and shared in common. To remedy the indo- lence and indifference, growing out of such a system, Sir Thomas assigned to each inhabitant a lot of three acres as his own, and a certain portion of time to cultivate it. The advantages of this measure were soon so apparent, that an- other assignment of fifty acres was made, and not long after the plan of working in a common field was abandoned. Sec. 9. In 1613, several Dutch merchants erect. ed a fort on Hudson's river, where Albany now stands, and a few trading houses on the island of New-York, at that time called by the Indians Manhattan. : Hudson's river derives its name from Henry Hudson, an Englishman by birth, but, who, at the time of this discove ry, was in the service of the Dutch East India Company. Hudson left the Texel on the 20th of March, 1609, with the design of penetrating to the East Indies, by sailing a north. westward course. Failing in this, he proceeded along the shores of Newfoundland, and thence southward as far as Chesapeake and Delaware bays. Thence returning north. ward, he discovered and sailed up the river, which now bears his name. -- By virtue of this discovery, the Dutch laid claim to the country, and the following year several Dutch merchants sent ships to the river to open a trade with the natives. The aim, thus set up by the Dutch, was denied by the court of gland, not on the ground that Hudson was not the first to discover and enter the river, but that being an English subject the right to the country belonged to them. The Dutch, having planted themselves at Manhattan, were visited the same year by Capt. Argal, of Virginia, with a naval force, who dº the surrender of the place to the English crown, as properly constituting a part of Virginia. The Dutch governor, finding himself incapable of resist- ance, submitted himself and his colony to the king of Eng- d, and under him to the governor of Virginia. Not- withstanding this surrender, the country still continued to be called as before, New-Netherlands, and the settlement, the place where New-York now stands, New-Amsterdam. SETTLEMENTS. 57 These names they retained, till the final conquest of the country by the English, in 1664. w Sec. 10. In 1614, Capt. John Smith sailed from England with two ships to North Virginia. During this voyage, he ranged the coast from Penobscot to Cape Cod, and gave names to seve- ral points of land, which now, for the first time, were discovered. On his return home, having formed a map of the country, he presented it to Prince Charles, who, in the warmth of admira- tion, declared that the country should be called NEw-ENGLAND. Cape Ann was so called by the prince, in filial respect to his mother. Sec. 11. The year 1619 forms a memorable epoch in the history of Virginia, a provincial le- gislature being at this time introduced, in which the colonists were represented by delegates cho- sen by themselves. x This colonial assembly, the first legislature to which the people of America sent representatives, was convoked by Sir George Yeardly, the governor-general of the colony, and met at Jamestown, on the 19th of June. Before this, the colonists had been ruled rather as soldiers in garrison by martial law, but now they were invested with the privi- leges of freemen. They were divided into eleven corpora- tions, each of which was represented in the assembly. The following year the colony received a great accession º º to their number. Eleven ships arrived, with twelve hun- dred and sixty persons for settlement. Nearly one thousand colonists were resident here before. In order to attach them still more to the country, Sir Edwin Sandys, the treasurer of the company, recommended to send over a num- ber of young women of reputable character, to become wives to the planters. Accordingly, ninety at this time came over, and sixty the following year. These were sold to the planters, at the price, at first, of one hundred, and, after- wards, one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. Tobacco, at this time, was worth three shillings per pound. Debts incurred for the purchase of wives were recoverable before any others. Accessions to the colony, of a d * 58 PERIon II.-1607 To 1689 also made about this time. order of King James, one hundred persons of ºntº who had rendered themselves obnoxious to government by their crimes, were sent to the colony, by way of punishment. This, perhaps designed for its benefit, as the exiles were chiefly employed as laborers, was ultimately prejudicial to its prosperity. During the year 1620, slave-holding was introduced into the colony. A Dutch ship from Africa, touching at James- town, landed twenty negroes for sale. These were purcha- sed by the planters, and with these was introduced an evil into the country, the sad effects of which are felt to the pre- sent day. Sec. 12. The year 1620 marks the era of the first settling of New-England. On the 22d of December of this year, a colony originally from England, known by the name of Puritans, land- ed at Plymouth, Massachusetts, and began the set- tlement of that place. Although natives of Eng- land, they were driven thence by the arm of per- secution, for urging a more thorough reformation in the church of England. … They fled from England, first to Amsterdam, in Holland, in 1607, with their pastor, the Rev. Mr. Robinson. From Amsterdam, they soon af. ter removed to Leyden, where they continued, until they embarked for America. Among the motives which influenced them to remove to America, the prospect of enjoying “a purer worship, and greater liberty of conscience,” was the principal. To secure these objects, they were willing to become exiles from a civilized country, and encounter the dangers and priva- tions, which might meet them in a wilderness. lly from the counties of Nottinghamshire, Lancashire, Yorkshire. In these counties, there prevailed, about rear 1602, an extensive revival of religion. The new erts wishing to worship God in a manner more simple was observed in the established church, but not being sETTLEMENTs. 59 allowed to do it, while they continued members of it, agreed upon a separation from it; and, for the sake of peace, and more liberty of conscience, resolved upon a removal to the states of Holland, which, at that time, granted a free tolera- tion to different denominations of protestants. The leader of these emigrants, in the year 1607, was an able and pious man, Mr. John Robinson, who, with his con- gregation, having º: of their .. prepared for their removal, with a design to fix themselves at Amsterdam; but now they found the ports and harbors carefully watched, and the design of this congregation being suspected, strict orders were given, that they should not be suffered to depart. They were compelled to use the most secret methods, to give extravagant fees to seamen, by whom, notwithstanding, they were often betrayed. Twice they attempted to embark, but were discovered and prevented. At another time, having got on board a ship, with their effects, the ship-master sailed a little distance, and then returned, and delivered them to the resentment of their enemies. The next year, they made another attempt, in which, after the severest trials, they suc- ceeded. Having engaged a ship belonging to Holland, for their conveyance, they were going on board. By some treachery, their enemies had been informed of their design, and, at this juncture, a great number of armed men came upon them. A part of the men were on board, without any of their effects; the women and children were in a bark ap- proaching the ship. The Dutch captain, apprehensive of danger to himself, hoisted sail, and with a fair wind direct- ed his course to Holland. The passengers used every ef. fort to persuade him to return, but in vain. They saw their wives and children fall into the hands of merciless enemies, while unable to afford them any relief. They had none of their effects, not even a change of clothes, on board. A vio- lent storm came on, which raged seven days, without inter- mission. By the violence of the storm, they were driven to the coast of Norway. On a sudden, the sailors exclaimed, “The ship has foundered; she sinks; she sinks!” The seamen trembled in despair; the pilgrims looked up to God, and cried, “Yet, Lord, thou canst save. Yet, Lord, thou canst save.” To the astonishment of all, the vessel soon be- i. rise—rode out the storm, and, at length, reached its destined port. After some time, all their friends who had been left, arrived safely in Holland. ... This congregation fixed their residence at Amsterdam. But, in consequence of some unhappy disputes which then period 11.-1607 to 1689. from God.” agitated the other English churches in that city, they thought it prudent to remove. Accordingly, they retired the next year, and settled in the city of Leyden. Here they were indly received, and enjoyed a quiet habitation. As the flames of religious tyranny and persecution continued to rage in England, many of their countrymen joined them; under the able ministry of their beloved pastor, they continu- ed in great union ...Y prosperity, and became a numerous congregation. 2. . After remaining a number of years in Holland, this little flock found their situation, on many accounts, unpleasant. The immoralities of their neighbors were dangerous to the rising generation; the difficulties of procuring a comfortable living induced not a few of their sons to enter the Dutch ar- mies, and, at no distant day, there was reason to apprehend, their posterity would become incorporated with the people of the country, and their church become extinct. These considerations, added to the more powerful motive, the hope of laying a foundation for the extensive advancement of }. kingdom of Christ, in the western wilderness, induced them to remove to America. Previous to their final determina- tion, as their go ing maxim always was, “In all thy ways acknowledge God, and he shall direct thy paths,” they set apart a day for fasting and prayer, to seek direction Having decided to settle in Virginia, their next object was to obtain a patent, which they at length effected, from the London company. At the same time, they received from King James an intimation, that they should not be molest- ed, in respect to the enjoyment of their religion. They now fan to prepare themselves for their momentous enterprise. r this purpose, they procured two vessels, the Speedwell I the Mayflower. The Speedwell, of sixty tons, they purchased in Holland, with the intention of keeping her for their accommodation in America. The Mayflower, of one hundred and eighty tons, they hired at London. . All things being in readiness for their departure from en, they kept a day of solemn humiliation and prayer. the 21st of July, the pilgrims went to Delfthaven, a place ut twenty miles from Leyden, and two miles from Rot- lam. Here they were to embark. To this port, they e kindly attended by many of their brethren and friends m Amsterdam, as well as from Leyden. One night was • Robbins' New-England Fathers. º: === Landing of the Pilgrims. P. 58. Settlement of Dover. P. 67. SETTLEMENTS. 61 pent with little sleep, but “with friendly entertainment, and hristian discourse, and real expressions of the purest love.” “The next day, the wind being fair, they went on board, and their friends with them, where truly affecting was the sight of that sad and mournful parting—to hear what sighs and sobs and prayers did sound among them, what tears did gush from every eye, and pithy speeches pierced each other's heart, that sundry of the Dutch strangers, that stood on the key as spectators, could not refrain from tears. . Yet com- fortable and sweet it was, to see such lively and sweet ex- pressions of dear and unfeigned love.” But the tide, which waits for no man, now called them away. The moment was overwhelming. Their affectionate pastor fell on his knees, to lead the devotions of the pilgrims for the last time. With cheeks bedeved with tears, they commended them- selves, and each other, most fervently to God. Then, with mutual embraces, and many prayers, they parted. To many it was a final parting on earth. A prosperous gale soon bore them to º There they found the May- flower, come from London, with the rest of their company, º to embark for America. Most welcome and joy- ul was their meeting and mutual gratulation. August 5th, 1620, the pilgrims embarked at Southampton for the New World. Very soon, Mr. Reynolds, captain of the Speedwell, complained that his vessel was so leaky, that he durst not proceed. They were therefore constrained to put in at Dartmouth. Having made such repairs as were judged necessary, and sailed about one hundred leagues, Reynolds again complained of the Speedwell, and they went in at Plymouth. There the poor Speedwell was searched, and condemned as not sea worthy. But the true cause, at least the principal cause, of her condemnation, was the unfaithfulness and treachery of Reynolds and his crew, who were very far from having the hearts of puritans or pilgrims. A part of her company were dismissed, and the rest were taken on board the Mayflower. With one hundred and one passengers, this vessel sailed from Plymouth, September 6th, 1620. For a time, their voyage was pleasant. A fine breeze waſted them forward, and they had a fair prospect of speedily landing in the *. World. But not long after, they encountered fierce and contrary winds. For a time, they were in the utmost danger; and, at length, held a toº. as to the expedi ency of ". shaping their course towards England. A majority, however ºiled to pursue the voyage. For two 62 PERIoD 11–1607 to 1689. months they were tossed and driven upon the tempestuous ocean; till, at length, on the ninth of November, they had the happiness to descry the bleak and dreary shores of Cape Cod. The part then discovered, was Sandy Point, called Cape Malabar, in Chatham. But they were still remote from the place which they had selected for a habitation. It was their intention to settle near the mouth of the Hudson. Toward that river they now bent their course. But the wintry season, the stormy prospect, the “perilous shoals and breakers” in their way, induced them to relinquish their design, and seek the nearest resting place, where they might hope for tolerable accommodations. They therefore turned back, sailed round Race Point, and after two days, Nov. 11th, anchored in Cape Cod harbor, between Cape Cod and Plymouth." Before landing, having devoutly given thanks to God for their safe arrival, they formed themselves into a body politic, forty-one signing a solemn contract, according to the pro- visions of which they were to be governed. Mr. John Car- ver was elected governor for one year. “Government being thus established, sixteen men, well armed, with a few others, were sent on shore the same day, to fetch wood and make discoveries; but they returned at night, without having found any person or habitation. The company, having rested on the Lord's day, disembarked on Monday, the 13th of November; and soon after proceeded to make further discovery of the country. On Wednesday, the 15th, Miles Standish and sixteen armed men, in . ing for a convenient place for settlement, saw five or six In- dians, whom they followed several miles, until night; but, not overtaking them, were constrained to lodge in the woods. The next day they discovered heaps of earth, one of which they dug open, but finding within implements of war, they concluded these were Indian graves; and, therefore, repla- cing what they had taken out, they left them inviolate. In different heaps of sand they also found baskets of corn, a quantity of .. they carried away in a great kettle, found at the ruins of an Indian house. This providential discove- ry gave them seed for a future harvest, and preserved the in- fant colony from famine. Before the close of the month, Mrs. Susannah White was delivered of a son, who was call- ed Perigrine; and this was the first child of European ex- traction, born in New-England. -º-º: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . º * Dr. Parish. sETTLEMENTs. 63 “On the 6th of December, the shallop was sent out with several of the principal men, Carver, Bradford, Winslow, Standish, and others, and eight or ten seamen, to sail round the bay, in search of a place for settlement. The next day this company was divided; and, while some travelled on shore, others coasted in the shallop. Early on the morning of the eighth, those on shore were surprised by a flight of arrows from a party of Indians; but on the iº. of the English muskets, the Indians instantly disappeared. The shallop, after imminent hazard from the loss of its rudder and mast in a storm, and from shoals, which it narrowly es- caped, reached a small island on the night of the eighth; and here the company the next day, which was the last day of the week, reposed themselves, with pious gratitude for their safety. On this island they kept the Christian sabbath. The day following, they sounded the harbor, and found it fit for shipping; went on shore and explored the adjacent land, where they saw various cornfields and brooks; and judging the situation to be convenient for a settlement, they returned with the welcome intelligence to the ship. “On the 15th they weighed anchor, and proceeded with the ship for this newly discovered port, where they arrived on the following day. On the 18th and 19th they went on shore for discovery, but returned at night to the ship. On the morning of the 20th, after imploring Divine guidance, they went on shore again, to fix on some place for immediate set- tlement. After viewing the country, they concluded to set- tle on a high ground, facing the bay, where the land was cleared, and the water was excellent. “On Saturday, the 23d, as many of the company as could, with convenience, went on shore and felled and carried tim- ber to the spot designed for the erection of a building for common use. On the Lord's day, the 24th, the people on shore were alarmed by the cry of Indians, and expected an assault; but they continued unmolested. On Monday, the 25th, they began to build the first house. A platform for their ordnance demanding their earliest attention, they be. gan one on the 28th, on a hill, which commanded an exten- sive prospect of the plain beneath, of the expanding bay, and of the distant ocean. . “In the afternoon they divided their whole company i nineteen families; measured out the ground and assigned every person by lot half a pole in breadth, and three poles length, for houses and gardens. Though most of the pany were on board the ship on the Lord's day, Dec. 64 PERIod 11.-1607 to 1689. > yet some of them kept sabbath for the first time in their new house. Here, therefore, is fixed the epoch of their settle- ment, which, in grateful remembrance of the Christian friends whom they found at the last town they left in their native country, they called Plymouth. This was the founda- tion of the first English town built in New-England.” Sec. 13. In November, 1620, the same month in which the puritans arrived on the American coast, James I. issued a patent granting to the Duke of Lenox, Ferdinando Gorges, and others, styling themselves “The Council of Plymouth, in the county of Devon, for planting and governing New-England, in America,” the territory be- tween the 40th and 48th degrees of north lati- tude, and extending through the main land from Sea to Sea. This territory had, until this time, been known by the name of North Virginia; but now it received the name of New-England, by royal authority. The patent thus issued to the Council of Plymouth, was the foundation of all the subsequent grants, under which the colonies of New-Eng- land were settled. Sec. 14. In March, 1621, the colony of Ply- mouth, through Gov. Carver, entered into a league of friendship, commerce, and mutual defence, with Masassoit, the great Sachem of the neighboring Indians. This treaty, which was strictly ob- served, until the breaking out of Philip's war, (a period of more than fifty years,) gave general peace to the colony, and laid the foundation for their intimate and amicable correspondence with the neighboring Indian tribes. - The person chiefly instrumental in bringing this event to pass, was Samoset, a sagamore, or chief of the country, ly- ing at the distance of about five days’ journey. He was the first visitant of the colony at Plymouth, and greatly surpri. ad the inhabitants, by calling out as he entered their vil- age, “Welcome, Englishment welcome, Englishmen!" * Holmes' Annals. sETTLEMENTs. 65 He had conversed with the English fishermen, who had come to the eastern coast, and had learned some of the lan- guage. He informed the colony that the place where they were settled, was called by the Indians Patuxet ; that five years before, a plague had swept off all the natives from the place, so that there was neither man, woman, nor child re- maining. Providence had thus singularly prepared the way for the colonies to take possession of the º without molesting a single owner. Samoset, having been treated with hospitality by these strangers, was disposed to cultivate a further acquaintance with them; and on his third visit was accompanied by Squanto, a native of the country, who had been carried away in 1614, by one Hunt, and sold into Spain, but had been taken to London, whence he had returned to America. They informed the English that Masassoit, the greatest Sachem of the neighboring Indians, was near, with a guard of sixty men. Mutual distrust prevented, for some time, an advances from either side. But Squanto, who was at lengt sent to Masassoit, returned, saying that the sachem wished the English to send some one to confer with him. Mr. Ed. ward Winslow was accordingly sent, bearing suitable pre- sents to the chief. These proving acceptable, Masassoit left Mr. Winslow in the custody of his men as a hostage, and ventured to the English, by whom he was hospitably entertained, and with whom he concluded the treaty already noticed. Sec. 15. In 1621, the colony of Virginia received from the London company, through Sir Francis Wyat, who, at this time, arrived as governor, a more perfect constitution and form of govern- ment. The powers of this government were vested in a governor and two councils. One of these was called the council of state, to advise and assist the governor. This council was to be appointed and removed by the company. The other was called the general assembly, consist- ing of the council of state, and two burgesses, or representatives, deputed from each t dred, or plantation. This assembly all e intrusted with the b V, and Wer 3% º § x º 2 6* PERIon 11-1607 to 1689. framing laws for the colony, the governor having a negative upon their proceedings. No laws were valid until ratified by a court of the compa- ny in England. x Sec. 16. In 1622, the Virginia colony, whicn for some time had enjoyed great prosperity, and had received frequent accessions, experienced a stroke which proved nearly fatal. The successor of Powhatan, who was of a proud, revengeful spirit, and extremely hostile to the colony, con- certed a plan to cut them off at a blow. On the 22d of March, it was so far put in execution, that three hundred and forty-seven of the colony, men, women, and children, were butchered al- most in the same instant. The chief by whom this massacre was planned, and un- der whom it was executed, was Opecancanough, the succes- sor of Powhatan, but a deadly foe to the English. The whole Indian population in the surrounding country had been enlisted by this artful chief, and yet they visited the English settlements, and even purchased arms and borrow- ed boats, to enable them to accomplish their savage purpose. “On the evening before the fatal day, they brought them presents of game; and the next morning came freely among them, behaving as usual. Suddenly, precisely at mid-day, the blow fell, at the same instant, upon the unsuspecting settlers; and three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children, were victims to savage treachery and cruelty. The massacre would have been more extensive, had not a lesticated Indian, residing in one of the villages, reveal- the plot to his master, whom he had been solicited to murder. Information was instantly given to some of the nearest settlements, and just in time to save them from the calamity which fell upon the others. The horrid spectacle before them roused the English from repose to vengeance. lictive and exterminating war succeeded. The whites victorious, destroying many of their enemies, and ng the remainder to retire far into the wilderness. n number melted away before the miseries of r settlements were reduced from eighty to eight, he again visited them with its afflicting scourge, % SETTLEMENTS. - In 1624, out of nine thousand persons, who had been sent from England, but eighteen hundred existed in the colony.” Sec. 17. While the Virginians were mourning their losses, the Plymouth colony began to expe- rience the distresses of famine. By the time their planting was finished in 1623, they were destitute of bread and corn. The most gloomy anticipations were indulged, but, by a remarka- ble and well attested interference of Divine Pro- vidence, they were delivered. From the third week in May to the middle of July, there was no rain. Their corn, for which they had made their utmost exertions, withered under the heat of a scorching sun, and the greater part of it appeared irrecoverably lost. The Indians, seeing their prospects, observed that they would soon be subdued by famine, when they should find them an easy prey. A public fast was appointed, and ob- served with great solemnity. The morning and most of the day was clear and hot, but towards evening, the clouds collected, and, like the gracious influences of God, the rain descended in moderate, yet copious showers. This revived their expiring crop, and produced a plentiful harvest. Af. ter which they observed a day of public thanksgiving, the origin of the annual thanksgiving which is now observed in New-England.t - Sec. 18. In 1623, a number of persons from England were sent to America by Ferdinando Gorges, to form settlements on lands which had been granted to them by the council of Plymouth, between the Merrimac and Sagadahok, and ex- tending from the ocean west to the rivers of Canada. These settlers arriving in the river Pis- cataqua, began two settlements, one at the mouth, called Little Harbour; the other still higher up the river, at Cocheco, afterwards called Dover. These were the first settlements in New-HAMP- Sec. 19. In 16 24, the London Company, which States. t Robbins' New-England Fathers. 68 PERIoD II.-1607. To 1689. had settled Virginia, was dissolved by an act of King James I. under pretext of the calamities which had befallen the colony, and the dissen- sions which had agitated the company. Their charter was taken away, and the government of the colony assumed by the crown. The king himself appointed the governor, in whom, with twelve counsellors, the powers of government Were Wested. The London Company, thus dissolved, consisted of gen- tlemen of noble and disinterested views, who had expended more than one hundred thousand pounds of their fortunes, in this first attempt to plant an English colony in America; and more than nine thousand persons had been sent from the mother country to people this new settlement. At the time of the dissolution of the company, scarcely two thou- sand persons survived. Charles I. Succeeding James I. in 1625, brought the Virginia colony more immediately under the direction of the crown. Under this administra- tion, the colony suffered much for many years, from the severe and arbitrary restraints imposed upon it by the king, through the governor and council. Sec. 20. It has been stated, that the lands, upon which the Plymouth colony settled, were grant- ed by the crown to “the Council of Plymouth,” in England, in November, 1620. This was the same month that the puritans had arrived in the country, (Sec. 13.) Being apprised of this grant, the colony, in 1626, began to take measures to purchase these lands. The negotiations for this purpose ended the next year in a patent, which company granted them for one thousand ht hundred pounds sterling, with ample pow- ers of government. The government of the colony was at first formed and SETTLEMENTS, eonducted according to a voluntary compact, entered into before landing, (Sec. 12.) Till the year 1624, it consisted of a governor and one assistant only. From this period, five were annually chosen, the governor having a double vote. The number of assistants was afterwards increased to seven. The laws of the colony were enacted, and the af. fairs of government conducted, by these officers, for near twenty years. In 1639, the towns in this colony, for the first time, sent deputies. The colony continued distinct near seventy years, until 1691, when, by charter of William and Mary, it was united to the colony of Massachusetts, and the Province of Maine. º Sec. 21. In 1628, the foundation was laid for another colony in New-England, by the name of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. At this time, several enterprising men purchased of the Council of Plymouth the territory, which consti- tuted the above colony. The same year, the purchasers sent out Mr. John Endicot, with about a hundred adventurers, to commence a settle- ment. This they did at Salem, at that time call- ed by the Indians, Naumkeak. The territory included in the colony of Massachusetts Bay, extended three miles north of the Merrimac river, and three miles south of Charles river, and east and west from the Atlantic to the South Sea. The settlement of Massachusetts Bay, like the colony of Plymouth, was commenced by non-conformists, for the pur- pose of enjoying greater religious liberty, in matters of wor- ship and discipline. Among the most active in this enter- prise was Mr. Endicot, already mentioned, and Mr. White, a pious and active minister of Dorchester, in England. Sec. 22. The following year, 1629, the Massa- chusetts Company was confirmed by King Charles in their title to the soil; and, at the same time, re- ceived the powers of civil government. They were incorporated by the name of “the Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay, in New-Eng- land.” Soon after, a form of government for the PERIoD II.-1607. To 1689. new colony was settled. Mr. Endicot, already in the colony, was appointed governor. On the appointment of Mr. Endicot as governor, an ex- pedition was fitted out, for the purpose of giving an impulse to the colony. Five ships were provided, which, being la- den with cattle and other necessaries, sailed from England, with nearly three hundred planters, and arrived at Salem in June. They found the settlement in prosperous circum- stances; yet, not being themselves pleased with the situa- tion of Salem, two hundred of them removed, and settled at a place, which they called Charlestown. Sec. 23. In the month of August of the same year, it was determined by the company in England, that the government and the patent of the plantation should be transferred from Lon- don to Massachusetts Bay. At the same time, a new election of officers for the colony took place. John Winthrop was chosen governor, and Tho- mas Dudley deputy governor. Soon after their appointment, they sailed with a large company, some of whom settled at Charlestown, others at Boston, and in towns adjacent. On the arrival of Gov. Winthrop, in June, who continued from that time to his death, the head and father of the colo- my, he found the plantation in a distressed and suffering state. In the preceding autumn, the colony contained about three hundred inhabitants. Eighty of these had died, and a great part of the survivors were in a weak and sickly state. Their supply of corn was not sufficient for more than a fort- night, and their other provisions were nearly exhausted. In addition to these evils, they were informed, that a combina- tion of the various tribes of Indians was forming for the ut- ter extirpation of the colony. Their strength was weak- ness, but their confidence was in God, and they were not for- n. Many of the planters, who arrived this summer, af. long voyages, were in a sickly state, and disease con- ued to rage through the season. By the close of the r, the number of deaths exceeded two Kºi... Among several of the principal persons in the colony. gginson, the venerable minister of Salem, spent about ar with that parent church, and was removed to the SETTLEMENTS. 71 church in glory. His excellent colleague, Mr. Skelton, did not long survive him. Mr. Jackson, one of the assistants, and his lady, who was a great patroness of the settlement, died soon after their arrival. Of the latter, an early histo- rian observes, “She left an earthly paradise in the family of an earldom, to encounter the sorrows of a wilderness, for the entertainments of a pure worship in the house of God; and then immediately left that wilderness for the heavenly paradise.” The succeeding winter commenced in December with great severity. Few of the houses which had been erected were comfortable, and the most of them were miserable co- verings. Unused to such severities of climate, the poor people suffered severely from the cold. Many were frozen to death. The inconveniences of their accommodations in- creased the diseases, which continued to prevail among them. But their constancy had not yet been brought to the last trial. During the continuance of the severe season, their stock of provisions began to fail. Those who wanted were supplied by those who possessed, as long as any remained. A poor man came to the governor to complain, and was in- formed, that the last bread of his house was in the oven. Many subsisted upon shell-fish, ground-nuts, and acorns, which at that season could not have been procured, but with the utmost difficulty. In consideration of their perilous con- dition, the sixth day of February was appointed for a day o- public fasting and prayer, to seek deliverance from God. On the fifth of February, the day before the appointed fast, the ship Lion, which had been sent to England for supplies, arrived, laden with provisions. She had a stormy passage, and rode amidst heavy drifts of ice, after entering the har- bor. These provisions were distributed among the people, according to their necessities, and their appointed fast was exchanged for a day of general thanksgiving." Sec. 24. In 1623, Charles I. completed a patent to Coecilius Calvert, otherwise called Lord Balti- more, which had been designed for his father, by which was conveyed to him a tract of country on the Chesapeake Bay, which, in honor of Hen- rietta Maria, daughter of Henry the Great of France, he named MARYLAND. 72 PERIon II.-1607 to 1689. George Calvert, the father, having embraced the Roman Catholic religion, found his situation in England so un- º that, for the sake of enjoying his religious opinions in peace, made a visit to America, and having explored the territory above mentioned, returned to England, for the pur. pose of procuring a patent of it. Before it was completed he died, and the patent was made out to his son, Cecil. By this patent, the latter came into possession of the country, from the Potomac to the 40th degree of north latitude This grant covered the land which had long before been granted to Virginia, as what was now granted to Lord Bal- timore was in part subsequently given to William Penn. In consequence of these arbitrary acts of the crown, long and obstinate contentions arose between the descendants of Penn and Lord Baltimore. x Sec. 25. In 1633, Lord Baltimore appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, governor of the pro- vince, who, with about two hundred planters, mostly Roman Catholics, left England near the close of this year, and arriving in 1634, at the mouth of the river Potomac, purchased of the In- dians Yoamaco, a considerable village, where they formed a settlement, to which they gave the name of St. Mary. Sec. 26. In 1633, the first house was erected in Connecticut. This was a trading house at Wind- sor, the materials of which a party of Plymouth adventurers transported in a vessel up Connecti. cut river. The first discoveries made of this part of New-England were of its principal river, and the fine meadows lying upon its banks. Whether the Dutch at New-Netherlands, or the people of New-Plymouth, were the first discoverers of the er, is not certain. Both the English and Dutch claimed s honor, and both purchased and made a settlement of the upon it, nearly at the same time. 531, Waquimacut, a sachem upon the river Connec- ut, made a journey to Plymouth and Boston, earnestly soliciting the governors of each of the colonies to send men, to make settlements upon the river. He represented the ex- ceeding fruitfulness of the country, and promised that he First house erected in Connecticut. P. 72. John Holmes passing the Dutch Fort at Hartford. P. 73. sETTLEMENTs. 73 would supply the English, if they would make a settlement there, with corn annually, and give them eighty beaver skins. He urged, that two men might be sent to view the country. , Had this invitation been accepted, it might have prevented the Dutch claim to any part of the lands upon the river, and opened an extensive trade, in hemp, furs, and deer skins, with all the Indians upon it, and far into Canada. The governor of Massachusetts treated the sachem and his company with generosity, but paid no further attention to his proposal. Mr. Winslow, the governor of Plymouth, judging it worthy of attention, himself made a journey to Connecticut, discovered the river, and the lands adjacent. Two years from this time, the people of Plymouth began to make preparations for erecting a trading-house, and es- tablishing a small company upon the river. In the mean time, the Dutch having heard of the intended enterprise of the people of Plymouth, sent a party to the river, who erect- ed a fort, where the city of Hartford is now situated. Having at length prepared the frame of a house, William Holmes, who commanded the Plymouth expedition, pro- ceeded in a vessel with his party for Connecticut. He had a commission from the governor of Plymouth, and a chosen company to accomplish his design. When he came into the river, he found that the Dutch had got in before him, made a light fort, and planted two pieces of cannon. This was erected at the place since called Hartford. The Dutch forbid Holmes going up the river, stood by their cannon, and ordered him to strike his colors, or they would fire upon him. But he was a man of spirit, assured them that he i. a commission from the governor of Plymouth to go up the river, and that he must obey his orders. They poured out their threats, but he proceeded, and landing on the west side of the river, erected his house below the mouth of the little river in Windsor. The house was covered with the utmost dispatch, and fortified with palisades. The Dutch, consider- ing them as intruders, sent, the next year, a band of seventy men to drive them from the country, but finding them strong- y posted, they relinquished the design." ~ Sec. 27. In the autumn of 1635, a company, consisting of sixty men, women, and children, from the settlements of Newtown and Water- town, in Massachusetts, commenced their journey • Trumbull. § 7 74 period 11–1607 to 1689. through the wilderness to Connecticut river. ( in their arrival, they settled at Windsor, Wethers- field, and Hartford. ... : :º 33% < They commenced their journey on the 15th of October. A wide wilderness spread before them. With incredible difficulty they made their way through swamps and rivers, over hills and mountains. So long were they on their jour- ney, and so much time was spent in passing the river, and in getting over their cattle, that, after all their exertions, winter came upon them before they were prepared. This was an occasion of great distress and damage to the plant- ers. By the 15th of November, Connecticut river was fro- zen over, and the snow was so deep, and the season so tem- estuous, that a considerable number of the cattle, which i. been driven from Massachusetts, could not be brought across the river. The people had so little time to prepare their huts and houses, and to erect sheds and shelters for their cattle, that the sufferings of man and beast were ex- treme. It being impracticable to transport much provision or furniture through a pathless wilderness, they were put on board several small vessels, which were either cast away or did not arrive. Several vessels were wrecked on the coasts of New-England, by the violence of the storms. Two shallops, laden with goods from Boston for Connecticut, were cast away, and the men, with every thing on board, lost. A vessel with six of the Connecticut people on board, which sailed from the river for Boston, early in November, was about the middle of the month cast away in Manamet Bay. The men got on shore, and after wandering ten days in deep snow and a severe season, without meeting any hu- man being, arrived, nearly spent with cold and fatigue, at New-Plymouth. . . . out the first of December, provisions generally failed in settlements on the river, and famine and death looked inhabitants in the face. Some of them, driven by hun- attempted their way, in this severe season, through the wilderness from Connecticut to Massachusetts. Of thirteen, in one company, who made this attempt, one, in passing the rivers, fell through the ice, and was drowned. The other º rere ten days on their journey, and would all have , had it not been for the assistance of the Indians, s the general distress early in December, that a con- § * part of the new settlers were obliged to abandon their habitations. Seventy persons, men, women, and chil. sETTLEMENTs. 75 dren, determined to go down the river to meet their pro- visions, as the only expedient to preserve their lives. No meeting with the vessels which they expected, they all went on board the Rebecca, a vessel of about sixty tons. This, two days before, was frozen in twenty miles up the river; but by the falling of a small rain, together with the tide, the ice became so broken that she was enabled to get out. She ran, however, upon the bar, and the people were forced to unlade her to get her off. She was reladed, and in five days reached Boston. N. The people who kept their stations on the river, suffered in an extreme degree. After all the help they were able to obtain, by hunting and from the Indians, they were obliged to subsist on acorns, malt, and grains. Numbers of cattle, which could not be got over the river before winter, lived through without anything but what they found in the woods and meadows. They wintered as well, or better, than those which were brought over, and for which all the provision possible was made. However, a great number of cattle perished. The Windsor people lost in this single article about two hundred pounds sterling. Their other losses were very considerable.” Sec. 28. During the same year, 1635, in which the above towns were settled in Connecticut, John Winthrop, son of the governor of Massachu- setts, arrived from England, with a commission as governor of Connecticut, under Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, to whom the council of Plymouth had sold, in March, 1631, a patent of the territory. N. This patent included that part of New-England which extends from Narraganset river 120 miles on a straight line, near the shore, towards the southwest, as the coast lies towards Virginia, and within that breadth, from the Atlantic Ocean and the South Sea. This is the original patent for Connecticut. & . . . . .3:... . . Soon after Winthrop's arrival at Boston, he dispatched a bark of thirty tons with twenty men, to take possession of Connecticut river, and to build a fort at its mouth. This Was accordingly erected, and called Saybrook fort. . º days af er their arrival, a Dutch vessel, from New-Ne • Trumbull 76 PER rod 11.-1607 To 1689 lands, †. to take possession of the river; out, as the English had already mounted two cannon, their landing was prevented. The next June, 1636, the Rev. Messrs. Hooker and Stone, with a number of settlers, from Dorchester and Watertown, removed to Connecticut. With no guide but a compass, they made their way one hundred miles over mountains, through swamps and rivers. Their journey, which was on foot, lasted a fortnight, during which they lived upon the milk of their cows. They drove one hundred and sixty cattle. This party chiefly settled at Hartford. Mr. Hooker and Mr. Stone became the pastors of the church in that place, and were both eminent as men and ministers. The death of Mr. Hooker occurred in 1647. About the time of his departure, a friend, standing hy, said, “Sir, you are going to receive the reward of all your labors.” He replied, “Brother, I am going to receive mercy.” Mr. Stone died in 1663. - Sec. 29. This year, 1636, Roger Williams, having been banished from the colony of Massa- chusetts in 1634, removed with his family to Mooshawsic, and began a plantation, which he called Providence. From this, we date the set tlement of Rhode Island. Mr. Williams, who thus commenced the settlement of Rhode Island, came from England in 1631; and, having resided a short time at Plymouth, removed to Salem, in Mas. sachusetts, and became the pastor of the church in that place. During his connexion with the people of Salem, he promul. gated opinions which were contrary to those prevalent at that day in the colonies, and among them, “that the civil magistrate is bound to afford equal protection to every de- nomination of Christians.” On account of this doctrine, he was sentenced to depart out of the territory. At first, he repaired to Seeconk, where he procured a grant of land from the Indians. “Being informed, however, by the go- vernor of Plymouth, that the land was within the limits of that colony, he proceeded to Mooshawsic, where, in 1636, with those friends who followed him, he began a plantation. He purchased the land of the Indians, and, in grateful ac- Knowledgment of the kindness of heaven, he called the place Providence. Acting in conformity with the wise and liberal principle, for avowing and maintaining which, he had suf 76. P iams. ll ion of Roger Wi i E ck on the Pequot Fort * grat 111, . 79. P # Atta sETTLEMENTs. N. 77 fered banishment, he allowed entire freedom of conscience to all who came within his borders. And to him must be given the glory of having first set a practical example of the equal toleration of all religious sects, in the same political community. His labors were not confined to his civilized brethren. He labored to enlighten, improve, and conciliate the savages. He learned their language, travelled among them, and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs. He had often the happiness, by his influence over them, of sa- ving from injury the colony which had proclaimed him an outlaw, and driven him into the wilderness.” In 1638, William Coddington and seventeen others being persecuted for their religious tenets in Massachusetts, fol- lowed Mr. Williams to Providence. By his advice, they purchased of the Indians the island Aquetneck, and began a settlement on the northern part of it. Others followed the next summer, and commenced another settlement on the southwestern side—dividing the island into two townships, Portsmouth and Newport. They formed themselves into a body politic, and elected Mr. Coddington chief magistrate. In 1640, the inhabitants of Providence agreed upon a form of government. Rhode Island, so called from a fanci- ed resemblance to the ancient island of Rhodes, soon began to be extensively settled, both on account of its natural fer- tility, and also on account of the religious freedom allowed to all denominations. . In 1644, Roger Williams visited England, as agent of the settlers, and obtained of the Earl of Warwick, one of the º Company, a free charter of incorporation for Providence and Rhode Island plantations. In 1663, a royal charter was granted to them, by Charles II. This charter constituted an assembly, consisting of a governor, deputy governor, and ten assistants, with the re. presentatives from the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. Sec. 30. The year 1637 is remarkable in the history of Connecticut, for the war with the Pe- quots, a tribe of Indians, whose principal se º ment was on a hill, in the present town of Groton. Prior to this time, the Pequots had freque ºš the infant colony, and in several instances had k of its inhabitants. In March of this year, the comm • History ofthe United state. 78 PERiod 11–1607 to 1689. Saybrook fort, with twelve men, was attacked by them, and three of his party killed. In April, another portion of this tribe assaulted the people of Wethersfield, as they were go- ing to their fields to labor, and killed six men and three wo- men. Two girls were taken captive by them, and twenty cows were iń. . In this perilous state of the colony, a court was summon- ed at Hartford, May 1. After mature deliberation, it was determined that war should be commenced against the Pe quots. . Ninety men, nearly half the fencible men of the colony, were ordered to be raised; forty-two from Hartford; thirty from Windsor; and eighteen from Wethersfield. On the assembling of this force at Hartford, the Rev. Mr. Hooker, previously to their marching, addressed them in the following manner: . . “Fellow-soldiers, countrymen, and companions, you are this day assembled by the special providence of God; you are not collected by wild fancy, nor ferocious passions. It is not a tumultuous assembly, whose actions are abortive, or, if successful, produce only theft, rapine, rape, and murder; crimes inconsistent with nature's light, inconsistent with a soldier's valor. You, my dear hearts, were selected from your neighbors, by the godly fathers of the land, for your known courage, to execute such a work. . “Your cause is the cause of heaven; the enemy have blasphemed your God, and slain his servants; you are only the ministers of his justice. I do not pretend that your ene- mies are careless or indifferent: no, their hatred is infla- med, their lips thirst for blood; they would devour you, and all the people of God; but, my brave soldiers, their guilt has reached the clouds; they are ripe for destruction; their cruelty is notorious; and cruelty and cowardice are “There is nothing, therefore, to prevent your certain vic. tory, but their nimble feet, their º: swamps and woods; from these your small numbers will entice them, or ur courage drive them. I now put the question—Who d not fight in such a cause? fight with undaunted bold- ! Do you wish for more encouragement? more I give | Riches waken the soldier's sword; and though you obtain silver and gold, on the field of victory, you are what is infinitely more precious; you will se- tie . ! the lives of Christ's N. s, the privileges, and in this new world. . SETTLEMENTs. . 79 “You will procure safety for your affectionate wives, safety for your prattling, harmless, smiling babes; you will secure all the blessings enjoyed by the people of God in the ordinances of the gospel. Distinguished was the honor conferred upon David, for fighting the battles of the Lord; this honor, O ye courageous soldiers of God, is now pre- ared for you. You will now execute his vengeance on the i. you will bind their kings in chains, and their no- bles in fetters of iron. But perhaps some one may fear that a fatal arrow may deprive him of this honor. “Let every faithful soldier of Jesus Christ be assured, that if any servant be taken away, it is merely because the honors of this world are too narrow for his reward; an everlasting crown is set upon his head; because the rewards of this life are insufficient. March, then, with Christian courage, in the strength of the Lord; march with faith in his divine promises, and soon your swords shall find your enemies; soon they shall fall like leaves of the forest under your feet.” With these troops, together with seventy river and Mo- hegan Indians, Capt. Mason, to whom the command of the expedition was given, dropped down the river Connecticut, to Saybrook. Here a plan of operations was formed. On the 26th of May, about the dawn of day, Capt. Mason surprised Mystic, one of the principal forts of the enemy, in the pre- sent town of Stonington. On their near approach to the fort, a dog barked, and an Indian, who now discovered them, cried out, “O wanux O wanux l’’ Englishmen, English- In en. The troops instantly pressed forward, and fired. The de- struction of the enemy soon became terrible, but they rallied at length, and made a manly resistance. After a severe and protracted conflict, Capt. Mason and his troops being nearly exhausted, and victory still doubtful, he cried out to his men, we must burn them 1 N. At the same instant, seizing a firebrand, he applied it to a wigwam. The flames spread rapidly on every side; and as the sun rose upon the scene, it showed the work of de- struction to be complete. Seventy wigwams were in ruins, and between five and six hundred Indians lay bleeding on the ground, or smouldering in the ashes. But, though the victory was complete, the troops wer now in great distress. Besides two killed, sixteen of number were wounded. Their surgeon, medici provisions, were on board some vessels, on their w º quot harbor, now New-London. While consulting what PERIoD II.-1607. To 1689. should be done in this emergency, how great was their Joy to descry their vessels standing directly towards the harbor, under a prosperous windſ ~. . . .-- Soon after, a detachment of nearly two hundred men, from Massachusetts and Plymouth, arrived to assist Connecticut in prosecuting the war. … . Sassacus, the great sachem of the Pequots, and his war- riors, were so appalled at the destruction of Mystic, that they fled towards Hudson's river. The troops pursued them as far as a great swamp, in Fairfield, where another action took place, in which the Indians were entirely van- quished. This was followed by a treaty with the remaining Pe- quots, about two hundred in number, agreeably to which they were divided among the Narragansetts and Mohegans. Thus terminated a conflict, which, for a time, was emi- nently distressing to the colonies. This event of peace was celebrated throughout New-England, by a day of thanks giving and praise. sec. 31. The expedition against the Pequots made the English acquainted with Quinnapiak, or New-Haven ; and the next year, 1638, led to the settlement of that town. This, and the ad- joining towns, soon after settled, went by the name of the colony of NEw-HAven. Among the founders of this colony, which was the fourth in New-England, was Mr. John Davenport, for some time a distinguished minister in London. To avoid the indigna- tion of the persecuting Archbishop Laud, in 1633, he fled to Holland. Hearing, while in exile, of the prosperity of the New-England settlements, he meditated a removal to Ame. rica. On his return to England, Mr. Theophilus Eaton, an eminent merchant in London, with Mr. Hopkins, afterwards governor of Connecticut, and several others, determined to accompany him. They arrived in Boston in June, 1637. This company were inclined to commence a new planta tion, and lay the foundation of a separate colony. Though the most advantageous offers were made them by the govern- ment of Massachusetts, to choose any place within their ju- ction, they preferred a place without the limits of the colonies. They accordingly fixed upon New-Ha- for the place of their future habitation, and on the of April, they kept their first sal in the place, SETTLEMENTS. 81 under a large oak tree, where Mr. Davenport preached to them. Sec. 32. The following year, January 14, 1639, the three towns on Connecticut river, Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, finding themselves without the limits of the Massachusetts patent, met, and formed themselves into a distinct com- monwealth, and adopted a constitution. This constitution, which has been much admired, and which, for more than a century and a half, underwent little alteration, ordained that there should annually be two gene- ral assemblies, one in April, the other in September. In April, the officers of government were to be elected by the freemen, and to consist of a governor, deputy governor, and five or six assistants. The towns were to send deputies to the general assemblies. Under this constitution, the first governor was John Haynes, and Roger Ludlow the first de- puty governor. Sec. 33. The example of the colony of Con- necticut, in forming a constitution, was followed the next June, by the colony of New-Haven. Both constitutions were essentially alike. In October following the government was organized, when Mr. Eaton was chosen governor. To this office he was annually elected, till his death, in 1657. No one of the New-England colonies was so much distinguished for good order and internal tranquillity, as the colony of New- Haven. Her principal men were distinguished for their wisdom and integrity, and directed the affairs of the colony with so much prudence, that she was seldom disturbed by divisions within, or by aggressions from the Indians from without. . 3. Having been bred to mercantile employments, the first settlers were inclined to engage in the pursuits of commerce, With this view, they fixed their settlement at a port selected for that purpose. In these pursuits, they sustained many severe losses; particularly in the loss of a new ship, of 150 tons, freighted with a valuable cargo, and manned with sea- men and º from many of the best families in the colony, which foundered at sea, in the year 1647. - were loss discouraged, f . l, for a time, their commercial pursuits, PERIoD 11.-1607 To 1689. and engaged their attention ployments of agriculture. Sec. 34. This same year, 1639, Sir Ferdinando Gorges obtained of the crown a distinct charter, in confirmation of his own grant (Sec. 18) of all the lands from Piscataqua to Sagadahoc, styled the PRovince of MAINE. He formed a system of government for the province, and incorporated a city near the mountain Agamenticus, in York, by the name of Georgeana; but neither the province nor city flourished. In 1652, the pro- vince was taken under the jurisdiction of Mas- sachusetts, by the request of the people of Maine. § It would exceed our limits to examine the different grants of territory, which were made at different times, of the state of Maine. In 1652, at the time the province was taken un- der the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, it was made a county by the name of Yorkshire. It had the privilege of sending deputies to the general court at Boston. Massachusetts laid claim to the province, as lying within her charter of 1628, and, after various controversies, the territory was incorpora- ted with her in 1691. In 1786, 1787, 1802, and 1816, ef- forts were made by a portion of the people of Maine to be- come separate from Massachusetts proper, but to this a ma- jority of the inhabitants were averse. In 1818, however, this measure was effected; and, on the 3d of March, 1820, the district of Maine, by an act of congress, became an in- dependent state. . Sec. 35. The next event of importance in our history, is the union of the colonies of Massachu- more particularly in the em- setts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New-Haven, by the name of THE UNITED ColoniEs of New- ENGLAND. The articles of this confederation, h had been agitated for three years, were d May 19th, 1643. this union the colonies were strongly urged, ense of common danger he Indians, SETTLEMENTS. and by the claims and encroachments of the Dutch, at Manhattan, New-York. - - - - - - - - By these articles of union, each colony retained its dis- tinct and separate government. No two colonies might be united into one, nor any colony be received into the confede- racy, without the consent of the whole. Each colony was to elect two commissioners, who should meet annually, and at other times, if necessary, and should determine “all affairs of war and peace, of leagues, aids, charges, and numbers of men for war,” &c. Upon notice that any colony was inva- ded, the rest were immediately to dispatch assistance. This union subsisted more than forty years, until the charters of the colonies were either taken away, or suspend- ed, by James II, and his commissioners. : In 1648, Rhode Island petitioned to be admitted to this confederacy, but was denied, unless she would be incorpo- rated with Plymouth, and lose her separate existence. This she refused, and was consequently excluded. The effects of this union on the New-England colonies were, in a high degree, salutary. On the completion of it, several Indian sachems, among whom were the chiefs of ted to the English government. The colonies also formidable, by means of it, to the Dutch. This union also made subservient to the civil and religious improveme of the Indians. . . Prior to this period, Mr. Mayhew and the devoted Elliot had made considerable progress towards civilizing the In- dians, and converting them to christianity. They had learn- ed the Indian language, and had preached to the Indians in their own tongue. Upon a report in England of what these men had done, a society was formed for propagating the gospel among the Indians, which sent over books, money, &c. to be distribu- ted by the Commissioners of the United Colonies. The Indians at first made a great opposition to christiani- ty; and such was their aversion to it, that had they not been overawed by the United Colonies, it is probable they would have put to death those among them who embraced it. Such, however, were the ardor, energy, and ability, of Messrs. Mayhew and Elliot, aided by the countenance and support of government, and blessed by Providence, that, 1660, there were ns of converted Indians in Massa- &::::::::::::::::: were not less than three thousand chusetts. I 84 PERIoD I1.-1607 To 1689. adult Indian converts in the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket. . - Sec. 36. 1662. The colony of Connecticut, having petitioned King Charles II, through Go- vernor Winthrop, for a charter of incorporation, his majesty granted their request, and issued his letters patent, April 2d, constituting them a body corporate and politic, by the name of The Go- vernor and Company of the English Colony of Connecticut, in New-England, in America. The territory granted to Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, in 1631, and confirmed by this charter to Connecti- cut, was bounded east by Narraganset river; south by Long Island sound; north by Massachusetts; and extended west to the Pacific Ocean. * . The charter of Connecticut ordained that there should be a governor, deputy governor, and twelve assistants, to be chosen annually. The charter instituted two general as- semblies for each year, to consist of the above officers, and deputies from the towns; the former to compose the upper, and the deputies the lower house. The government under the charter was essentially the same with that which the people had themselves adopted, in 1639, and continued to be the constitution of the colony and state of Connecticut, until the year 1818. , This charter included the colony of New-Haven; but not being agreeable to that colony, it did not unite with Con- necticut, until two years after. The granting of a charter to Connecticut was followed the next year, 1663, by a simi- lar grant to Rhode Island and Providence plantations, as already noticed. $. Sec. 37. In 1664, Charles II. granted to his brother, the Duke of York and Albany, the ter- ritory included in the several colonies of New- York, New-Jersey, and Delaware. The same year the latter dispatched an expedition, under command of Col. Richard Nichols, to the Dutch H +]. . he English to control it. denied This expedition arrived at M º ..º.º.º.º.º.º.º. ºwſº #& &º º º: *...º.º.º.º. # ºwº Indians attacking the house at Brookfield. P. 91. sETTLEMENTs. 85. of this year, and demanded a surrender of the territory to his English majesty. The Dutch governor, being unprepared for defence, complied with the demand, and the whole country passed into the hands of the English. In honor of the duke, the two principal Dutch settlements were now named New-York and Albany. The first settlement of the Dutch at Manhattan, in 1613, and their surrender to the English, the same year, have al- ready been noticed, (Sec. 9.) Soon after, however, they re- volted, and the claims of the English being neglected, they continued to manage for themselves, until the above year, On entering the harbor, Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor, sent a letter to Nichols, to desire the reason of his approach. To this letter, Nichols replied, the next day, by a summons to surrender. Stuyvesant, determining on a defence, refused to surrender; but, at length, finding himself without the means of resistance, and that many of the people were desi- ous of passing under the jurisdiction of the English, he turrendered the government into the hands of Col. Nichols, who promised to secure to the governor and inhabitants their iberties and estates, with all the privileges of English sub- jects. The administration of Nichols continued for three }. and was marked by great integrity and moderation. i ſpon his return to England, in 1667, he was succeeded y Col. Lovelace, who administered the government with e Tual moderation. Sec. 38. A short time previous to the surrender of the Dutch, the Duke of York conveyed to Lord Herkley and Sir George Carteret, the territory of New-Jersey. This name was given it in come pliment to Carteret, who had been governor of the Isle of Jersey, in the English chann alter the grant, but before it was know persons from Long Island purchased of tives a tract, wh was giant, and a PERIoD II.-1607. To 1689. equence of these opposite claims to the ter- scord prevailed between the pro- * The first settlement within the limits of New Jersey was made by the Danes, about the year 1624, at a place called Bergen. Some Dutch families also, about the same time, planted themselves on the Jerseyside, near New-York. In 1626, a colony of Swedes and Finns purchased land on both sides of the river Delaware, and formed a settlement on its western bank. In 1640, the English began a plantation at Elsingburgh, on its eastern bank. But this was soon after broken up by the Swedes, with the assistance of the Dutch from Manhattan. From this time, until 1655, the Swedes held possession of the country on both sides of the Dela- ware, when the Dutch governor, Stuyvesant, subdued them. The Dutch now held possession until 1664, when the terri- tory passed into the hands of the English. Sec. 39. The next year, 1665, Philip Carteret, who had been appointed governor by the pro- prietors, arrived at Elizabethtown, which he made the seat of government. He administered the government according to a constitution, which the proprietors had formed. This constitution ordained a free assembly, consisting of a governor, council, and representatives, the latter to be cho- sen by each town. The legislative power resided in the as- sembly; the executive, in the governor and council, Sec. 40. DELAware was also included in the t to the Duke of York. At this time, it was in the hands of the Dutch, but an expedition was sent against it under Sir Robert Carr, to whom - ndered, Oct. 1, 1664, soon after which, it under the authority of the English go- first settled in 1627, by a number of Swedes the instance of Gustavus A . s, king to America. y landed at Cape ccount uty, they called Swedeland SETTLEMENTs. . The Dutch at New-Netherlands laid claim, however, to the territory, and mutual contests subsisted for a long time between them and the Swedes. After several times chang- ing masters, the territory finally surrendered to the Dutch, who held possession of it at the time of the English expedi. tion against it under Carr, in 1664. It was now considered a part of New-York. In 1682, however, the Duke of York sold the town of New Castle, and the country twelve miles around it, to William Penn, and some time after the territo- ry between New Castle and Cape Henlopen. These tracts, then known by the name of “Territories,” constitute the present state of Delaware. Until 1703, they were governed as a part of Pennsylvania; but, at this time, they had liber- ty from the proprietor to form a separate and distinct as- sembly. Sec. 41. After the reduction of New-York by Col. Nichols, (Sec. 37) he, with Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwright, and Samuel Maverick, pro- ceeded to New-England, under a commission from King Charles, “to hear and determine com- plaints and appeals, in all causes, as well milita- ry as criminal and civil,” within New-England, and to proceed in all things for settling the peace and security of the country. . The conduct of these commissioners was ex- ceedingly arbitrary and offensive to the colonies. Under pretext of executing their commission, they received complaints against the colonies from the Indians; required persons, against the consent of the people, to be admitted to the pri- vileges of freemen, to church membership, and full communion; heard and decided in causes which had already been determined by the esta. blished courts; and gave protection to cr After involving the colonies in great embarrass ment and expense, they were at length and the period 11–1607 to 1689. t. Matheo, was erected into a pro- lame of CARoll NA, so called in honor , king of France, under whose pa- romage the coast had been discovered in 1563. This tract was conveyed, by charter of Charles II., king of England, at this time, to Lord Cla- rendon, and seven others, who were made abso- lute proprietors of the territory, and invested with ample powers to settle and govern it. Two years after, the charter was confirmed and enlarged, so as to embrace the whole territory, now divided into the two Carolinas, Georgia, and the Flo- ridas. As early as 1650, a settlement was begun in Albemarle county, by planters from Virginia, and emigrants from other places. This settlement was placed by the proprietors un- der the superintendence of Sir William Berkley, governor of Virginia, who was instructed to visit it, and to appoint a governor and council of six for it. § . The attention of the proprietors was next turned to the country south of Cape Fear, which they erected into a coun- ty by the name of Clarendon. This county was settled in 1665, by emigrants from the island of Barbadoes. Sir John Yeamans, who was from that island, was appointed govern- d a separate government granted, similar to that of Albemarle. & In 1669, another settlement was made still further south, at Port Royal, under the direction of William Sayle, who was appointed the first governor. The name of this county was Carteret. Thus three distinct governments were form- % olina. . . . . . . . . . In 1671, Gov. Sayle, dissatisfied with the situation of Port sº oved to the northward, and took possession of a between Ashley and Cooper's river. Here the foundation of a town called Charlestown. after, however, the inhabitants removed to “the here Charleston, the present capital of as begun. The place which they left Old Town.” . . . . . inhealthiness sETTLEMENTs. . 89 of that of Clarendon, under Governor Yearmans, and the three governments were reduced to two. During the administration of Governor Sayle, a constitu- tion, prepared, at the request of the proprietors, by the cele- brated Mr. Locke, was attempted to be put in force. By this constitution, a president of a palatine court, to con- sist of the proprietors, was to be chosen for life. An he- reditary nobility was to be established, consisting of land- graves and caciques. A parliament, chosen once in two years, was to be held, consisting of the proprietors, of the mobility, and of representatives from each district. All were to meet in one apartment, and to have an equal voice. No business, however, could be proposed in parliament, until it had been debated in a grand council, to consist of the go- vernor, mobility, and deputies of proprietors. This constitution it was found impossible to reduce to practice. Great opposition was made to it; and in Albe- marle an insurrection was occasioned by an attempt to en- force it. It was therefore at length abandoned, and the for- mer proprietary government restored. This latter sort of government continued from 1669 to 1729, when the proprie- tors surrendered their title and interest to the king of Eng- land. The province was now divided into North and South Carolina, and their governors and councils were appointed by the crown. § Sec. 43. This year, 1675, began the memorable war in New-England, with the Indians, called King Philip's war; by which the peace of the colonies was greatly disturbed, and their exist- ence for a time seriously endangered. ; : * :::::::::::.. For several years previous to the opening of the war, the Indians had regarded the English with increasing jealousy. They saw them growing in numbers, and rapidly extending their settlements. At the same time, their own hunting grounds were visibly narrowing, and their power and privi- leges sensibly decreasing. The prospect before them, was humbling to the haughty descendants of the original lords of the soil. The principal exciter of the Indians, at this time, the English, was Philip, sachem of the Wampano son and successor of Masassoit, who, fifty years before made a treaty with the colony of º Philip's dence was at M ope, Bristol, Rhode Island. PER rod ºf.-1607 to 1689. The immediate cause of the war was the execution of three Indians by the English, whom Philip had excited to mur- ~-x a Q an, an Indian missionary. Sausaman, be- he English, had informed them that Philip, reral tribes, was plotting their destruction. The execution of these Indians roused the anger of Philip, who immediately armed his men, and commenced hostilities. Their first attack was made June 24th, upon the people of Swanzey, in Plymouth colony, as they were returning home from public worship, on a day of humilia- tion and prayer, under the apprehension of the approaching war. Eight or nine persons were killed. N. The country was immediately alarined, and the troops of the colony flew to the defence of Swanzey. On the 28th, a company of horse and a company of foot, with one hundred and ten volunteers from Boston, joined the Plymouth forces at Swanzey. The next morning an attack was made upon some of Philip's men, who were pursued, and five or six of them killed. This resolute conduct of the English made a deep impression on the enemy. Philip, with his forces, left Mount Hope the same night—marking his route, however, with the burning of houses, and the scalping of the defence- less inhabitants. 3 º It being known that the Narragansets favored the cause of Philip, he having sent his women and children to them for protection, the Massachusetts forces, under Capt. Hutch- inson, proceeded forthwith into their country, either to renew a treaty with them, or to give them battle. Fortunately, a treaty was concluded, and the troops returned. On the 17th of July, news arrived that Philip, with his warriors, was in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton. The Massachusetts and Plymouth forces immediately marched to that place, and the next day resolutely charged the enemy in their recesses. As the troops entered the swamp, the In- s continued to retire. The English in vain pursued, till the approach of night, when the commander ordered a retreat. Many of the English were killed, and the enemy ned to take courage. being impossible to encounter.the Indians with advan- in the º. it was determined to starve them out; rehending their design, contrived to escape led to the Nipmucks, ag inst setts, wh SETTLEMENTS. 91 English; but, in the hope of reclaiming them, the govern- or and council sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson to treat with them. But the Indians, having intimation of their coming, lurked in ambush for them, fired upon them as they approached, killed eight men, and mortally wounded eight more, of whom Capt. Hutchinson was one. The remainder of the English fled to Quaboag, Brook- field. The Indians, however, closely pursued them into the town, and burnt every house excepting one, in which the inhabitants had taken refuge. This house at length they surrounded. “For two days they continued to pour a storm of musket balls upon it, and although countless numbers º the walls, but one person was killed. With ong poles, they next thrust against it brands and rags dip- ped in brimstone; they shot arrows of fire; they loaded a cart with flax and tow, and with long poles fastened toge- ther, they pushed it against the house. Destruction seemed inevitable. The house was kindling, and the savages stood ready to destroy the first that should open the door to es- cape. At this awful moment, a torrent of rain descended, and suddenly extinguished the kindling flames.” & August 4th, Major Willard came to their relief, raised the siege, and destroyed a considerable number of the assailants. During the month of September, Hadley, Deerfield, and Northfield, on Connecticut river, were attacked; several of the inhabitants were killed, and many buildings consumed. On the 18th, Capt. Lathrop, with several teams, and eighty young men, the flower of the county of Essex, were sent to Deerfield to transport a quantity of grain to Hadley. On their return, stopping to gather grapes at Muddy Brook, they were suddenly attacked by near eight hundred Indians. Re- sistance was in vain, and seventy of these young men fell before the merciless enemy, and were buried in one grave. Capt. Mosely, who was at Deerfield, hearing the report of the guns, hastened to the spot, and, with a few men, attack. ed the Indians, killed ninety-six, and wounded forty, losing himself but two men. Early in October, the Springfield Indians, who had hith- erto been friendly to the English, concerted a plan, with the hostile tribes, to burn that town. Having, under cover of night, received two or three hundred of Philip's men into their fort, with the assistance of these, they set fire to the town. The plot, however, was discovered so season that troops arrived from Westfield in time to save the t excepting t houses, already consumed. 92 PERIoD 11.-1607 To 1689. Soon after hostilities were commenced by Philip, the Tar- depredations in New-Hampshire, and the Province of Maine. They robbed the boats and plun- dered the houses of the English. In September, they fell on Saco, Scarborough, and Kittery, killed between twenty and thirty of the nhabitants, and consigned their houses, barns, and mills, to the flames. Elated with these successes, they next advanced towards Piscataqua, committing the same outrages at Oyster river, Salmon Falls, Dover, and Exeter. Before winter, sixty of the English, in that quarter, were killed, and nearly as many buildings consumed. The Indians in those parts, however, had real ground of complaint. Some seamen, hearing it reported that Indian children could swim by instinct, overset the canoe of Squan- do, sachem of the Saco Indians, in which were his squaw and infant child. This act Squando could not overlook, es- pecially as some time after the child died, and, as the sachem elieved, on account of some injury that it then received. Besides this, several Indians had been enticed on board a vessel, carried off, and sold into slavery. To redress these wrongs, the Indians commenced hostilities. Notwithstanding the Narragansets had pledged them- selves by their treaty, not to engage in the war against the English, it was discovered that they were taking part with the enemy. It was deemed necessary, therefore, for the safety of the colonies, early to check that powerful tribe. Accordingly, Gov. Winslow, of Plymouth, with about one thousand eight hundred troops from Massachusetts and Con- necticut, and one hundred and sixty friendly Indians, com- menced their march from Pettysquamscot, on the 19th of December, 1675, through a deep snow, towards the enemy, who were in a swamp about fifteen miles distant. . The army arrived at the swamp at one in the afternoon. Some Indians at the edge of the swamp were fired upon, but fled. The whole army now entered and pursued the In- dians to their fortress. This stood on a rising ground, in the middle of the s p. It was a work of great strength and labor, being ised of palisades, and surrounded by a hedge about n feet in thickness. ś.”...' ... :: One entrance only led to the fort, through the surround- hicket. Upon this the English providentially fell; out waiting to form, rushed impetuously towards The English captains ent The resist- renteens began their SETTLEMENTS. 193 ance of the Indians was gallant and warlike. Captains Johnson and Davenport, with many of their men, fell at the entrance. At length, the English gave back, and were obliged to retreat out of the fort, At this crisis, the army being on the point of a fatal re- pulse, some Connecticut men, on th posite side of the fort, discovered a place destitute of palisades; they instantly sprang into the fort, fell upon the rear of the Indians, . aided by the rest of the army, after a desperate conflict, achieved a complete victory. Six hundred wigwams were now set on fire. The scene was awful. Deep volumes of smoke rolled up to heaven, mingling with the dying shrieks of mothers and infants, while the aged and infirm were con- suming in the flames. w : Even at this distant period, we cannot recall this scene without pain, and can justify this severity of our ancestors, only by admitting its necessity for self-preservation. The Indians in the fort were estimated at four thousand; of these, seven hundred warriors were killed, and three hun- dred died of their wounds; three hundred were taken prison- ers, and as many women and children. The rest, except such as were consumed, fled. % -: The victory of the English, complete as it was, was pur- chased with blood. Six brave captains fell; eighty of the troops were killed or mortally wounded; and one hundred and fifty were wounded, who recovered. . . . . . . . . ; From this defeat, the Indians never recovered. They were not yet, however, effectually subdued. During the winter, they still continued to murder and burn. The towns of Lancaster, Medfield, Weymouth, Groton, Springfield, Northampton, Sudbury, and Marlborough, in Massachu- setts, and of Warwick and Providence, in Rhode Island, were assaulted, and some of them partly, and others wholly, destroyed. In March, Captain Pierce, with fifty English, and twenty friendly Indians, were attacked, and every Eng- lishman, and most of the Indians, were slain. In April, Capt. Wadsworth, marching with fifty men to the relief of Sudbury, was surrounded, and all either killed on the spot, or reserved for long and distressing tortures. The success of the Indians, during the winter, had been great; but on the return of spring the tide turned against them. The Narraganset country was scoured, and many of the natives were killed, among whom was Cano . August, 1676, the finishing stroke was purpose, he killed, at several times, some of that tribe, laid it to the English. But his iniquity was discovered, and he was obliged hastily to flee. He returned at length to ViOunt Hope, . . . . . .” º *...*. his return were brought to Captain Church, a man who had been of eminent service in this war, and who was better able than any other person to provide against the wiles of the enemy. Capt. Church immediately proceeded to the place of Philip's concealment, near Mount Hope, ac- companied by a ºl body of men. On his arrival, which was in the night, he placed his men in ambushes round the swamp, charging them not to move till daylight, that º might distinguish Philip, should he attempt to escape. Suc was his confidence of success, that taking Major Sandford by the hand, he said, “It is scarcely possible that Philip should escape.” At that instant, a bullet whistled over their heads, and a volley followed. - The firing proceeded from Philip and his men, who were in view. Perceiving his peril, the savage chief desperately snatched his powder horn and gun, and ran fiercely towards the spot where an Englishman and Indian lay concealed. The Englishman levelled his gun, but it missed fire: the Indian fired, and shot Philip through the heart. Capt. Church ordered him to be beheaded, and quartered. The Indian who executed this order, pronounced the war- rior's epitaph: “You have been one very great man. You have made many a man afraid of you. But so big as you be, I will now iº, you to pieces.” > | Thus fell a savage hero and patriot—of whose transcen- dant abilities our history furnishes melancholy evidence. | The advantage of civilized education, and a wider theatre | of action, might have made the name of Philip of Mount Hope, as memorable as that of Alexander, or Cesar. After the death of Philip, the war continued in the pro- vince of Maine, till the spring of 1678. But westward, the Indians having lost their chiefs, wigwams, and provisions, and perceiving further contest vain, came in singly, by tens, and hundreds, and submitted to the English. s closed a melancholy period in the annals of New- history; during which, six hundred men, the wer of her strength, had fallen; twelve or thirteen towns I been destroved, and six hundred ing houses con setTLEMENTs. 95. \ sumed. Every eleventh family was houseless, and every eleventh soldier had sunk to his grave. So costly was the inheritance which our fathers have transmitted to us. Sec. 44. The grant of the territory of New- York, by Charles II., to h brother the Duke of York, in 1664, has already Leen noticed, (Sec. 37,) as also its capture from the Dutch, the same year. In 1673, a war commencing between England and Hotland, the latter sent a small fleet to New- York, and the town immediately surrendered. The following year, 1674, the war terminated, and a treaty was concluded between England and Holland. By this treaty New-York was restored to the English. To prevent controversy about his title to the territory, the Duke of York took out a new patent, and appointed Sir Edmund And- ross governor, who entered upon the duties of his appointment, in October of the same year. The administration of Andross, however, was arbitrary and severe. He admitted the people to no share in legislation, but ruled them by laws, to which they had never given their assent. 3. Connecticut also experienced the weight of his oppres- sion and despotism. That part of her territory west of Connecticut river, although long before granted to the co- lony of Connecticut, was included in the grant to the Duke of York. By virtue of this grant, Andross now claimed jurisdiction, over the territory, and in July, 1675, made an º with an armed force to take possession of Saybrook Fort. . 3: ...'. ... : :::::: ... The governor and council of Connecticut, having notice of his coming, sent Capt. Bull to defend the fort. On the arrival of Andross at the mouth of the river, after making, e. a show of force, he invited Capt. Bull to a confere This was granted; but no sooner had he landed, tha attempted to read his commission, and the duke's This Capt. Bull firmly and positively forbid, and mund, finding the colony determined, at all events, submit to his government, relinquished his design sailed for Long Island. nies, for violating the acts of trade. These acts imposed oppressive customs upon certain commo- dities, if imported from any country besides Eng- land, or if transported from one colony to ano- ther. The acts were considered by the colonies as unjust, impolitic, and cruel. For several years they paid little attention to them, and his ma- jesty at length required, that agents should be sent to England to answer in behalf of the colo- mies for these violations. By the acts of trade, none of the colonies suffer- ed more than Virginia and Maryland, their ope- ration being greatly to lessen the profits on their tobacco trade, from which a great portion of their wealth was derived. In addition to these suffer- ings, the colony of Virginia, in violation of charter- ed rights, was divided, and conveyed away in pro- prietary grants. Not only uncultivated woodlands were thus conveyed, but also plantations, which had long been possessed, and improved according to law and charter. . The Virginians complained, petitioned, remon- strated—but without effect. Agents were sent to England, to lay their grievances at the foot of the hrone, but agents were unsuccessful. At length, r oppression became insupportable, and the ontent of the people broke out into open in- he head of this insurrection was placed one Natha- acon, an Englishman, who, soon after his arrival, n appointed a member of the council. He was a of commanding person, and great energy and SETTLEMENTS. 97 The colony, at this time, was engaged in war with the Susquehannah Indians. Bacon despatched a messenger to Governor Berkley, requesting a commission to go against the Indians. This commission the governor refused, and, at the same time, ordered Bacon to dismiss his men, and, on penalty of being declared a rebel, to appear before him- self and the council. Exasperated by such treatment, Ba- con, without disbanding the rest of his men, proceeded in a sloop with forty of them, to Jamestown. Here a quarrel ensued, and Berkley illegally suspended him from the council. Bacon departed in a rage, with his sloop and men, but the governor pursued him, and adopted such measures that he was taken, and brought to Jamestown. Finding that he had dismissed Bacon from the council illegally, he now admitted him again, and treated him kindly. Soon after, Bacon renewed his importunity for a commission against the Indians. Being unable to effect his purpose, he left Jamestown privately, but soon appeared again with six hundred volunteers, and demanded of the assembly, then sitting, the required commission. Being overawed, the assembly advised the governor to grant it. But soon after Bacon had departed, the governor, by the same advice, issued a proclamation, denouncing him as a rebel. Hearing what the governor had done, Bacon, instead of marching against the Indians, returned to Jamestown, wreaking his vengeance upon all who opposed him. Go- vernor Berkley fled across the bay to Accomack, but the spirit of rebellion had gone before him. He therefore found himself unable to resist Bacon, who now ranged the country at pleasure. y - At length, the governor, with a small force, under com- mand of Major Robert Beverly, crossed the bay to oppose the malecontents. Civil war had now commenced. James- town was burnt by Bacon's followers; various parts of the colony were pillaged, and the wives of those that adhered to the governor's party were carried to the camp of the insurgents. - In the midst of these commotions, it pleased the Supreme Ruler to withdraw Bacon by a natural death. The male- contents, thus left to recover their reason, now began to disperse. Two of Bacon's generals surrendered, and were pardoned, and the people quietly returned to their homes. Upon this, Berkley resumed the government, and peace was restored. This rebellion formed an era of some note 98 PERIoD II.- 1607. To 1689. ty of Virginia, and its unhappy effects were felt 5. During its continuance, husbandry was Ž, , "… º.º.º.º. º.º. y neglected, and such havock was made among all kinds of cattle, that the people were threatened with distressing famine. Sir William Berkley, after hav- ing been forty years governor of Virginia, returned to Eng- land, re he soon after died. hree years after, 1679, Lord Culpepper was sent over as governor, with certain laws prepared in conformity to the wishes of the ministry of England, and designed to be enacted by the assembly in Virginia. One of those laws provided for raising a revenue for the support of govern- ment. It made the duties perpetual, and placed them under the direction of his majesty. Out of the duties, Culpepper dishonestly took as his salary, two thousand pounds, and one hundred and sixty more for house rent. On presenting these laws to the assembly, Culpepper in- formed them that in case they were passed, he had instruc- tions to offer pardon to all who had been concerned in Ba- con's rebellion; but if not, he had commissions to try and hang them as rebels, and a regiment of soldiers on the spot to support him. The assembly, thus threatened, passed the laws. - Sec. 46. In the year 1676, the province of New- Jersey was divided into East and WestJersey, and continued thus divided until 1702, when the pro- prietors surrendered the government to the crown, under Queen Anne, upon which, the two pro- vinces were united into One. The two proprietors of New-Jersey were Lord Berkley, and Sir George Carteret. In 1674, Lord Berkley made a conveyance of his half to John Fenwick, in trust for Ed- ward Billinge, and his assigns. Billinge, being in debt, presented his interest in the province to his creditors, Wil. liam Jones, and others, being appointed trustees to dispose of the lands. - In the division which thus took place, Carteret took East Jersey, the government of which |. retained; and the rustees of Billinge, West Jersey. The Duke of York, h he had conveyed away his powers of government, he sold the province to Berkley and Carteret, in , unjustly claimed West Jersey, as a dependency of SETTLEMENTS. 99 Until 1680, this dependency was maintained, when the Duke of York, after much solicitation, relinquished his claim, and restored to the proprietors the right granted by his patent of 1664. In 1682, Carteret, disgusted with the people, sold his right to East Jersey to William Penn, and others, who immediately sold one half of it to the Earl of Perth, and his associates. Robert Barclay, the celebrated author of “the Apology for the Quakers,” was the next year made governor of East Jersey. In 1686, both the Jerseys and New-York were annexed to New-England, and continued so till the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, in 1689. “A government under the proprietors of both the Jerseys, had become extremely disagreeable to the inhabitants; who, from various causes, become so uneasy, that the proprie- tors surrendered the government of East and West Jersey to the crown in 1702, which Queen Anne very readily ac- cepted.” % “The two provinces were now united into one, and Lord Cornbury was appointed governor over the united colony, and received his commission and instructions from the queen. “The freemen chose the house of representatives, con- sisting of twenty-four members, but the governor and coun- cil, consisting of twelve members, were appointed by the crown. New-York and New-Jersey had, till the year 1738, a common governor; but at this time a separate go- vernor was appointed over the latter province.” Sec. 47. In 1677, a controversy which had sub- sisted for some time between the colony of Massa- chusetts and the heirs of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, relative to the province of Maine, was settled in England, and the colony adjudged to Gorges' heirs. Upon this, Massachusetts purchased the title for one thousand two hundred pounds sterling, and the territory from that time till 1820, was a part of Massachusetts. Both the colony of Massachusetts, and the heirs of Gorges, claimed the province of Maine; the former by virtue of her patent of 1628, (Sec. º which was construed as inc ing that territory; the claim of the latter was found a charter granted to Gorges, in 1639. (Sec. 34.) : g . . . . . * * * # * * * * * 100 PERIoD 11.-1607 To 1689. * Sec. 48. Two years after this adjustment, viz, in 1679, a commission was made out, by order of Charles II., for the separation of New-Hamp- shire from the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, and its erection into a royal province. The form of government sent over by the king, ordained a president and council to govern the province, with an assembly, &c. The assembly to be cho- sen by the people ; the president and council to be appointed by the crown. In 1629, the Plymouth company granted to John Mason the territory called New-Hampshire. About the year 1640, the settlements now being considerable, the patent holders agreed to assign their right of jurisdiction to Mas- sachusetts. The colony of New-Hampshire, therefore, re- mained under the government of Massachusetts, until it was separated by the king's commission, in 1679. The first legislative assembly, under the above commis- sion, was convened March 16, 1680, when the colony of New-Hampshire was declared to be independent of Massa- chusetts. This separation, however, was disagreeable to most of the people; for near forty years they had enjoyed under Massachusetts the privilege of choosing their own rulers, and had derived great peace and harmony from an impartial government. Nor did this province long enjoy tranquillity, Mason, grandson of the Mason to whom New- Hampshire had been originally granted, came over the next year, and demanded, by virtue of his claims to the soil, a seat in the council. This being granted, he soon after returned to England, and surrendered a part of his claims to the king, and mortgaged the remainder to Ed- ward Cranfield, who was appointed lieutenant governor, and shortly after repaired to New-Hampshire. It is necessary to add, that the Rev. Mr. Wheelright and others, in 1629, the same year that the grant was made to Mason by the Plymouth company, bought of the Indians a large tract of land in New-Hampshire. The same land was, therefore, claimed under both these grants, and the foundation thus laid of serious disputes in the colony. Cranfield, finding it for his interest to favor the claim of Mason to the province, soon called upon the inhabitants to take their leases under him. Suits were instituted against ... º sº § : º *. Penn treating with the Indians. P. 102. sETTLEMENTs. 101 all the landholders who neglected this call, and the jurors being selected by Cranfield, and interested in the result, uniformly gave judgment against them. - Under these oppressions, the people despatched an age with complaints to his majesty, against the governor. After a hearing by the lords of trade, the iniquitous conduct of Cranfield was represented to the king, who recalled him. It may be proper to add, that the above controversy about the claims of Mason continued long to disturb the peace of the province, and was not finally terminated until the death of Samuel Allen, in 1715, to whom the heirs of Mason had sold their claim for seven hundred and fifty pounds; upon his demise, no one appeared to renew the claims, and the question dropped. Sec. 49. In 1681, King Charles II. granted to William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, in consider- ation of debts due the latter, for services done to the crown, the territory of PENNsylvania, so call- ed after Penn himself. . This patent encroached on the territory of Lord Baltimore in Maryland, one whole degree, or sixty-nine miles and a half; and on the north, nearly three hundred miles, across the whole territory conveyed to Connecticut in 1631,” and confirmed by the royal charter of 1662. Hence arose con- tentions between the colonies of Pennsylvania and Connec- ticut, about boundaries, that were not settled till a century after. Within a short time from the date of the grant by King Charles to Penn, two other conveyances were made to him by the Duke of York. One was a bill of sale of New- Castle, and a territory of twelve miles around it. The other was a bill granting a tract south of the former, as fa Cape Henlopen. These two deeds embraced the w state of Delaware. At this time, Delaware was di into three counties, which, in 1662, were annexed to F sylvania, although they had a separate assembly, in the governor of Pennsylvania presided. The patent of King Charles to Penn provid king's sovereignty, and for obedience to British ac garding commerce. It gave power to the proprietor semble the freemen, or their delegates, as he should j e boundaries of the territory granted to Conne, º 102 PERIoD 11.-1607. To 1689. most convenient, for levying moneys and enacting laws, not contrary to the laws of England. In May, 1681, Penn sent one Markham, with a few others, to take possession, and prepare for a settlement. The next year, Penn published a form of government, by which the supreme power was lodged in a general assembly, to consist of a governor, council, and house of delegates. The council and house to be chosen by the freemen. The pro- rietor and governor to preside, and to have a treble voice i. the council, which was to consist of seventy-two mem- erS. It was also agreed, that every person of good moral cha- racter, professing his faith in Christ, should be a freeman, and capable of holding any office; and that none who be: lieved in one God, should be molested in his religion, or be compelled to attend, or maintain religious worship. In October, Penn, with two thousand planters, mostly Quakers, arrived at New-Castle. In December, he con- voked an assembly; but so few delegates appearing, he or- dered, that instead of seventy-two, three members only should constitute the council, and nine the house of as- sembly. Penn now entered into a treaty with the Indians, of whom he purchased large tracts of territory; at the same time, he commenced the city of Philadelphia, which, in one year, increased to a hundred houses and cottages. Pennsylvania had a more rapid and prosperous settle- ment than any of the other colonies. This was doubtless owing partly to its healthful climate and fruitful soil, partly to the fact, that the great obstacles of settlement had been overcome by the other colonies, and partly to the religious tolerance, mildness, and equity, which characterized its laws, and their administration. In 1683, Penn, at the request of the freemen, granted em a new charter, by which eighteen persons were to form the council, and thirty-six the assembly. The next year, Penn himself returned to England. - - ..The lasting prosperity of Pennsylvania, the foundation which must be traced to his wisdom and benevolence, is an eloquent eulogium upon his character. Sec. 50. In the year 1684, June 18, an event, lighly interesting to the colony of Massachusetts took place in England. This was a decision in the high court of chancery, that she had for SETTLEMENTS. 103 feited her charter, and that henceforth her govern- ment should be placed in the hands of the king. The person chiefly instrumental in bringing about this event, was Edmund Randolph, a man who had long been the enemy of the colonies, and who, for several years, had filled the ears of the king with complaints against them, for violating the acts of trade. To answer to these complaints, Massachusetts repeatedly incurred the expense of sending agents to England, and of maintaining them there; but his majesty would accept of no conditions, short of a surrender of her charter. As she would not make this surrender voluntarily, it was vio- lently wrested from her. Before King Charles had time to adjust the af. fairs of the colony, he died, and was succeeded by James II. Soon after his accession, similar proceedings took place against the other colonies. Rhode-Island submitted, and gave up her charter. Plymouth sent a copy of her charter to the king, with a humble petition that he would restore it. Connecticut voted an address to his majesty, in which she prayed him to recall the writ that had been filed against her, and requested the continu- ance of her charter. The petitions and remonstrances of the colo- nies were, however, of no avail. Both the heart and hand of the king were manifestly against them. After all their hardships and dangers in settling a wilderness, they had no other prospect before them than the destruction of their dearest rights, and no better security of life, liberty, and property, than the capricious will of a tyrant. In pursuance of this cruel policy towards the colonies, two years after the charter of Massachu- setts was vacated, King James commissioned and sent out Sir Edmund Andross as governor of all New-England, Plymouthexcepted. He arrived at Boston, Dec. 20, 1686. PERIoD 11.-1607. To 1689. The commencement of his administration was comparatively auspicious. In a few months, how- ever, the fair prospect was changed. Among other arbitrary acts, restraints were laid upon the freedom of the press, and marriage contracts. The liberty to worship in the congregational way was threatened, and the fees of all officers of government were exorbitantly and oppressively enhanced. In October, Sir Edmund, and suite, with a guard of about sixty regular troops, went to Hartford, where the assembly of Connecticut was in session. He entered the house of the assembly, demanded the charter of Connecticut, and declared the colonial government to be dissolved. Extremely reluctant to surrender the charter, the assem- bly intentionally protracted its debates till evening, when the charter was brought in, and laid on the table.—Upon a preconcerted signal, the lights were at once extinguished, and a Capt. Wadsworth, seizing the charter, hastened away under cover of night, and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. The candles, which had been extinguished, were soon relighted without disorder; but the charter had disappear- ed. Sir Edmund, however, assumed the government, and the records of the colony were closed. The condition of the New-England colonies was now distressing, and as the administration of Andross was becoming still more severe and op- pressive, the future seemed not to promise allevi- ation. But Providence was invisibly preparing the way for their relief. Nov. 5th, 1688, Wil- liam, Prince of Orange, who married Mary, daugh- ter of James II., landed at Torbay, in England, and, compelling James II. to leave the kingdom, assumed the crown, being proclaimed Feb. 16th, 1689, to the general joy of the nation. NoTEs. Sec. 51. MANNERs of the Colonists. In the co- onies of North America, at the close of this period, SETTLEMENTS, 105 three varieties of character might be distinguish- ed. In New-England, the strict puritanical notions of the people wrought a correspondent austerity upon the manners of society. Placing implicit faith in the Scriptures, they moulded their govern- ment, and shaped private character and morals, upon a severe and literal construction of them. They were devout—patriotic—industrious—and public spirited; and though of a grave, reflecting exterior, they often showed that shrewd inquisi- tiveness and keen relish of a jest, which are still characteristic of the New-Englanders. The laws of the colonies throw some light on the views and manners of the people. As examples, in 1639, the drinking of healths was prohibited by law in Massachusetts. In 1651, the legislature of that colony prohibited all persons whose “estate did not exceed two hundred pounds, from wearing any gold or silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard.” The law authorized the selectmen to take notice of the costliness and fashion of the “apparel of the people, especially in the wearing of ribands and great boots.” The New-Haven colony, in 1639, resolved that they would be governed by the rules of Scripture; and that church members only should act in the civil affairs of the plantation. . In 1647, the colony of Connecticut expressed their disap- probation of the use of tobacco, by an act of assembly, in which it was ordered, “that no person under the age of twenty years, nor any other that hath already accustomed himself to the use thereof, shall take any tobacco, until he shall have brought a certificate, from under the hand of some, who are approved for knowledge and skill in physic, that it is useful for him; and also, that he hath received a license from the court for the same. All others, who had addicted themselves to the use of tobacco, were, by the same court, prohibited taking it in any company, or at their labors, or on their travels, unless they were ten miles at least from any house, or more than once a day, though not in company, on pain of a fine of sixpence for each time; to be proved by one substantial witness. The constable in each town to make presentment of such transgressions to the particular court and upon conviction, the fine to be paid without gainsaying.” PERIoD 11.-1607 To 1689. * In the Colony of New-York, during this period, the man- ners of the colonists were strictly Dutch—with no other modifications than the privations of a new country, and the few English among them, necessarily effected. The same steadfast pursuit of wealth; the same plodding industry; the same dress, air, and physiognomy, which are given as characteristic of Holland, were equally characteristic of the inhabitants of New-Amsterdam. In Virginia, the manners of the colonists were those of the less rigid English, rendered still more free and voluptuous by the influence of a softer climate and a more prolific soil. Stith says of the first settlers of this colony, that some emi- grated “to escape a worse fate at home;” others, it is said, sought to repair fortunes by emigration, which had been ruined by excess. Many persons, however, of high charac- ter, were among the emigrants, and amidst the licentious- ness of the Virginia colony were found, at the close of this period, the seeds of that frankness, hospitality, taste, and re- finement, which distinguish the people of the south at this Other national peculiarities might be noticed, as those of the Finns in Delaware, those of the Quakers in Pennsylva- nia, &c.; but, at this period, they were too limited to require a distinct notice in our work. - Sec. 52. RELIGION. The colony of Virginia, from its earliest existence, was exclusively devoted to the Church of England. For several years, its unsettled state prevented that atten- tion to a religious establishment, which afterwards the sub- ject received. At the expiration of thirteen years from the founding of the colony, there were but eleven parishes, and five ministers; the inhabitants of the colony did not, at this time, however, much exceed two thousand persons. - 1621, the colony received a large accession to its num bers, and the governor and council were instructed “to take into special regard the service of Almighty God, and the observance of his divine laws; and that the people should lined up in true religion and virtue.” At the same the Virginia Company ordered a hundred acres of , in each of the boroughs, to be laid off for a glebe, and hundred pounds sterling to be raised, as a standing and SETTLEMENTS. certain revenue, out of the profits of each parish, to make a living: this stipend was thus settled—that the minister shall receive yearly five hundred pounds of tobacco, and sixteen barrels of corn; which were collectively estimated at two hundred pounds sterling. In 1642, the assembly passed a law prohibiting all, but those who had been ordained by English bishops, from preaching. In 1650, during the time of Governor Berkley, the pa- rishes of the colony were further regulated, the religion of the church of England was confirmed and established, and provision made for the support of the ministers. The main- tenance of a minister was put at sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco, which, as valued at that time, at ten shillings per hundred, was about eighty pounds sterling. But in addition to this, he had a dwelling-house and glebe; also, four hun- dred pounds of tobacco, or forty shillings, for a funeral ser. mon, and two hundred pounds of tobacco, or twenty shillings, for performing marriage by license, or five shillings when the banns were proclaimed. The tobacco destined for the minister was brought to him, well packed in hogsheads, pre- pared for shipping. To raise this crop, twelve negroes were necessary. The special object of the New-England planters, in set- tling the country, was the enjoyment of their religious opinions, and the free exercise of religious worship, with- out molestation. Early attention was, therefore, paid to the gathering of churches, and the regulation of religion. They were Calvinists in doctrine, and Congregational in discipline. Each church maintained its right to govern itself. They held to the validity of Presbyterian ordination, and the ex- pediency of synods on great occasions. From the com- mencement, they used ecclesiastical councils, convoked by particular churches for advice, but not for the judicial de- termination of controversies. In each of the churches there was a pastor, teacher, ru- ling elder, and deacons. The pastor's office consisted prin- cipally in exhortation; upon the teacher devolved the busi- ness of explaining and defending the doctrines of christiani- ty. The business of the ruling elder was to assist the pastor in the government of the church. - Early provision was made for the support of the ministry. On the arrival of the colonists of Massachusetts Bay, at Charlestown, before landing, a court of assistants was he and the first question proposed was, How shall the ministers be maintained? The court ordered that houses be built. PERIoD II.-1607 To 1689. and salaries be raised for them at the public charge. Their two ministers, Mr. Phillips and Mr. Wilson, were granted a salary—the former thirty pounds per annum, and the lat- ter twenty pounds, until the arrival of his wife. After the settlement of the several colonies, all persons were obliged by law to contribute to the support of the church. Special care was taken that all persons should at- tend public worship. In Connecticut the law obliged them to be present on the Lord's day—on all days of public fast- ing and thanksgiving, appointed by civil authority, on pen- alty of five shillings for every instance of neglect. By the year 1642, twenty-two years from the landing of the pilgrims at Plymouth, there had been settled in New- England, seventy-seven ministers, who were driven from the parent country, fifty towns and villages had been plant- ed, and thirty or forty churches gathered. In 1637, the first synod convened in America, sat at New- town, Massachusetts, and was composed of all the teaching elders in the country, and messengers of the several churches. Magistrates also were present, and spoke as they thought fit. The object of calling this synod was to inquire into the opinions of one Ann Hutchinson, a very extraordinary wo- man, who held public lectures in Boston, and taught doc- trines considered heretical. The whole colony was agita- ted and divided into parties. The synod, after a session of three weeks, condemned eighty-two erroneous opinions which had become disseminated in New-England. The Dutch Reformed Church was introduced into New-York with the first settlers, and was generally embraced by the Dutch population of that colony. . The Roman Catholics first came to America in 1632; they settled in Maryland, and now consti- tute a respectable and numerous portion of the inhabitants of that state. & " ... x The first Baptist church in America was form- ed at Providence in 1639, under the celebrated Ro- ger Williams. Their sentiments spreading into Massachusetts, in 1651, the general court pass- ed a law against them, inflicting banishment for persisting in the promulgation of their doctrines. SETTLEMENTS, 109. In 1656, the Quakers, making their appearance in Massachusetts, the legislature of that colony passed severe laws against them. No master of a vessel was allowed to bring any one of this sect into its jurisdiction, on penalty of one hundred pounds. Other still severer penalties were inflicted upon them in 1657, such as cutting their ears, and boring their tongues with a hot iron, &c. They were at length banished on pain of death, and for refusing to go, were executed in 1659. . Without intending to justify these severities toward the Baptists, Quakers, and other sectaries, it is still proper to state, as some apology for them, that the conduct of the lead- ers of these sects was often calculated, and no doubt design- ed, to provoke persecution. They sought improper occa- sions to inculcate their peculiar tenets—departed unneces- sarily from the decencies of social intercourse, and rudely inveighed against established and cherished opinions. In this way, the peace of the colonies was disturbed, and that unanimity of religious sentiment, which had hitherto exist- ed, was broken. Our forefathers sought to avert these evils by the arm of civil power; not yet having learnt that persecution is a ready way to propagate the sentiments of the persecuted. . In the year 1646, a synod met at Cambridge, which, by adjournment, protracted its session to 1648, when it dis- solved. This synod composed and adopted the “Cam- bridge Platform,” and recommended it, together with the Westminster Confession of Faith, to the general court and to the churches. In this synod were present the ministers and churches of Connecticut, and New-Haven, who united in the form of discipline which it recommended. This, in connexion with the ecclesiastical laws, was the religious constitution of Connecticut, until the compilation of the Saybrook Platform, a period of about sixty years. . Sec. 53. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. The colonies, during this period, had little other trade than with England, though the West-India trade had begun, and there was some commerce with Cana- da, and a few ports on the European continent. The colonies imported from England all their merchandise; and exported thither tobacco, pel- 10 >. . 110 PERIOD II.-1607 To 1689. try, and at length some beef, pork, grain, ant. fish. The importations from England, however, much exceeded the exports thither. During the first thirty years of the colony of Virginia, their exports were confined to tobacco. But the price of it fell, at length, from three shillings and sixpence per pound, to twenty shillings per hundred, in consequence of which, a trade was opened with the frontier Indians, and the Five Nations. The skins of the deer, elk, and buffalo, and the furs of the otter, hare, fox, muskrat, and beaver, were pro- cured for rum, hatchets, blankets, &c. These skins and furs were exported to England. English grain and Indian corn were also exported to a considerable extent. Although the Virginians owned a few vessels, the greater part of the trade was carried on by English vessels, during this pe- riod. They brought to the colony English manufactures, and took tobacco, furs, skins, grain, tar, pitch, &c. in re- turn. The Virginians also carried on some trade with Canada. The principal article of export from New-England, du- ring this period, was peltry, which was procured of the Indians, for goods of small value. In 1639, a fishing trade was begun at Cape Anne, and in 1641, three hundred thou- sand codfish were sent to market. The first vessel directly from the West Indies was a Dutch ship of 160 tons, which arrived at Marblehead, 1635. The first American vessel that went to the West Indies was a pinnace of thirty tons, in 1636. The ship Desire of Sa- lem made a voyage in 1638 to New-Providence and Tor- tuga, and returned laden with cotton, tobacco, salt, and ne- groes. This was the first introduction of African slaves into New-England. The first importation of indigo, and sugar, from the West Indies, mentioned in our accounts, was made in 1639. In 1642, a Dutch ship exchanged a car- #. of salt for plank and pipe staves, the exports of lumber from New-England. The next year, eleven ships sailed for the West Indies with lumber. ::.. In 1678, the annual exports of the New-York colony, be- sides beef, pork, tobacco, and peltry, were about sixty thou- sand bushels of wheat. About ten or fifteen vessels, on an average of one hundred tons, English and colonial, traded to this colony in a year. ; Sec. 54. Agriculture. Early attention was SETTLEMENTS. 111 paid to agriculture. The first business of the set- tlers, was to clear the forests, and supply them- selves with food from the soil. But the fertility of the earth taught them soon to look to agricul- ture as a source of wealth, as well as of subsist- ence. It therefore became the leading object of industry in the colonies. The method adopted by the first settlers to clear the land was very slow and laborious, compared with the present modes. They used generally to cut down the trees and dig up the stumps, before tillage. Tobacco was early cultivated in Virginia, and soon be- gan to be exported. The year after the colony landed, the people gathered corn of their own planting, the seed of which they received of the Indians. Vineyards were at- tempted, and experienced vinedressers were sent over for the purpose of taking care of them. Flax, hemp, barley, &c., were cultivated to a considerable extent. Rye was first raised in Massachusetts, in 1633. Ploughs were early in- troduced into the country. The first neat cattle, ever brought into New-England, were introduced by Mr. Winslow, in 1624. In 1629, one hundred and forty head of cattle, some horses, sheep, and goats, were brought to Massachusetts Bay. In a few years they became so numerous as to supply all the wants of the inhabitants. In 1623, the cattle in Virginia had increased to above one thousand head. New-York raised considerable beef and pork for expor- tation, and in 1678, they exported sixty thousand bushels of wheat. - Sec. 55. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. The colo- nists, during this period, being chiefly occupied in gaining a subsistence, and in protecting them- selves against their enemies, had occasion for few articles beyond the necessaries and comforts of life. Arts and manufactures could, therefore, receive but little encouragement, beyond the con- struction of such articles, and even those were principally imported. In 1620, one hundred and fifty persons came from Eng- 112 PERIoD 11.-1607. To 1689. land to Virginia to carry on the manufacture of silks, iron, potash, tar, pitch, glass, salt, &c., but they did not succeed. In 1673, Chalmer says of New-England, “There be five iron works which cast no guns—no house in New-England has above twenty rooms—not twenty in Boston have ten rooms each—a dancing school was set up here, but put down—a fencing school is allowed. There be no musi- cians by trade. All cordage, sail-cloth, and mats, come from England—no cloth made there worth four shillings per yard—no alum, no copperas, no salt, made by their sun.” The first buildings of the settlers were made of logs and thatched, or were built of stone. Brick and framed houses were soon built in the larger towns, and afterwards in the villages. The frames and brick were, however, in some instances, imported. The first mill in New-England was a wind-mill, near Watertown, but it was taken down in 1632, and placed in the vicinity of Boston. Water-mills began to be erected the next year. The first attempt to build water-craft, in New-England, was at Plymouth, in 1626. A house carpenter sawed their largest boat into two parts, and lengthened it five or six feet, built a deck, and rigged it into a convenient vessel, which did service for seven years. The first vessel, built in Massachusetts, was a bark in 1631, called The Blessing of the Bay. In 1633, a ship of sixty tons was built at Medford. In 1636, one of one hundred and twenty tons was built at Marblehead. In 1641, a ship of three hundred tons was launched at Salem, and one of one hundred and sixty tons at Boston. From this time ship building rapidly extended in the northern colonies. - ; The first printing in New-England, was done in 1639, by one Day. The proprietor of the press, was a clergy- man, by the name of Glover, who died on his passage to America. The first thing printed was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanack, and the third an edition of the Psalms. No other printing press was established in Ame- rica, during this period. John Elliot, the celebrated mis- sionary, having translated the Bible into the Indian lan- guage, had it printed at Cambridge in 1664. The mode of travelling considerable distances was on foot or on horseback, there being no carriages for that pur- pose, and the roads from one village to another being only narrow foot-paths, through forests. Sec. 56. Population. We may estimate the po. SETTLEMENTS. 113 pulation of the English American colonies at the close of this period at about 200,000. It is impossible to ascertain very exactly the population of the American colonies at the close of this period. The estimates made by writers are vague, and often contradict- ory. The estimate of Dr. Humphries in 1701, which seems as well entitled to credit as any other, is as follows: Souls. Souls. Massachusetts, 70,000 | New-York, 30,000 Connecticut, 30,000 || Jerseys, 15,000 Rhode Island, 10,000 | Pennsylvania, 20,000 New-Hampshire, 10,000 || Maryland, 25,000 Virginia, 40,000 New-England, 120,000 | North Carolina, 5,000 Mid. and S. colonies, 142,000 | South Carolina, 7,000 Total, 262,000 142,000 Making a deduction from this account, so as to bring the estimate to the close of our period, we state the whole white population of the English American colonies, in 1689, at about two hundred thousand. × Sec. 57. EDUCATION. In New-England, schools were founded, at the outset of the colonies, for the education of all classes : In the SOuthern co- lonies, provisions for the education of the higher classes only were attempted during this period. Scarcely had the American colonists opened the forests, and constructed habitations, before they directed their atten- tion to the object of education. Previously to 1619, the King of England authorized the collection of moneys, throughout the kingdom, to erect a college in Virginia, for the education of Indian children; one thousand five hundred pounds were collected for this purpose, and Henrico was selected as a suitable place for the seminary. The same year, the Virginia company granted ten thousand acres of land for the projected univer- sity. This donation, while it embraced the original object, was intended also for the foundation of a seminary of learn- ing for English scholars. In addition to a college, the colonists, in 1621, instituted a school at Charles city for the benefit of all the colony, which period 11–1607 to 1689. they called the East India School. For the maintenance of the master and usher, one thousand acres of land were ap- propriated, with five servants and an overseer. From this school, pupils were to be transferred to the college at Hen- rico, when the latter should be sufficiently endowed. These establishments in Virginia, however, failed of success, and in 1692, their funds were given to William and Mary's col- lege, which we shall notice hereafter. Still more attentive to education were the northern colo- nies. In 1630, a general court of Massachusetts Bay ap- propriated the sum of four hundred pounds towards the com: mencement of a college. In 1637, the college was located at Newtown, which, not long after, was called Cambridge, in memory of Cambridge, in England, where many of the colonists had received their education. Mr. John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charlestown about this time, bequeathed nearly eight hundred pounds to the college, in consideration of which legacy, it was called after him. In 1642, was held the first commencement, at which nine were graduated. To this institution, the plantations of Connecticut and New-Haven, so long as they remained unable to support a similar one at home, contributed funds from the public purse; and sent to it such of their youth as they wished to be edu- cated. Private subscriptions were also made from the uni- ted colonies, to aid the institution. Great attention was also paid by all the colonies to the subject of common schools. As a specimen of the arrange- ments common to the New-England colonies, we may notice those of Connecticut. By her first code, in 1639, only six years from the time the first house was erected within the colony, it was ordered that every town, consisting of fifty families, should maintain a good school, in which reading and writing should be well taught, and that in every county town a good grammar school should be instituted. Large tracts of land were appropriated by the legislature as a per- ent support of these schools, and the selectmen of every town were required to see that all heads of families instruct- ed their children and servants to read the English tongue REFLECTIONs. Sec. 58. At the commencement of this period, our history p ted us with a continent, over whose surface an inter- § wilderness had for ages cast its deep and solemn SETTLEMENTS, 115 shade. If we approach the shore, and look through the gloom that gathers over it, the scenes which strike the eye are Indians at their war dance, or perhaps flames curling round some expiring captive, or wild beasts mangling their prey. Passing from this point of time to the close of our period, a space of eighty-two years, the prospect is greatly changed. We now see smiling fields and cheerful villages in the place of dismal forests; instead of beasts of prey, we see grazing herds; instead of the kindling faggot, we witness the wor- ship of Jesus Christ; and instead of the appalling war whoop, we listen to the grateful songs of David. In the beautiful words of scripture, the wilderness has begun to blossom as the rose, and the desert is becoming vocal with the praises of God. But how is it that a change so wonderful has been brought to pass 7 We have indeed seen the hardy spirit of enterprise leaving the luxuries of Europe, and plunging into the forests of America. But we have also seen our forefathers strug- gling with difficulties, and often trembling on the very brink of ruin. We have seen them amidst Indian war, desolating famine, and pestilence; and we have wondered, after the storm has passed, to see them rise with renovated strength and seem to gather power and advantage from circumstan ces calculated to overwhelm them. Admitting, then, the extraordinary energy, wisdom, en- terprise, and hardihood, of the first settlers of America, still we are driven to the admission of a benign providence work- ing in their favor, and mysteriously establishing their strength and security, by exercising them for years with danger, trial, and misfortune. w Nor are these the only considerations which excite our admiration, in regard to the first settlers of North America. Although, in the eloquent words of Mr. Walsh, “It was their peculiar lot, at one and the same time, to clear and cul- tivate a wilderness; to erect habitations and procure suste- nance; to struggle with a new and rigorous climate; to bear up against all the bitter recollections inseparable from distant and lonely exile; to defend their liberties from the jealous tyranny and bigotry of the mother country; to be perpetually assailed by a savage foe, the most subtle and the most formidable of any people on the face of the earth:”— still, they looked forward to the welfare of future genera- tions; laid broad and deep foundations for religious institu- tions made the most careful provisions for let and * 116 PERIod 11.-1607. To 1689. , enacted wholesome laws, the benefit of which is distinctly felt to this day. . § It may be further remarked, that history shows the influ- ence of the manners of a people upon their government, and the reciprocal influence of government upon the manners of a people. The history of this period furnishes striking ex- amples of this. In Virginia, the free and licentious man- ners of society produce a government unsteady and capri- cious. This government re-acts upon their manners, and aids rather than checks their licentiousness. On the con- trary, in New-England, the severe puritanical manners of the people produce a rigid, energetic government, and the government returns its puritanical influence back upon the manners of the people. UNITED STATEs. %%š% PERIOD III. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WARS OF KING WILLIAM QUEEN ANNE, AND GEORGE II. Eartending from the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, to the Declaration of the War by England against France, 1756, called “ the French and Indian War.” Sec. 1. The news of William's accession to the .hrone of England, filled the colonies with ecsta- cy. Under the sudden impulse of their feelings, the inhabitants of Boston seized Sir Edmund Andross, with about fifty of his associates, and put them in close confinement, where they lay, until ordered to England, to answer for male- administration. Connecticut and Rhode Island immediately resumed their charters, and were permitted by his majesty to re-establish their for- mer governments. Massachusetts soon after ob- tained a new charter, in some respects less fa- vorable to the colony, but in others, more so, than its former one. . Andross had formerly been governor of New- York, under the duke of York, in which province his administration had been distinguished for measures both arbitrary and severe. Subsequent governors, under the duke, and after he came to the throne, had generally pursued a similar 118 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. course. The discontents of the people had been gradually increasing, and they were ready for revolution, when the above intelligence of the pro- ceedings at Boston arrived. A revolution soon commenced, and, although attended by unhappy events, issued in the restoration of the rights of the people, and the formation of a constitution, which laid the foundation of their provincial code. From the reduction of New-York, in 1664, to 1683, the people had no share in the government. In 1681, the coun- cil court of assizes, and corporation, had solicited the Duke of York to permit the people to choose their own rulers. Accordingly, the next year, Thomas Dongan, a papist, was appointed governor, with instructions to call an assembly, to consist of a council of ten, and of eighteen representatives, elected by the freeholders. On the accession of the Duke of York to the throne, un- der the title of James II., he refused to confirm to the people the privileges granted them when he was duke. No as- sembly was permitted to be convened; printing presses were prohibited, and the more important provincial offices were conferred on papists. Such was the state of things, when intelligence of the seizure of Andross arrived. This gave a spring to the general dissatisfaction, which burst forth into open resist- ance to the existing administration. One Jacob Leisler, with several others, immediately took possession of the fort. Governor Dongan had just embark- ed for England, leaving the administration of the govern- ment, during his absence, to Charles Nicholson, at that time his deputy. , Nicholson and his officers made what opposi- tion to Leisler they were able, but he having been joined by six militia captains, and four hundred and seventy men, Nicholson absconded. Upon this, Leisler assumed the su- preme command. This assumption of Leisler was far from being pleasant to the council and magistrates, at the head of whom were Col. Bayt rid and the mayor. Finding it impossible, how- ever, to succeed against Leisler in New-York, they retired to Albany, and there employed their influence to foment opposition. . . Both Leisler, in New-York, and the people at Albany, held their respective garrisons in the name of Will- THREE wars of wVſ. III....ANNE....GEo. 11. 1A9 1am and Mary, but neither would submit to the authority of the other. In this state of things, a letter from the Lords Carmathen and Halifax, arrived, directed, “To Francis Nicholson, Esq., or in his absence, to such as, for the time being, take care for preserving the peace and administering the laws,” &c. Accompanying this letter, was another of a subsequent date, vesting Nicholson with the chief command. As Nicholson had absconded, Leisler construed the letter as directed to himself, and from that time assumed the title and authority of lieutenant governor. The southern part of New-York generally submitted to him; but Albany re- fusing subjection, Milborn, his son-in-law, was sent to reduce them. In his first attempt he failed; but during the ensuing spring, 1690, he took possession of the fort, and the inhabi- tants submitted. ; On the 19th of March, 1691, Col. Slaughter arrived at New-York, in the capacity of the king's governor. Nichol- son and Bayard, who had been imprisoned by Leisler, were released. The latter was obliged to abandon the fort, and with Milborn, his son-in-law, was apprehended, tried for high treason, and condemned. Their immediate execution was urged by the people; but the governor, fearful of con sequences, chose to defer it. To effect their purpose, an invitation was given him by the citizens to a sumptuous feast, and while his reason was drowned in intoxication, a warrant for their execution was presented to him and sign- ed. Before he recovered his senses, the prisoners were no In Ore. : Measures so violent greatly agitated the existing parties, but in the end, the revolution which had taken place, re- stored the rights of Englishmen to the colony. Governor Slaughter convoked an assembly, who formed a constitution. This constitution, among other provisions, secured trials by jury, freedom from taxation, except by the consent of the assembly, and toleration to all denominations of Christians, excepting Roman Catholics. Sec. 2. While these troubles were distressing the colonies of the north, that of Carolina, in the South, Was far from being in a state of tranquillity. Dissensions early arose in that colony respecting the proprietary government, under which they Still continued. On the one hand, a part of the 120 prºRIoD III.-1689 To 1756. people insisted upon implicit obedience to all the laws and regulations of the proprietors in Eng- land : while another part contended, on the other hand, that no such obedience was due. Both parties being ardent and determinded, the conflict between them was violent, and greatly prolonged, to the serious injury of the colony. In addition to these dissensions, others arose between the English settlers and a colony of French Protestants who had planted themselves in the county of Craven; to whom the English denied nearly every civil privilege, and especial- ly the right of representation in the assembly. In view of these accumulating troubles, John Archdale, one of the proprietors, was sent to America in 1695, with full powers to redress grievances, and, if possible, to adjust existing dif- ferences. Archdale was received with cordiality, and by his singular wisdom and address, was so happy as to accomplish the purposes of his mission, ex- cept that he was unable fully to secure the rights and liberties of the French refugees. Not long af. ter, however, the prejudices of the English against them abated, and they became incorporated with the freemen of the colony. Sec. 3. About this period, 1692, commenced in Danvers, then a part of Salem, Massachusetts, a singular infatuation on the supposed prevalence of witchcraft. In a short time, this infatuation pervaded several parts of New-England, produc- ing in its progress, the greatest distress in private families, and disorder and tumult throughout the country. The first suspicion of witchcraft in New-England, and in the United States, began at Springfield, Massachusetts, THREE wars of wM. III....ANNE....GEo. Iz. 121 as early as 1645. Several persons, about that time, were accused, tried, and executed in Massachusetts; one at Charlestown, one at Dorchester, one at Cambridge, and one at Boston. For almost thirty years afterwards the subject rested. But in 1687 or 1688, it was revived in Boston; four of the children of John Goodwin uniting in accusing a poor Irish woman with bewitching them. Unhappily the accusation was regarded with attention, and the woman was tried and executed. Near the close of February, 1692, the subject was again revived, in consequence of several children in Danvers, Sa- lem, beginning to act in a peculiar and unaccountable man- ner. Their strange conduct" continuing for several days, their friends betook themselves to fasting and prayer. Du- ring religious exercises it was found that the children were generally decent and still; but after service was ended, they renewed their former inexplicable conduct. This was deemed sufficient evidence, that they were labouring under the influence of witchcraft. At the expiration of some days, the children began to accuse several persons in the neighborhood of bewitching them. Unfortunately they were credited, and the suspected authors of the spell, were seized and imprisoned. From this date, the awful mania rapidly spread into the neighboring country, and soon appeared in various parts of Essex, Middlesex, and Suffolk. Persons at Andover, Ipswich, Gloucester, Boston, and several other places, were accused by their neighbors and others. For some time, the victims were selected only from the lower classes. But, at length, the accusations fell upon persons of the most respectable rank. In August, Mr. George Boroughs, some time minister in Salem, was ac- * The manner in which those who were supposed to be afflicted with this malady were exercised, is thus described by Cotton Mather in his Magnalia. “Sometimes they were deaf, sometimes dumb, sometimes blind, and often all this at once. Their tongues would be drawn down their throats, and then pulled out upon their chins to a prodigious length. Their mouths were forced open to such a wideness that their jaws went out of joint; and anon would clap together again with a force like that of a spring lock; and the like would happen to their shoulder-blades, and their elbows, and their hand-wrists, and several of their joints. Some- times they would be benumbed, and be drawn violently together, and pre- sently stretched out and drawn back. They complained that they were cut with knives and struck with blows, and the prints of the wounds were seen upon them.” We cannot believe that all this actually took place; probably the persons were singularly affected, and the excited fancies of those who looked on, added the rest of the picture. 11 PERIoD III.-1689 to 1756. cused, brought to trial, and condemned. Accusations were also brought against Mr. English, a respectable merchant in Salem, and his wife; against Messrs. Dudley and John Bradstreet, sons of the then late governor Bradstreet . against the wife of Mr. Hale, and the lady of Sir William Phipps. The evil had now become awfully alarming. One man, named Giles Corey, had been pressed to death for refusing to put himself on a trial by jury; and nineteen persons had been executed, more than one third of whom were members of the church. One hundred and fifty were in prison, and two hundred were accused. § At length the inquiry was anxiously suggested, where will this accumulating mischief and misery end ? A con- viction began to spread that the proceedings had been rash and indefensible. A special court was held on the subject, and fifty who were brought to trial, were acquitted, except ing three, who were afterwards reprieved by the governor. These events were followed by a general release of those who had been imprisoned. “Thus the cloud,” says the late President Dwight, “which had so long hung over the colo- ny, slowly and sullenly retired; and like the darkness of º was, to the great joy of the distressed inhabitants, succeeded by serenity and sunshine.” We, who live to look back upon this scene, are wont to contemplate, with wonder, the seeming madness and infa- tuation, not of the weak, illiterate, and unprincipled; but of men of sense, education, and fervent piety. Let us consi- der, however, that at this period, the actual existence of witchcraft was taken for granted, and that doubts respecting it were deemed little less than heresy. The learned Bax. ter, who lived at this time in England, where the same no- tions on this subject prevailed, pronounced the disbeliever in witchcraft, an “obdurate Sadducee;” and Sir Matthew Hale, one of the brightest ornaments of the English bench, repeatedly tried and condemned those as criminals, who were accused of witchcraft. . The human mind is prone to superstition, and more or less of it prevails in every country, even in those which are civilized and refined, and upon which divine revelation sheds its light. . In the case of the people in Essex, where this delusion chiefly prevailed, there were circumstances exist- ing which did not exist in England. They had lived for * Dwight's Travels. TriB EE waRs of wVI. 111....ANNE....GEo. 11. 123 some years among the savages, had heard their narratives of Hobbamocko, or the devil, of his frequent appearance to them, of their conversations with him, and of his sometimes carrying them off. Every village was the theatre of some such scenes, and stories of mystery and wonder, heightened by imagination, went the rounds during their winter even- ings, confirmed their opinions, roused their admiration, and furnished materials for approaching terrors. The circumstances attending the first strange appearan- ces were also unfortunate, and powerfully tended to give them currency. The family of a minister, who was him- self credulous, and with whom an Indian and his wife lived, were first affected. The opinions of the Indians were deemed important, as they were supposed to be adepts in the science of witchcraft. Added to this, the physician of the village concurred in the opinion, and the fact was there- fore no longer to be doubted. The attention of the public mind was immediately roused, and as others seemed to be exercised in a similar manner, the way was prepared for the delusion to spread. Children of not more than twelve years of age were permitted to give their testimony; Indi- ans were called to tell their stories of wonder, and women their nocturnal frights. For a time the counsels of age were unheard; wisdom was confounded, and religion si- lenced. : - If, however, the uniform protestations of those who were executed, or the confessions of numbers who had been ac- cusers, or the conviction of error on the part of those who were leaders in these awful scenes, be credited, we shall be satisfied that the whole originated in folly and delusion. All who were executed, excepting the first, protested their innocence with their dying breath, when a confession would have saved their lives. Years afterwards, those who had been accusers, when admitted to the church, acknowledged their delusion, and asked “pardon for having brought the guilt of innocent blood on the land.” Even juries, who had been concerned in the trial and condemnation of some of these unfortunate sufferers, re- canted their errors. “We do signify,” to use the language of a jury subsequently conscious of their wrong, “our deep sense of, and sorrow for, our errors in acting on such evi- dence; we pray that we may be considered candidly and aright, by the living sufferers, as being then, under the power of a general and strong delusion.” In one instance at least, a church, that of Danvers, which had excommuni- 124 PERIOD III.- 1689 To 1756. cated a person on suspicion of witchcraft, and who was hung, four years afterwards, recalled the sentence, “that it might not stand against her to all generations.” In conclusion it may be remarked, that no people on earth are now more enlightened on this subject than are the peo- le of America. Nothing of a similar kind has since ex- isted, and probably never will exist. Stories of wonder, founded upon ancient tradition, or upon a midnight adven- ture, sometimes awe the village circle on a winter's night, but the succeeding day chases away every ghost, and lulls every fear. It becomes the present generation to advert with gratitude to their freedom from those delusions which distressed and agitated their ancestors, rather than to bestow invectives upon them, since they could plead in palliation of their error—the spirit of the age in which they lived. Sec. 4. Scarcely were the colonies relieved from the oppression of king James, before they Were visited With troubles Of a nature still more distressing. The revolution, which followed the accession of William and Mary, had indeed res- tored their liberties, but it involved them in a war both with the French and Indians, which contin- ued from 1690, to the peace of Ryswick, in 1697, commonly called “King William's War.” King James, on leaving England, fled to France. Louis XIV, king of France, attempting to support him, kindled the flame of war between his own country and England. The subjects of Louis, in Canada, of course directed their arms against the colonies of New-England and New-York, and instigated the Indians to join them in their hostilities. Count Frontenac, a brave and enterprising of. ficer, was now the governor of Canada. Inflam- ed with the resentment which had kindled in the bosom of his master, Louis XIV. of France, against William, for his treatment of James, he fitted out three expeditions, in the dead of winter, against the American colonies—one against New- York, a second against New-Hampshire, and a third against the province of Maine. Each of these parties, in the execution of their orders, . 125. P # chenectady g of S Burn in 's # lliam W; King § ives taken in War P. 133 § apt Torture of C 3? THREE WARS OF WM. tri-anner.gpo. II. 125 marked their progress with plunder, fire, and death. The party destined against New-York, consisting of about three hundred men, in February, fell upon Schenectady, a village on the Mohawk. The season was cold, and the snow so deep, that it was deemed impossible for an enemy to approach. The attack was made in the dead of the night, while the inhabitants were in a profound sleep. Not a sen- tinel was awake to announce the approaching danger. Care had been taken, by a division of the enemy, to attack almost every house in the same moment, When the preparations were ready, on a preconcerted signal, the appalling war whoop was begun; houses were broken open and set on fire; men and women were dragged from their beds, and, with their sleeping infants, were inhumanly murdered. Sixty persons perished in the massacre, thirty were made prisoners, while the rest of the inhabitants, mostly naked, fled through a deep snow, either suffering extremely, or perishing in the cold. - -- The second party, directing their course to New-Hamp- shire, burned Salmon Falls, killing thirty of the bravest men, and carrying fifty-four of the inhabitants into a misera- ble captivity. The third party, proceeding from Quebec, destroyed the settlement of Casco, in Maine, and killed and captured one hundred people. Sec. 5. Roused by these proceedings of the French, the colony of Massachusetts resolved to attack the enemy in turn. Accordingly an expe- dition consisting of seven vessels, and eight hun- dred men, under command of Sir William Phipps, sailed for the reduction of Port Royal, in Nova Scotia, which was easily and speedily effected. A Second expedition, under the same comman- der, was soon after resolved upon by the colonies of New-York, Connecticut, and Massachusetts, united, for the reduction of Montreal and Quebec. A combination of unfortunate circumstances, however, defeated the design, and the expedition, after encountering numerous hardships and dis- asters, returned. 11* 126 PERIOD I11.-1689 To 1765. º The plan was, for the troops of New-York and Connecti- cut, consisting of about two thousand, to penetrate into Ca- nada, by Lake Champlain, and to attack Montreal, at the same time that the naval armament, consisting of between thirty and forty vessels, with a similar number of men, should invest Quebec. The troops destined for Montreal not being supplied, either with boats or provisions, sufficient for crossing the lake, were obliged to return. The naval expedition did not reach Quebec until October. After spending several days in consultation, the landing of the troops was effected, and they began their march for the town. At the same time the ships were drawn up; but the attack, both by land and water, was alike unsuccessful. The troops were soon after re-embarked, and the weather, proving tempestuous, scattered the fleet, and terminated the expedition. he success of the expedition had been so confidently cal- culated upon, that provision had not been made for the pay- ment of the troops; there was danger, therefore, of a muti- ny. In this extremity, Massachusetts issued bills of credit, as a substitute for money; the first emission of the kind in the American colonies. Sir William Phipps, to whom the above expeditions were entrusted, was a native of New-England. The extraordina- ry incidents of his life will serve to exhibit the powerful spi- rit of personal enterprise which the peculiar circumstances of the colonies called forth. The place of his birth, which happened in 1650, was a small plantation, on the river Kennebeck, at that time near- ly the limit of the English settlements on the east. His fa- #: was a gun-smith, who had a family of twenty-six chil- dren by one wife, twenty-one of whom were sons, of which William was nearly the youngest. His father dying while he was quite a lad, he lived with his mother until his eighteenth year, during which time he was chiefly con- cerned in the care of sheep. Contrary to the wishes of his friends, he now indented himself as an apprentice to a ship- carpenter, for four years, in which time he became master of his art. Upon the expiration of his service, he went to Boston, where he followed his trade about a year, during which he learned to read and write, and in w; time he was respectably married. Failing of that success in his trade, which his enterpri. sing genius coveted, he turned his attention to the sea, and during his first voyage, hearing of a Spanish wreck neal THREE wa Rs of wVſ. III....ANNE....GEo. II. 127 # the Bahamas, he directed his course thither, but obtained from it only sufficient to furnish himself for a voyage to England. On his arrival in that country, he heard of an- other Spanish wreck, in which was lost an immense trea- sure; but the precise spot of which was as yet undiscover- ed. Being sanguine in the belief, that he should be more successful than those who had preceded him, in their at- tempts to discover it, he solicited the patronage of several persons in office, through whose influence he was appoint- ed to the Algier Rose, an English frigate of eighteen guns, and ninety-five men, in which, some time after, he sailed in quest of the wreck. It often happens that Divine Providence, previously to crowning a man's exertions with success, involves him for a season in difficulties, and tries him with disappointments. This was strikingly verified in the case of Capt. Phipps. Not meeting with the success, which he had promised his crew, they at length became mutinous, and on a sudden rushed upon him, while on the quarter deck, with drawn swords, and demanded of him, as the only condition of life, that he should join them in escaping to the South Seas, to engage in piracy. Although entirely unarmed, he stood firm and collected until he had fixed his plan, and then, with a courage bordering on rashness, rushed in upon their point- ed swords, dealing his blows so judiciously, that he felled numbers to the deck, and so awed the rest, that they con- sented to yield. At another time, finding it necessary to careen his vessel, he put into a desolate Spanish island, near to a rock, from which a temporary bridge was extended to the ship. Mutiny was secretly working among his crew. While preparations were making by the carpenter for re- pairing the vessel, ninety of his men left her, and retired into the adjoining wood, under pretence of diversion, but in “eality for mutinous purposes. Here a plan was formed, which was to seize Capt. Phipps, and the nine or ten men who were known to be friendly to him, and to abandon them to their fate on the island. . Apprehensive that the carpenter might be necessary on their voyage, they sent to him, then at work on the vessel, and requested that he would come to them. On his arrival, he was apprised of their design, and threatened with death should he not second their views. The carpenter, being an honest man, requested a half hour to think upon the pro- posal, and returning to the ship, accompanied by a spy from the mutineers, resumed his work. On a sudden, feigning 128 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. himself severely distressed with pain, he excused himself, while he should hasten to the captain, who was below, for a dram. In few words, while the dram was getting, he discovered the plot to Capt. Phipps, and sought his advice. The captain bid him go back to the rogues, sign their arti- cles, and leave the rest to him. No sooner had the carpen- ter gone, than Capt. Phipps summoned the men on board, of whom the gunner was one, and having briefly stated the plan in agitation, demanded of them, whether they would share his fortune; to which they unanimously agreed. All their provisions were on shore in a tent, round which seve- ral guns had been planted, to defend them from the Span- iards, should any chance to pass that way. These guns, Capt. Phipps ordered his men to charge, and silently to turn in the direction of the mutineers, while he should pull up the bridge, and with the assistance of two or three others, bring the guns on board to bear on every side of the tent. Scarcely were these preparations ended, when the muti neers, flushed with their anticipated success, made their ap- pearance. On their nearer approach, Capt. Phipps bade them advance at their peril; at the same time, directing his men to fire, should a single one come forward. Awed by his decision, and the deathlike preparations visible, they paused; upon which, Capt. Phipps informed them that their plot was discovered, and that he was determined to leave them to that fate, which they had designed for him, and those of the crew who were too virtuous to second their villanous urposes. At the same time, he directed the bridge to be }. down, and the provisions to be brought on board; while some of the men should stand with matches at the guns, with orders to fire, should a single mutineer advance. This unexpected reverse, and especially the prospect of a certain, but lingering death, on a desolate shore, had the effect to subdue the mutineers, who now, on their knees, besought his pardon, and promised obedience to his orders. Un- willing, however, to trust them, Capt. Phipps tied their arms one after another; and when all were on board, immediate- ly weighed anchor, and sailed for Jamaica, where he dis. missed them. From this place, having shipped another crew, he sailed for Hispaniola, intending to proceed in search of the Spanish wreck; but his crew proving unfit, he returned to England. Through the assistance of the Duke of Albemarle, and other persons of quality, he was furnished with another ship and a tender, with which he sailed for Port de la Plata, 3. THREE wars of wVI. 111....ANNE.... GEO. II. 129 where after completing his preparations, he proceeded in search of the wreck. Having for a long time fruitlessly sought the object of his voyage, in the neighborhood of a reef of rocks called the Boilers, further search was about being abandoned, when, as one of the boats was returning to the ship across the reef, one of the men looking over the side, spied as he thought a sea feather, growing out of a rock; whereupon an Indian diver was directed to descend and fetch it up. But what were their surprise and joy, on his return, to learn that he had discovered several guns, lying on the bottom of the deep. A second descent of the Indian increased their joy still more, for on his rising, he was bearing in his hand a sow, as they called it, or a mass of silver, of the value of several hundred pounds sterling. Tidings of the discovery were immediately conveyed to Capt. Phipps, who, with his men, repaired to the spot, and upon leaving the place, carried with him thirty-two tons of silver bullion, besides a large quantity of gold, pearls, and jewels, over which the billows had been rolling for more than half a century. On his arrival in London, the pro- perty thus rescued was valued at nearly three º thousand pounds sterling; yet of this sum such was his exemplary honesty and liberality, that partly by fulfilling his assurances to his seamen, and partly by conscientiously paying over to his employers all their dues, he had left to himself less than sixteen thousand pounds. As a reward to his fidelity, however, he received a large present from the Duke of Albemarle, and upon a representation of his enterprise to the king, his majesty conferred upon him the honor of knighthood. Liberal offers were made to him by the commissioners of the navy to continue in England, but he had too great an attachment for his native country to think of a permanent residence in any other land than that of New-England. . James II, was at this time on the throne of England, by whom the colonies in America had been deprived of their charters, and under whose governors they were severely suffering from arbitrary laws, and excessive exactions. Pleased with Phipps, the king gave him an opportunity to ask of his majesty what he pleased; upon which, forget- ting personal aggrandizement, he besought for New-Eng- land, that her lost privileges might be restored to her. This was too great a boon to be granted, and the king re- plied, “any thing but that.” His next request was, that he might be appointed high sheriff of the country, hoping 130 PERIoD 111. –1689 to 1756. that by means of his deputies in that office, he might sup ply the cºuntry with conscientious juries “which was the only method,” says Mather, “that the New-Englander had left them to secure any thing that was dear unto them Having at some expense obtained his request, after an absence of five years, he arrived in his native country; but the king's government found means not only to set aside his commission as high sheriff, but also to raise against him such a tide of opposition, that he had nearly been as- sassinated before his own door. Finding affairs in so un- settled a state, and his own situation uncomfortable, he, not long after, took another voyage to England. Soon after his arrival in that country, James abdicated the throne, and the Prince of Orange ascended it. This event was the harbinger of better things to New-England. Having ten- dered his services to William, and rejected with disdain the government of New-England, proffered to him about this time by the abdicated king, he hastened his return to America, hoping now to be of some service to his country In the unsettled state of the colonies, his wisdom and influ- ence were of great importance, and contributed not a little to forward the revolution, which issued in freeing the co- lonies from the tyrannv of James and his ministers. The latter part of the life of Sir William Phipps is ren- dered doubly interesting, by his openly espousing the cause of religion. At the age of forty, he was publicly baptized in one of the churches of Boston, and #. into her communion. In an address on that occasion, in conclu- sion, he observed, “I have had proffers of baptism else- where made to me, but I resolved rather to defer it, until I could enjoy it in the communion of these churches. I have had awful impressions from the words of the Lord Jesus, ‘Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my word, of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed.’ When God had blessed me with something of the world, I had no trouble so great as this, lest it should not be in mercy; and I trem- bled at nothing more than being put off with a portion here. That I may be sure of better things, I now offer myself unto the communion of the faithful.” King William's war breaking out at this time, he sailed upon the expedition against Port Royal and Quebec, rela- ted above. In the following year he received a commis- sion, as captain general and governor-in-chief over the pro- vince of Massachusetts Bay. No appointment could have been more acceptable to the people. He came to the go THREE wars of wM. III....ANNE.... GEO. II. 131 vernment however in unsettled times; and, though his ad- ministration was marked by disinterestedness and liberali- ty, it was his fortune, as it is the fortune of all in high stations, to have enemies. Too restless to remain at ease, they, at length, preferred charges against him to the king, who, though satisfied of his fidelity, considering it expe- dient to inquire into the case, directed Sir William to ap- pear in England. In obedience to the royal command, he took leave of Boston, in Nov., 1694, attended with every demonstration of respect from the people, and with addres- ses to their majesties, that he might be continued in his present respectable and useful station. On his arrival in England, the cloud, which had hung over him, was fast dispelling, and the prospect flattering of his speedy return to his government, uninjured by the ac- cusation of prejudice and calumny. But Providence had now accomplished its designs in respect to him. He was suddenly attacked by a malignant disease, which termina- ted his life, in February, to the great grief of all who were acquainted with the generosity and patriotism, integrity, and piety, that distinguished him. The life of such a man is always replete with instruc- tion. It reveals to those in the humbler walks of life, the means by which they may not only arrive at distinction, but to that which is of far higher importance—an extended sphere of usefulness in church and state. Enterprise, ex- ertion, integrity, will accomplish every thing.” Sec. 6. The failure of the expedition to Quebec Was humbling to New-England, and, productive of other unhappy consequences. The Indian tribes, Mohawks, Oneidas, Senecas, Ondagos, and De- lawares, called the Five Nations, settled along the banks of the Susquehannah, and in the adjacent Country, who were in alliance with Great Bri- tain, and had long been a safeguard to the colo- nies against the French, became dissatisfied. They blamed the English for their inactivity, and manifested a disposition to make peace with the French. 3. . . To restore the confidence of the Indian allies, Major P. * Mather's Magnalia. 132 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. Schuyler, the next year, 1691, with three thousand men, nearly half Mohawks and Schakook Indians, made an at- tack on the French settlements, north of Lake Champlain. De Callieres, governor of Montreal, was waiting to oppose him. After a severe encounter, Schuyler made good his retreat, having killed thirteen officers and three hundred IIle11. . New-York found great security against the encroach- ments of the French, in the Five Nations, who now carried on a vigorous war, along the river St. Lawrence, from Mon- treal to Quebec. But the eastern portion of the country, particularly New- Hampshire, suffered exceedingly; the storm falling with the greatest severity upon them. Both Connecticut and Massachusetts raised troops for their defence; but such was the danger and distress of the colony of New-Hamp- shire, that the inhabitants were upon the point of abandon- ing the province. The winter of 1696 was unusually severe. Never had the country sustained such losses in commerce, nor had [..."; in any period of the war, been more scarce or orne a higher price. Sec. 7. In the midst of these distresses, the coun- try was threatened with a blow, which it seem- ed impossible that it should sustain. The Mar- quis Nesmond, an officer of high reputation, was despatched from France, with ten ships of the line, a galliot, and two frigates. Count Frontenac, from Canada, was expected to join him at Penob- scot, with one thousand five hundred men. With this force, they were to make a descent on Bos- ton; to range the coast of Newfoundland, and burn the shipping, which should fall in their way. To finish their work of destruction, they were to take New-York, whence the troops, un- der Frontenac, were to return to Canada, through the country, wasting and destroying the regions through which they should pass. But De Nes- mond sailed too late for the accomplishment of his purpose. On his arrival on the coast, not be- tº ºf *…:… º a.º. *...*.*.*.*.*.* :::::::::::::::::::::::::: **** - 3.º.º. º tºº…º. .…; - *º-ºººº… - º * Murder of Mrs. Williams. P. 138. THREE wars of wVſ. III....ANNE.... GEO. II. 133 ing able to join Frontenac, in Season, the expe- dition failed, and the colonies were saved. At length, Dec. 10, 1697, a treaty was concluded be- tween France and England, at Ryswick, in Ger. many, by which it was agreed, in general terms, that a mutual restitution should be made of all the countries, forts, and colonies, taken by each party during the War. King William's war, which was thus terminated, had been marked by atrocities on the part of the French and Indians, until then, unknown in the history of the colonies. Women, soon expecting to become mothers, were generally ripped up, and their unborn offspring inhumanly dashed against a stone or tree. Infants, when they became trou- blesome, were dispatched in the same manner. Or, to add to the anguish of a mother, her babe was sometimes lacer- ated with a scourge, or nearly strangled under water, and then presented to her to quiet. If unable soon to succeed in this, it was too effectually quieted by the hatchet, or left behind to become the prey of prowling beasts. Some of the captives were roasted alive; others received deep wounds in the fleshy parts of their bodies, into which sticks on fire were thrust, until tormented out of life, they expired. In one instance, an infant was tied to the corpse of its mother, and left to perish, vainly endeavoring to draw nourishment from her bosom. . Great were the sufferings of those whose condition was the best. They were subjected to the hardships of travel- ling without shoes, without clothes, and often without food, amidst frost, and rain, and snow, by night and by day, through pathless deserts, and through gloomy swamps. No kindness was shown them, and no pity felt for them. If they fainted under their burden, or only remitted for a moment their toil, they received from their inhuman con- ductors the severest chastisement, or expired by means of a blow from the tomahawk. Such were some of the cala- mities which our ancestors endured in the defence of the country, which they have transmitted to us with so much honor. . tº º The details of individual sufferings, which occurred du- ring this war, were they faithfully recorded, would excite the sympathies of the most unfeeling bosom. One insta § 3% only can we relate. . . z 12 134 PERIoD I11,–1689 To 1756. In an attack by a body of Indians on Haverhill, New- Hampshire, in the winter of 1697, the concluding year of the war, a party of the assailants, burning with savage ani- mosity, approached the house of a Mr. Dustan. Upon the first alarm, he flew from a neighboring field to his family, with the hope of hurrying them to a place of safety. Seven his children he directed to flee, while he himself went to assist his wife, who was confined to the bed with an infant, a week old. But before she could leave her bed, the savages arrived. In despair of rendering her assistance, Mr. Dustan flew to the door, mounted his horse, and determined in his own mind, to snatch up and save the child which he loved the best. He followed in pursuit of his little flock, but, upon coming up to them, he found it impossible to make a selec- tion. The eye of the parent could see no one of the num- ber that he could abandon to the knife of the savage. He determined, therefore, to meet his fate with them; to defend and save them from their pursuers, or die by their side. A body of Indians soon came up with him, and, from short distances, fired upon him and his little company For more than a mile he continued to retreat, placing him self between his children and the fire of the savages; and returning their shots with great spirit and success. A' length, he saw them all safely lodged from their bloody pursuers, in a distant house. * It is not easy to find a nobler instance of fortitude ant courage, inspired by affection, than is exhibited in this in stance. Let us ever cultivate the influence of those ties of kindred, which are capable of giving so generous and ele- wated a direction to our actions. . As Mr. Dustan quitted his house, a party of Indians en- tered it. Mrs. Dustan was in bed; but they ordered her to rise, and, before she could completely dress herself, obliged her and the nurse, who had . endeavored to escape with the infant, to quit the house, º they plun- dered and set on fire. : In these distressing circumstances Mrs. Dustan began her march, with other captives, into the wilderness. The air was keen, and their path led alternately through snow and deep mud; and her savage conductors delighted rather in the infliction of torment, than the alleviation of distress. The company had proceeded but a short distance, when an Indian, thinking the infant an incumbrance, took it from the nurse's arms, and violently terminated its life. Su THREE wars of wV. 111....ANNE....GEo. 11. 135 of the other captives as began to be weary, and incapable of proceeding, the Indians killed with their tomahawks. Feeble as Mrs. Dustan was, both she and her nurse sus- tained with wonderful energy, the fatigue and misery at- tending a journey of one hundred and fifty miles. On their arrival at the place of their destination, the found the wigwam of the savage, who claimed them as his personal property, to be inhabited by twelve Indians. In the ensuing April, this family set out with their captives, for an Indian settlement still more remote. The captives were informed that, on their arrival at the settlement, they must submit to be stripped, scourged, and run the gauntlet, between two files of Indians. This information carried dis- tress to the minds of the captive women, and led them promptly to devise some means of escape. Early in the morning of the 31st, Mrs. Dustan, awaking her nurse and another fellow-prisoner, they dispatched ten of the twelve Indians while asleep. The other two escaped. The women then pursued their difficult and toilsome jour- ney through the wilderness, and at length arrived in safety at Haverhill. Subsequently, they visited Boston, and re- ceived, at the hand of the general court, a handsome con. ºtion for their extraordinary sufferings and heroic con- uct. “Whether all their sufferings,” says Dr. Dwight, to whom we are indebted for this interesting story, “and all the danger of suffering anew, justified this slaughter, may probably be questioned by the exact moralist. Precedents innumerable, and of high authority, may indeed be urged in behalf of these captives; but the moralist will equally ques- tion the rectitude of these. Few persons, however, agoni- zing as Mrs. Dustan did, under the evils which she had al- ready suffered, and in the full apprehension of those which she was destined to suffer, would have been able to act the part of nice casuists; and fewer still, perhaps, would have exercised her intrepidity. That she herself approved of the conduct, which was applauded by the magistrates and di- vines of the day, in the cool hours of deliberation, cannot be doubted. The truth is, the season of Indian invasion, burn- ing, butchering, captivity, threatening, and torture, is an un- fortunate time for nice investigation, and critical morali- zing. A wife, who had just seen her house burnt, her in- fant dashed against a tree, and her companions coldly mur- dered one by one; who supposed her husband and I maining children to have shared the same fate; who was 136 PERIOD III.-1689 To 17 ! threatened with torture, and indecency more painful than torture; and who did not entertain a doubt that the threat- ening would be fulfilled; would probably feel no necessity, when she found it in her power to dispatch the authors of her sufferings, of asking questions concerning any thing, but the success of the enterprise. “But whatever may be thought of the rectitude of her con- duct, that of her husband is in every view honorable. A finer succession of scenes for the pencil was hardſy ever pre- sented to the eye, than is furnished by the efforts of this gal- lant man, with their interesting appendages. The artist must be destitute indeed of talents, who could not engross every heart, as well as every eye, by exhibitions of this hus- band and father, flying to rescue his wife, her infant, and her nurse, from the approaching horde of savages; attempt- ing on his horse to select from his flying family the child which he was the least able to spare, and unable to make the selection; facing in their rear the horde of hell-hounds; alternately and sternly retreating behind his inestimable charge, and fronting the enemy again; receiving and re- turning their fire; and presenting himself equally as a bar- rier against murderers, and a shelter to the flight of inno- cence and anguish. In the back ground of some or other of these pictures, might be exhibited, with powerful impres- sion, the kindled dwelling; the sickly mother; the terrified nurse, with the new-born infant in her arms; and the furi- ous natives surrounding them, driving them forward, and displaying the trophies of savage victory, and the insolence of savage triumph.” Sec. 8. Scarcely had the colonies recovered from the wounds and impovrishment of king William's war, which ended in 1697, before they were again involved in the horrors of another war with the French, Indians, and Spaniards, commonly cal- led “Queen Anne's War,” which continued from 1702, to the peace of Utrecht, March 31st, 1713. By the treaty of Ryswick, it was in general terms agreed, that France and England should mutually restore to each other all conquests made during the war. But the rights and pretensions of either monarch to certain places in Hud. son's Bay, &c. were left to be ascertained and determined at some future day, by commissioners. - The evil consequences of leaving boundaries thus unset. THREE wars of ww. 111....ANNE....GEO. II. 137 tled, were soon perceived. Disputes arose, which, min- gling with other differences of still greater importance, led England to declare war against France and Spain, May 4th, 1702. Sec. 9. The whole weight of the war in Ame- rica, unexpectedly fell on New-England. The geographical position of New-York particu- larly exposed that colony to a combined attack from the lakes and sea ; but just before the com- mencement of hostilities, a treaty of neutrality Was concluded between the Five Nations and the French governor in Canada. The local situation of the Five Nations, bordering on the frontiers of New-York, prevented the French from molest- ing that colony; Massachusetts and New-Hamp- shire were thus left to bear the chief calamities Of the War. The declaration of war was immediately fol- lowed by incursions of French and Indians from Canada into these colonies, who seized every opportunity of annoying the inhabitants, by de- predation and Outrage. On Tuesday, Feb. 29th, 1704, at day break, a party of French and Indians, three hundred in number, under com- mand of the infamous Hextel De Rouville, feel upon Deer- field, Mass. Unhappily, not only the inhabitants, but even the watch, were asleep. They soon made themselves mas- ters of the house, in which the garrison was kept. Pro- ceeding thence to the house of Mr. Williams, the clergyman, they forced the doors, and entered the room where he was sleeping. 3. Awaked by the noise, Mr. Williams seized his pistol, and snapped it at the Indian, who first approached, but it missed fire. Mr. Williams was now seized, disarmed, bound, and kept standing, without his clothes, in the intense cold, nearly an hour. § 3 His house was next plundered, and two of his children, together with a black female servant, were butchered before his eyes. The savages, at length, suffered his wife and five children to put on their clothes, after which, he was himself 12* …: - 138 PERIoD I11.—1689 To 1756. allowed to dress, and prepare for a long and melancholy march. & The whole town around them was now on fire. Eve house, but the one next to Mr. Williams', was anº Having now completed their work of destruction, in burn- ing the town, and killing forty-seven persons, the enemy hastily retreated, taking with them one hundred of the in- habitants, among whom were Mr. Williams and his family. The first night after their departure from Deerfield, the savages murdered Mr. Williams' servant; and, on the da succeeding, finding Mrs. Williams unable to keep pace j. the rest, phunged a hatchet into her head. She had recent- ly borne an infant, and was not yet recovered. But her hus- band was not permitted to assist her. He himself was lame, bound, insulted, threatened, and nearly famished—but what were personal sufferings like these, and even greater than these, to the sight of a wife under circumstances so tender, in- humanly butchered before his eyes | Before the journey was ended, seventeen others shared the melancholy fate of Mrs. Williams. On their arrival in Canada, it may be added, Mr. Williams was treated with civility by the French. At the end of two years, he was ºf with fifty-seven others, and returned to Deerfield, where, after twelve years labor in the gospel, he entered into his rest. Sec. 10. In the spring of 1707, Massachusetts, Rhode-Island, and New-Hampshire, fitted out an expedition against Port Royal, in Nova Scotia. The expedition, consisting of one thousand men, sailed from Nantucket in twenty-three transports, under convoy of the Deptfort man of war, and the Province galley. After a short voyage, they arrived at Port Royal ; but March, the comman- der of the expedition, though a brave man, being unfit to lead in an enterprise so difficult, little was done, beyond burning a few houses, and kil- ling a few cattle. - While this unfortunate expedition was on foot, the fron- tiers were kept in constant alarm. Oyster River, Exeter, Kingston, and Dover, in New-Hampshire, Berwick, York, Wells, and Casco, in Maine, were attacked, and considera- bly damaged by the enemy. ... ." THREE wars of wVI. 111....ANNE....GEO. II. 139 Sec. 11. The colonies were now resolved on ano- ther attempt upon Canada. In 1708, Massachu- setts petitioned Queen Anne for assistance, and she promised to send five regiments of regular troops. These, with twelve hundred men raised in Massachusetts and Rhode Island, Were to sail from BOstOn to Quebec. A second division of one thousand eight hun-º dred men, from colonies south of Rhode Island, were to march against Montreal, by Way of Cham- plain ; but this project also failed, the land troops returning, after penetrating to Wood Creek, in consequence of learning that the naval arma- ment, promised from England, had been direct- ed to Portugal. z ſec. 12. The patience of the colonies was not yet exhausted. Another application was made to the Queen, and in July, 1710, Col. Nicholson came over with five frigates and a bomb ketch, for the purpose of reducing Port Royal. In this expedi- tion, he was joined by five regiments of troops from New-England. The armament, consisting of the above frigates, and between twenty and thirty transports, belong- ing to the colonies, sailed from Boston, Septem- ber 18th. On the 24th, it reached Port Royal, which surrendered October 5th, and in honor of Queen Anne, was called Annapolis. Animated with his success, Nicholson soon after sailed for England, to solicit another expedition against Canada. Contrary to the expectations of the colonies, the ministry acceded to the proposal, and orders were issued to the nor- thern colonies to get ready their quotas of men. Sixteen days after these orders arrived, a fleet of men of war and transports, under command of Sir Hovenden Walker, with seven regiments of the Duke of Marlborough's troops, and a battalion of marines, under Brigadier General Hill, sailed into Boston. But the fleet had neither provisions 140 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. nor pilots, Aided, however, by the prompt and active ex- ertions of the colonies, on the 30th of July, the fleet, con- sisting of fifteen men of war, forty transports, and six store ships, with nearly seven thousand men, sailed from Boston for Canada. x Shortly after the departure of the fleet, General Nicholson proceeded from Albany towards Canada, at the head of four thousand men, from the colonies of Connecticut, New-York, and New-Jersey. The fleet arrived in the St. Lawrence, August 14th. In proceeding up the river, through the unskilfulness of the pilots, and by contrary winds, it was in imminent danger of entire destruction. On the 22d, about midnight, the seamen discovered that they were driven on the north shore, among islands and rocks. Eight or nine of the British transports, on board of which were about one thousand seven hundred officers and soldiers, were cast away, and nearly one thou- sand men were lost. Upon this disaster, no further at- tempts were made to prosecute the expedition. The fleet sailed directly for England, and the provincial troops re- turned home. Gen. Nicholson, who had advanced to Lake George, hearing of the miscarriage of the expedition on the St. Lawrence, returned with the land forces, and abandoned the enterprise. The failure of this expedition was unjustly imputed, by the mother country, wholly to New-England; nor did the colonies receive any credit for their vigorous exertions in raising men, and fitting out the fleet. The expedition was not, however, without a beneficial effect, as it probably prevented Annapolis from falling into the hands of the enemy. w: Sec. 13. The spring of 1712 opened with new depredations of the enemy upon the frontier set- tlements. Oyster River, Exeter, York, Wells, &c., were again attacked and plundered. Many inha- bitants in different parts of the country were mur- dered, although, in Some portions of the colonies, one half of the militia were constantly on duty. Sec. 14. The northern colonies were not alone in the distresses of Queen Anne's war. Carolina, then the southern frontier of the American colonies, had her full share in its expenses and sufferings. THREE waRs of wVſ. II 1....ANNE.... GEO. II. 141 Before official intelligence had been received of the declaration of War by England against France and Spain, in 1702, although war had actually been declared, Gov. Moore, of the southern settle- ments in Carolina, proposed to the assembly of the colony an expedition against the Spanish set- tlement of St. Augustine, Florida. , Although assured of its easy conquest, and of being amply rewarded by its treasures of gold and silver, numbers of the more considerate in the assembly were opposed to the expedition. A majority, however, being in favour of it, two thou- sand pounds were voted, and one thousand two hundred men were raised, of whom one alf were Indians; but the expedition entirely failed. With the forces above named, and some merchant ves- sels, impressed as transports, Gov. Moore sailed for St. Au- gustine. The design was for Col. Daniel, an enterprising officer, to proceed by the inland passage, and to attack the town by land, with a party of militia and Indians; while Moore was to proceed by sea, and take possession of the harbor. Daniel advanced against the town, entered, and lundered it, before the governor's arrival. The Spaniards, |. retired to the castle, with their principal riches, and with provisions for four months. . The governor, on his arrival, could effect nothing for want of artillery. In this emergency, Daniel was dispatch- ed to Jamaica for cannon, mortars, &c. During his ab- sence, two large Spanish ships appearing off the harbor, Gov. Moore hastily raised the siege, abandoned his ship- ping, and made a precipitate retreat into Carolina, Colonel Daniel, having no intelligence that the siege had been rais- ed, on his return, stood in for the harbor, and narrowly es- caped the ships of the enemy. In consequence of this rash and unfortunate enterprise, the colony was loaded with a debt of six thousand pounds, which gave rise to the first pa- per currency in Carolina, and was the means of filling the colony with dissension and tumult. Sec. 15. The failure of this expedition was soon after in a measure, compensated by a successful 142 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. war with the Apalachian Indians, who, in con- sequence of their connexion with the Spaniards, became insolent and hostile. Gov. Moore, with a body of white men and Indian allies, marched into the heart of their country, and compelled them to submit to the English. All the towns of the tribes between the rivers Altamaha and Savannah, were burnt, and between six hundred and eight hundred Indians were made prisoners. Sec. 16. Although this enterprise was success- ful, new dangers soon threatened the colony. Its invasion was attempted, 1707, by the French and Spaniards, in order to annex Carolina to Florida. The expedition, headed by Le Feboure, consist- ed of a French frigate, and four armed sloops, having about eight hundred men on board. Ow- ing to the prompt and vigorous measures of John- son, who had superseded Moore as governor, the enemy were repulsed, and the threatened cala- mity averted. No sooner was the intended invasion rumoured abroad, than preparations were commenced to repel the enemy. The militia were mustered and trained, and the fortifications of Charleston and other places repaired. These preparations were scarcely completed, before the fleet of the enemy ap- peared. Some time elapsed, however, before they crossed the bar, which enabled the governor to alarm the surround- ing country, and to call in great numbers of the militia. At length, with a fair wind, the enemy passed the bar, and sent a summons to the governor to surrender. Four hours were allowed him to return his answer. But the go- vernor informed the messenger that he did not wish one minute. On the reception of this answer, the enemy seem- ed to hesitate, and attempted nothing that day. The day succeeding, a party of the enemy, landing on James Island, burnt a village by the river's side. Another party of one hundred and sixty landed at Wando Neck. #. next day, both these parties were dislodged; the latter party being surprised, and nearly all killed or taken pri- SOmerS. THREE wars of whi. 111....ANNE....GEO. II. 143 This success so animated the Carolinians, that it was de- termined to attack the enemy by sea. This was attempted with a force of six vessels, under command of William Rhet, but on the appearance of Rhet, the enemy weighed anchor, and precipitately fled. Some days succeeding this, Monsieur Arbuset appeared on the coast with a ship of force, and landed a number of men at Sewee Bay. Rhet sailed out against him, and, at the same time, Capt. Fenwick crossed the river, and marched to attack the enemy by land. After a brisk engagement, Fenwick took the enemy on land, prisoners, and Rhet suc- ceeded in capturing the ship. Sec. 17. In 1710, a large number of Palatines, inhabitants of a Palatinate, a small territory in Germany, whose governor or prince is called a Palatine, arrived and settled on the Roanoke, in Albemarle and Bath counties, Within the bounda- ries of North Carolina. These were a great acces- sion to the strength and numbers of the colony, Which, although of sixty years standing, Was ex- ceedingly sunall. The same year, near three thousand of the same people came to New-York. Some settled in that city and built the old Lutheran church; others settled on Livingston's ma- nor. Some went into Pennsylvania, and at subsequent pe- riods, were followed by many thousands of their countrymen. Two years after the above settlers arrived in Carolina, and during Queen Anne's War, a plot was laid by the Corees and Tuscaroras, with other Indian tribes, to massacre the whole number. This plot was soon so far put in execution, that one hundred and seven settlers were butchered in their houses, in a single night. Information of their distress was speedily sent to Charleston; Soon after which, Col. Barnwell, with six hun- dred militia and three hundred and fifty friendly Indians, explored their way through the inter- vening wilderness, and came to their relief. On his arrival, Col. B. surprised the Tuscaroras, kill- 144 PERIon III.-1689 To 1756. ed three hundred of them, and made one hun- dred prisoners. - The surviving Indians fled to a town which had been fortified by the tribe; but here they were again attacked y Barnwell, who killed great numbers of them, and compel- led the remainder to sue for peace. It is estimated that the Tuscaroras, in this war, lost one thousand of their number. The remainder of the tribe, early after the war, abandoned the country, and became united with the Five Nations, which since that time, have been called the Six Nations. Sec. 18. The next year, March 31st, 1713, a trea- ty of peace was concluded at Utrecht, between England and France. This relieved the apprehen- sions of the northern part of the country, and put a welcome period to an expensive and distressing war. After the peace was known in America, the eastern Indians sent in a flag, and desired peace. The governor of Massachusetts, with his council, and with that of New-Hampshire, met them at Portsmouth, received their submis- sion, and entered into terms of pacification. By the above treaty between England and France, New- foundland and Nova Scotia were ceded to Great Britain. It was also stipulated, that “the subjects of France, inhabit- ing Canada, and other places, shall hereafter give no hin- derance or molestation to the Five Nations, nor to the other nations of Indians who are friends to Great Britain.” By the treaty, also, the French relinquished all claim to the Five Nations, and to all parts of their territories, and as far as respected themselves, entitled the British crown to the sovereignty of the country. : Sec. 19. The termination of Queen Anne's war gave peace to the northern colonies, but the con- test with the Indians for some time continued to distress the Carolinians. w ~. Scarcely had the people recovered from the above war with the Corees and Tuscaroras, before they were threat- ened with a calamity still greater and more general. The Yamosees, a powerful tribe of Indians, with all the Indian THREE wars of ww.111....ANNE....GEo. 11. 145 tribes from Florida to Cape Fear river, formed a conspiracy for the total extirpation of the Carolinians. The 15th of April, 1715, was fixed upon as the day of general destruc- tion.—Owing, however, to the wisdom, dispatch, and firm ness of Governor Craven, and the blessing of Providence, the calamity was in a measure averted, and the colonies saved, though at the expense, during the war, of near four hundred of the inhabitants. The Yamosees were expel- led the province, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. Sec. 20. In 1719, the government of Carolina, which till now had been proprietary, was chang- ed, the charter was declared by the king's privy council to have been forfeited, and the colony, from this time, was taken under the royal protec- tion, under which it continued till the American revolution. & The people had long been disgusted with the management of the proprietors, and were resolved, at all hazards, to exe- cute their own laws, and defend the rights of the province. A subscription to this effect was drawn up, and generally signed. On the meeting of the assembly, a committee was sent with this subscription to the governor, Robert Johnson, re- questing him to accept the government of the province, un- der the king, instead of the proprietors. Upon his refusal, the assembly chose Col. James Moore governor, under the crown, and on the 21st of December, 1719, the convention and militia marched to Charleston fort, and proclaimed Moore governor in his Majesty's name. The Carolinians, having assumed the government, in be- half of the king, referred their complaints to the royal ear. On a full hearing of the case, the privy council adjudged that the proprietors had forfeited their charter. From this time, therefore, the colony, as stated above, was taken un- der the royal protection, under which it continued till the American revolution. This change was followed, in 1729, by another nearl as important. This was an agreement between the propri- etors and the crown, that the former should surrender to the crown their right and interest both to the government and soil, for the sum of seventeen thousand five hundred pounds sterling. This agreement being carried into effect, 13 146 PERIOD III. —1689 To 1756. the province was divided into North and South Carolina, each province having a distinct governor under the crown of England. z Sec. 21. It has been stated that peace Was con- cluded by Massachusetts and New-Hampshire, with the eastern Indians, Soon after the pacifica- tion at Utrecht, in 1713. This peace however was of short duration, dissatisfaction arising on the part of the Indians, because of the encroach- ments of the English on their lands, and because trading houses were not erected for the purchase Of their commodifies. The governor of Massachusetts promised them redress; but the general court not carrying his stipulations into execution, the Indians became irritated, and, at the same time, being excited by the French Jesuits, were roused to war, which, in July, 1722, became general, and continued to distress the eastern settlements until 1725. The tribes engaged in the war, were the Norridgewocks, Penobscots, St. Francois, Cape Sable, and St. John Indians. In June, 1725, hostilities ceased, soon after which a treaty was signed by the Indians, and was afterwards ratified by commissioners from Massachusetts, New-Hampshire, and Nova Scotia. This treaty was greatly applauded, and un- der it, owing to the more pacific feelings of the Indians, and the more faithful observance of its stipulations by the Eng- lish, the colonies experienced unusual tranquillity for a long time. Sec. 22. The settlement of GEORGIA was begun in 1733, and was named after King George II. of England, who was then on the throne. In the settlement of Georgia, two objects were princi- pally in view—the relief of indigent inhabitants of Great Britain and Ireland, and the greater se- curity of the Carolinas. The charter was granted to twenty-one persons, under the title of trustees, and passed the seals June 9th, 1732. THREE warts of wVI. 111....ANNE....GEO. II. 147 The first settlers, one hundred and sixteen in number, em. barked from England, in November of the same year, un- der General Oglethorpe. They landed at Charleston, whence they repaired to Savannah river, and commenced the town of that name. The colony did not flourish for many years. In their regulations for its management, the trustees enacted that all lands granted by them to settlers should revert back, in case of the failure of male succession; although certain privileges were to be allowed to widows and daughters. At the same time, all trade with the Indians was prohibited, unless by virtue of special license. The use of negroes, and the importation of rum, were absolutely forbidden. Although the trustees were actuated by the purest mo- tives—by principles of humanity, and a regard to the health and morals of the inhabitants, this system of regulations was unfitted to the condition of the poor settlers, and was highly injurious to their increase and prosperity. Emigrants, however, continued to arrive. The first ad- venturers, being poor and unenterprising, a more active and efficient race was desirable. To induce such to settle in the colony, eleven towns were laid out in shares of fifty acres each; one of which was offered to each new settler. Upon this, large numbers of Swiss, Scotch, and Germans, became adventurers to the colony. Within three years from the first settlement, one thousand four hundred planters had arrived. & To aid the colony, parliament made several grants of money; individuals also gave considerable sums for the same purpose; owing, however, to the impolitic regula- tions of the trustees, the colony maintained only a feeble eX1Stence. . Oglethorpe and his party arrived on the banks of the Savannah, on the first of February. For several days, the people were employed in erecting a fortification, and in felling the woods, while the general marked out the town. The first house was begun on the ninth, and the town, after the Indian name of the river, was called Savannah. The fort being completed, the guns mounted, and the colo- ny put in a state of safety, the next object of Oglethorpe's attention was to treat with the Indians, for a share of their possessions. In his intercourse with the Indians, he was greatly assisted by an Indian woman, whom he found at Savannah, by the name of Mary Musgrove. She had re- sided among the English, in another part of the country, 148 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. and was well acquainted with their language. She was of reat use therefore to Gen. Oglethorpe as an interpreter, for which service he gave her a hundred pounds a year. Among those who came over with Gen. Oglethorpe, was a man by the name of Thomas Bosomworth, who was the chaplain of the colony. Soon after his arrival at Savannah, he married the above mentioned Mary Musgrove. Un- happily, Bosomworth was at heart a bad man, though by profession a minister of the gospel. He was distinguished for his pride and love of riches and influence. At the same time, he was artful and intriguing ; yet on account of his profession, he was, for a time, much respected by the In- dians. At one of the great councils of the Indians, this artful man induced the chiefs to crown Malatche, one of the greatest among them, emperor of all the Creeks. After this, he made his wife call herself the eldest sister of Ma- latche, and she told the Indians, that one of her grandfa- thers had been made king by the Great Spirit, over all the Creeks. The Indians believed what Mary told them, for they had become very proud of her since Gen. Oglethorpe had taken so much notice of her, and had been so kind to her, and they acknowledged her for their queen. They called a great meeting of the chiefs, and Mary made them a long talk. She told them, that the whites were their enemies, and had done them much injury—that they were getting away the lands of the Indians, and would soon drive them from all their possessions. Said she, “we must assert our rights—we must arm ourselves against them— we must drive them from our territories. Let us call forth our warriors—I will head them. Stand by me, and the houses which they have erected shall smoke in ruins.” The spirit of Queen Mary was contagious. Every chief present declared himself ready to defend her to the last drop of his blood. After due preparation, the warriors were called forth. They had painted themselves afresh, and sharpened anew their tº: for the battle. Their mº WaS In OW commenced. , Queen Mary, attended by her infamous hus- band, the real author and instigator of all their discontent, headed the savage throng. Before they reached Savannah, their approach was announced. The people were justly alarmed. They were few in number, and though they had a fortification and cannon, they had no good reason to hope, that they should be able to ward off the deadly blow, which was aimed against them. x THREE wa Rs of wVI. III....ANNE....GEo. II. 149 By this time, the savages were in sight of Savannah. At this critical moment, an Englishman, by the name of Noble Jones, a bold and daring man, rode forth, with a few spirited men on horseback, to meet them. As he ap- proached them, he exclaimed in a voice like thunder, “Ground your arms' ground your arms not an armed Indian shall set his foot in this town.” Awe-struck at his lofty tone, and perceiving him and his companions ready to dash in among them, they paused, and soon after laid down their arms. Bosomworth and his queen were now summoned to march into the city—the Indian chiefs were also allowed to enter, but without their arms. On reach- ing the parade ground, the thunder of fifteen cannon, fired at the same moment, told them what they might expect, should they persist in their hostile designs. The Indians were now marched to the house of the president of the council in Savannah. Bosomworth was required to leave the Indians, while the president had a friendly talk with them. In his address to them, he assured them of the kindness of the English, and demanded what they meant by coming in this warlike manner. In reply, they told the president that they had heard that Mary was to be sent over the great waters, and they had come to learn why they were to lose their queen. Finding that the Indians had been deceived, and that Bosomworth was the author of all the trouble, and that he had even intended to get possession of the ma- gazine, and to destroy the whites, the council directed him to be seized, and thrown into prison. This step, Mary re- sented with great spirit. Rushing forth among the Indians, she openly cursed Gen. Oglethorpe, although he had raised her from poverty and distress, and declared that the whole world should know, that the ground she trod upon was her own. The warlike spirit of the Indians, being thus likely to be renewed, it was thought advisable to imprison Mary also. This was accordingly done. At the same time, to appease the Indians, a sumptuous feast was made for the chiefs by the president, who during the better state of feel- ing, which seemed to prevail, took occasion to explain to them the wickedness of Bosomworth, and how, by false- hood and cunning, he had led them to believe that Mary was really their queen—a descendant of one of their great chiefs. “Brothers,” said he, “this is not true—Queen Mary is no other than Mary Musgrove, whom I found poor, and who has been made the dupe of the artful Bosomworth, and you, brothers, the dupes of both.” 13 * 150 PER (old 111.-1689 to 1756. The aspect of things was now pleasant. The Indians were beginning to be satisfied of the villany of Bosom- worth, and of the real character of Mary; but, at this mo ment, the door was thrown open, and to the surprise of all, Mary burst into the room. She had made her escape from prison, and learning what was going on, she rushed for- ward with the fury of a tigress. “Seize your arms '' ex- claimed she, “seize your arms remember your promise, and defend your queen.” The sight of their queen seemed to bring back, in a moment, all the original ardor of the enterprise. In an instant, every chief seized his toma- hawk, and sprang from the ground to rally, at the call of their queen. At this moment, Capt. Jones, who was present, perceiv ing the danger of the president and the other whites, drew his sword, and demanded peace. The majesty of his coun- tenance—the fire of his eye—the glittering of his sword, told Queen Mary what she might expect, should she at- tempt to raise any higher the feverish spirits of her sub- jects. The Indians cast an eye towards her, as if to in- quire what they should do. Her countenance fell. Per- ceiving his advantage, Jones stepped forward, and in the resence of the Indians seized Mary, and conducted her |. to prison. . A short imprisonment so far humbled both Bosomworth and Mary, that each wrote a letter, confessing what they had done, and promising, if released, that they would con- duct with more propriety in future. The people kindly forgave them both, and they left the city. But they did not perform their promise. Bosomworth again tried to make Mary queen, and to get possession of three large islands called Ossalaw, Sapelo, and St. Catharine's. He pretended, that they had been given to him by the Indians. É. however, that he could not sustain his claim, he went over to England with Mary, and there instituted a lawsuit for their recovery. At length, having obtained St. Catharine's island, by a judgment of the court, he return- ed with his wife, and took up his residence on that island. Here Mary died; some time after which Bosomworth mar- ried one of his own servants, who did not survive him. At length, he finished his own inglorious life, and was buried between his two wives upon the island, which had cost him so much trouble. . Sec. 23. Upon the declaration of war by Eng. THREE waRs of wM. 111....ANNE....GEo. II. 151 and against Spain, Oglethorpe was appointed, 1740, to the chief command in South Carolina and Georgia. Soon after his appointment, he pro- jected an expedition against St. Augustine. Aided by Virginia and Carolina, he marched at the head of more than two thousand men, for Florida, and after taking two small Spanish forts, Diego, and Moosa, he sat down before St. Augustine. Capt. Price, with several twenty gun ships, as- sisted by sea; but after all their exertions, the general was forced to raise the siege, and return With considerable loss. Sec. 24. Two years after, 1742, the Spaniards invaded Georgia, in turn. A Spanish armament, consisting of thirty-two sail, with three thousand men, under command of Don Manuel de Monte- ano, sailed from St. Augustine, and arrived in the river Altamaha. The expedition, although fitted out at great expense, failed of accomplishing its Object. General Oglethorpe was, at this time, at Fort Simons. Finding himself unable to retain possession of it, having but about seven hundred men, he spiked his cannon, and, destroying his military stores, retreated to his head-quarters at Frederica. On the first prospect of an invasion, Gen. Oglethorpe had applied to the governor of South Carolina for assistance, but the Carolinians, fearing for the safety of their own ter- ritory, and not approving of Gen. Oglethorpe's management in his late expedition, against St. Augustine, declined fur- nishing troops, but voted supplies. : In this state of danger and perplexity, the general resort- ed to stratagem. . A French soldier belonging to his army had deserted to the enemy. Fearing the consequences of their learning his weakness, he devised a plan by which to destroy the credit of any information that the deserter might 1Ve. ‘. . . . . . . g With this view, he wrote a letter to the French deserter in the Spanish camp, addressing him as if he were a spy of the English. This letter he bribed a Spanish captive to de- 152 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. liver, in which he directed the deserter to state to the Span- iards, that he was in a weak and defenceless condition, and to urge them on to an attack. Should he not be able, however, to persuade them to this, he wished him to induce them to continue three days longer at their quarters, in which time, he expected two thousand men, and six British men of war, from Carolina. The above letter, as was intended, was delivered to the Span- ish general, instead of the deserter, who immediately put the latter in irons. • A council of war was called, and while deliberating upon the measures which should be taken, three supply ships, which had been voted by Carolina, appeared in sight. Imagining these to be the men of war alluded to in the let ter, the Spaniards, in great haste, fired the fort, and embark- ed, leaving behind them several cannon, and a quantity of provisions. By this artful, but unjustifiable expedient, the country was relieved of its invaders, and Georgia, and proba- bly a great part of South Carolina, saved from ruin. Sec. 25. In 1752, the colony, continuing in a languishing condition, although parliament had at different times given them nearly one hundred thousand pounds, and many complaints having been made against the system of regulations adopted by the trustees, they surrendered their charter to the crown, upon Which the government became regal. In 1755, a general court was esta- blished. . Sec. 26. March 29th, 1744, Great Britain, under George II, declared war against France and Spain. The most important event of this war, in Ameri ca, was the capture of Louisburg from the French, by the New-England colonies, under command of Sir William Pepperell. * : After the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, the French had built Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton, as a security to their navigation and fishery, and had fortified it at an ex- pense of five millions and a half of dollars. . The fortifica- tions consisted of a rampart of stone, nearly thirty-six feet in height, and a ditch eighty feet wide. There were six bas: tions, and three batteries, with embrasures for one hundred THREE waRS OF wVI. It l....ANNE....GEo. II. 153 and forty-eight cannon, and six mortars. On an island, at the entrance of the harbor, was another battery of thirty cannon, carrying twenty-eight pounds shot; and at the bot- tom of the harbor, opposite the entrance, was situated the royal battery of twenty-eight forty-two pounders, and two eighteen pounders. The entrance of the town, on the land side, was at the west, over a draw-bridge, near which was a circular battery, mounting sixteen guns of twenty-four pounds shot. These works had been twenty-five years in building, and though not entirely completed, were of such strength, that the place was sometimes called the “Gibraltar of America.” The acquisition of this place was deemed emi- nently important to New-England, since, while in possession of the French, it had furnished a safe and convenient retreat to such privateers as dis- turbed and captured the inhabitants of the colo- nies employed in the fisheries. Impressed with the necessity of measures to secure this fortress, Gov. Shirley, of Massachusetts, had solicited the as- sistance of the British ministry, for the acquisition of Cape Breton. Early in January, 1745, before receiving an an swer to his letters to England, he communicated to the ge- neral court, under an oath of secrecy, a plan which he had formed, for an attack on Louisburg. To this plan strong objections were urged, and the proposal of the governor was at first rejected; but upon reconsideration, it was carried by a majority of a single voice. Circulars were immediately addressed to the colonies, as far south as Pennsylvania, re- questing their assistance, and that an embargo might be laid on all their ports. The New-England colonies only, how- ever, were concerned in the expedition. Of the forces rais- ed, Massachusetts furnished three thousand two hundred and fifty; Connecticut five hundred and sixteen; Rhode Island and New-Hampshire, each three hundred. The naval force consisted of twelve ships and vessels. In two months the army was enlisted, victualled, and equipped for service. On the twenty-third of March, an express boat, which had been sent to Com. Warren, in the West Indies, to invite his co-operation, returned to Boston, with advices from him, that as the contemplated expedition was a colonial affair, without orders from England, he must excuse himself from any concern in the enterprise. This intelligence was pecu- 154 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1765. liarly unwelcome, but the governor and general concealing the tenor of the advice, the army was embarked, and the next morning the fleet sailed. On the fourth of April, the fleet and army arrived in safety at Canso, where they were joined by the troops from New-Hampshire, and soon after, by those from Connecticut. Most unexpectedly to the general, Com. Warren, with his fleet, arrived at Canso, having, soon after his advices by the express boat to Gov. Shirley, received orders to repair to North America, and to concert measures with the governor for his majesty's service. Hearing that the fleet had sailed for Canso, he proceeded directly for that port. Great was the joy which pervaded the whole fleet and camp, on the ar. rival of this important auxiliary force. After a short con- sultation with Gen. Pepperell, Com. Warren sailed to cruise before Louisburg, and, not long after, was followed by the fleet and army, which, on the thirtieth of April, arrived in Chapearouge bay. The enemy were, until this moment, in profound ignorance that any attack was meditated against them. The sight of the transports gave the alarm to the French, and a detachment was sent to oppose the landing of the troops. But, while the general diverted the attention of the enemy by a feint at one place, he was landing his men at another. The next morning, four hundred of the English marched round behind the hills to the north-east harbor, sctting fire to all the houses and stores, till they came within a mile of the royal battery. The conflagration of the stores, in which was a considerable quantity of tar, concealed the English troops, at the same time that it increased the alarm of the French so greatly, that they precipitately abandoned the royal battery. . Upon their flight, the English took posses- sion of it, and by means of a well directed fire from it, ser, ously damaged the town. . The main body of the army now commenced the siege. For fourteen nights they were occupied in drawing cannon towards the town, over a morass, in which oxen and horses could not be used. , Incredible was the toil; but what could not men accomplish, who had been accustomed to draw the pines of the forests for masts By the 20th of May, seve ral fascine batteries had been erected, one of which mount- ed five forty-two pounders. On opening these batteries, they did great execution. : … … In the mean time, Com. Warren captured the Vigilant, THREE waRs of wVſ. III....ANNE....GEo. 11. 155 a French ship of seventy-four guns, and with her five hun- dred and sixty men, together with great quantities of milita- ry stores. This capture was of great consequence, as it not only increased the English force, and added to their milita- ry supplies, but as it seriously lessened the strength of the enemy. Shortly after this capture, the number of the Eng- lish fleet was considerably augmented by the arrival of se- veral men of war. A combined attack by sea and land was now determined on, and fixed for the 18th of June. Previously to the arrival of this additional naval force, much had been accomplished towards the reduction of the place. The inland battery had been silenced; the western gate of the town was beaten down, and a breach effected in the wall; the circular battery of sixteen guns was nearly ruined, and the western flank of the king's bastion was nearly demolished. . Such being the injured state of the works, and perceiving Fº making for a joint assault, to sustain which ittle prospect remained, on the fifteenth the enemy desired a cessation of hostilities, and on the seventeenth of June, after a siege of forty-nine days, the city of Louisburg, and the island of Cape Breton, were surrendered to his Britannic majesty. Thus successfully terminated a daring expedition, which had been undertaken without the knowledge of the mother country. The acquisition of the fortress of Louisburg was as useful and important to the colonies, and to the British empire, as its reduction was surprising to that empire and mortifying to the court of France. Besides the stores and prizes which fell into the hands of the English, which were estimated at little less than a mil- lion sterling, security was given to the colonies in their fisheries; Nova Scotia was preserved, and the trade and fisheries of France nearly ruined. Sec. 27. The capture of Louisburg roused the court of France to seek revenge. Under the Duke D'Anville, a nobleman of great courage, an ar- mament was sent to America, 1746, consisting of forty ships of war, fifty-six transports, with three thousand five hundred men, and forty thousand Stands of arms for the use of the French and In- dians in Canada. The object of this expedition Was to recover possession of Cape Breton, and to 156 PERIOD III.-1689 to 1756. attack the colonies. A merciful Providence, how- ever averted the blow, and by delaying the fleet, and afterwards disabling it in a storm, blasted the hopes of the enemy. . Great was the consternation of the colonies, when the news arrived that the French fleet was near the American coast, and greatly increased, on learning that no English fleet was in quest of it. Several ships of this formidable French fleet were dam- aged by storms; others were lost, and one forced to return to Brest, on account of a malignant disease among her crew. Two or three only of the ships, with a few of the trans- ports, arrived at Chebucto, now Halifax. Here the admiral died, through mortification; or, as some say, by poison. The vice-admiral came to a similar tragical ſº by run- ning himself through the body. That part of the fleet that arrived sailed with a view to attack Annapolis, but a storm scattered them, and prevented the accomplishment of this object. : Sec. 28. In April, 1748, preliminaries of peace were signed between France and England, at Aix la Chapelle, soon after which, hostilities ceas- ed. The definitive treaty was signed in October. Prisoners on all sides were to be released with- * out ransom, and all conquests made during the war, were to be mutually restored. NOTES. Sec. 29. MANNERs of THE Colonists. The colonies were now peopled with inhabitants, by far the greater part of whom were born and edu- cated in America. And although the first settlers were collected from most, or all, the countries of Europe, and emigrants from various nations con- tinued to flock to America, still we may observe, du- ring this period, a gradual assimilation of national is and character. The peculiarities of each less distinct by intercourse with the I every succeeding generation seemed #. THREE wars of wVI. 111....ANNE....GEo. 11, 157 to exhibit, less strikingly, those traits which distinguished the preceding. Although this is true with respect to the American colo- nies generally, there were some exceptions. Some vil- lages, or territories, being settled exclusively by emigrants speaking a different language from that generally spoken —as the Germans, for example—or entertaining some pe- culiar religious notions—as the Quakers—still preserved their own peculiar manners. . But, in attempting to ascribe some general character to the people of the colonies during this period, we might consider them, as during our second period, on the whole, exhibiting three varieties; viz. the rigid puritan English of the north—the Dutch in New-York—and the luxurious English of the south. The austerity of the north was, however, much relaxed. The elegant varieties of life, which before had been prohibited, were tolerated, and the refine- ments of polished society appeared among the higher classes. The strong lines of Dutch manners in New-York were slowly disappearing, under an English government, and by means of the settlement of English among them. The manners of the south were assuming an aspect of more refinement, particularly among the higher classes—but showed little other change. Sec. 30. RELIGION. During this period, the spirit of religious bigotry and intolerance may be observed to have abated in a very considerable degree. The conduct of those sects, which had called forth those severe and unjustifiable re- strictions upon the freedom of religious worship, had become less offensive and exceptionable; and at the close of this period, religious perse- cution had ceased in all the colonies, and the rights of conscience were generally recognized. In 1692, the Mennonites were introduced into Pennsyl- vania, and settled at Germantown. Their increase, how- ever, has been small. . In 1719, the Tunkers, or General Baptists, arrived at Philadelphia, and dispersed themselves into several parts of Pennsylvania. . . In 1741, the Moravians were introduced into America, 158 PERIoD III.-1689 To 1756. by Count Zinzendorf, and settled at Bethlehem, Pennsyl vania. Regularity, industry, ingenuity, and economy, are characteristic of this people. They have considerably in- creased, and are a respectable body of Christians. The German Lutherans were first introduced into the American colonies during this period, and settled princi pally in Pennsylvania and New-York. Episcopacy was considerably extended during this pe- riod. In 1693, it was introduced into New-York ; into New-Jersey and Rhode Island in 1702; into South Caro- lina in 1703, by law; in Connecticut in 1704. In 1708, the Saybrook Platform was formed by a Synod composed of congregational ministers, under authority of the legislature of Connecticut. About the year 1737, a revival of religion very extensive- ly prevailed in New-England. At this time, great numbers united themselves to the church, and testified by their con- duct through life the genuineness of their profession. The celebrated Whitfield came to America about the year 1740, and produced great religious excitement by his singu- lar powers of pulpit eloquence. He did not found any pecu- liar sect in this country, although he gave rise to that of the Calvinistic Methodists in England. Sec. 31. TFADE AND CoMMERCE. Although the trade of the colonies began to feel the re. strictions imposed upon it by the mother country, still it steadily increased during this period. From the very commencement of the colonies, the mother country was not without her jealousies, respecting their in- crease in population, trade, and manufactures. Inquiries on these points were instituted, and opportunities sought to keep ... the spirit of colonial enterprise. Laws were enacted from time to time, designed and calculated not only to make the colonies depend on the mother country for her manufactures, but also to limit their trade and commerce, and keep them in safe subjection to England. > As illustrating this course of policy, we may notice seve- ral laws of parliament. In 1732, an act was passed, pro- hibiting “the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, and to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat makers.” So also the act of 1750, prohibited, on penalty of two hundred pounds, “the erection of any mill for slitting, or rolling of iron, or any plating forge to work THREE wars of whi. 111....ANNE....GEo. II. 15% with a tilt hammer; or any furnace for making steel, in any of the colonies.” At the same time, encouragement was given to export pig and bar iron to England for her manu- factories. In like manner was prohibited the exportation from one province to another by water, and even the car- riage by land, on horseback, or in a cart, of all wools and woollen goods of the produce of America. The colonies were also compelled by law to procure many articles from England, which they could have purchased twenty per cent. cheaper in other markets. But, notwithstanding these restrictions, trade and com- merce gradually and steadily increased. To England, the colonies exported lumber of all sorts, hemp, flax, pitch, tar, oil, rosin, copper ore, pig and bar iron, whale fins, tobacco, rice, fish, indigo, flax seed, beeswax, raw silk, &c. They also built many vessels, which were sold in the mother country. But the importation of goods from England, in conse- quence of the course pursued by the British government, was still much greater than the amount of the exports to England. In 1728, Sir William Keith stated that the colo- nies then consumed one sixth part of all the woollen manu- factures exported from Great Britain, and more than double that value in linen and calicoes; also great quantities of English manufactured silks, small wares, household furni- ture, trinkets, and a very considerable value in East India goods. From 1739 to i756, this importation of goods from England, amounted to one million of pounds sterling annu- ally, on an average. But, if the amount of imports from Great Britain was thus more than the colonies exported thither, they would fall in debt to England. How did they pay this balance of trade against them It was done by gold and silver obtained chiefly from the West India settlements, to which they ex- j lumber, fish of an inferior quality, beef, pork, but: ter, horses, poultry, and other live stock, an inferior kind of tobacco, corn, cider, apples, cabbages, onions, &c. They built also many small vessels, which found a ready market. The cod and whale fisheries were becoming considerable; they were principally carried on by New-England. The codfish were sold in Spain, France, England, the West In- dies, &c.; and the money obtained for them aided the colo: nies in paying the balance of trade against them in England. Sec. 32. Agriculture. Agriculture, during this period, was greatly improved and extended - 160 PERIOD III.--1689 To 1756. Immense tracts of forests were cleared, and more enlightened modes of husbandry were introdu- ced. The number of articles produced by agri- culture was also increased. The colonies now not only raised a sufficient supply or food for their own use, but their exports became great. Wheat and other English grain were the principal pro- ducts of the middle colonies; grain, beef, pork, horses, but- ter, cheese, &c. were the chief products of the northern co- lonies; tobacco, wheat, and rice, were the principal pro- ducts of the south. In the south, also, large numbers of swine ran wild in the forests, living upon mast. These were taken, salted down, and exported to a considerable extent. Sec. 33. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. Under the head of commerce, we have noticed the obstacles interposed by Great Britain, to the progress of arts and manufactures. Notwith- standing these, however, the coarser kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths, both linen and woollen, hats, paper, shoes, household furni- ture, farming utensils, &c. were manufactured to a considerable extent ; not sufficient, however, to supply the inhabitants. All these manufac- tories were on a small scale ; cloths were made in some families, for their own consumption. The art of printing made considerable progress during this period. A newspaper, the first in North America, call- ed The Boston Weekly News-Letter, was established in 1704. Before the close of this period, ten other were established— four in New-England; two in New-York; two in Penn- sylvania; one in South Carolina; and one in Maryland. The number of books published was also considerable, al- though they were executed in a coarse style, and were gene- rally books of devotion, or for the purposes of education. Sec. 34. PopULATION. At the expiration of our second period, we estimated the population of the English colonies in America at 200,000 souls. About the close of our third period, THREE wars of wVſ. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 161 Franklin calculated that there were then one million or upwards, and that scarce 80,000 had been brought over Sea. This estimate of the population of America very nearly accords with an estimate made in London from “authentic authorities,” May, 1755, which is as follows: 3. New-Hampshire, 30,000 | New-York, 100,000 Massachusetts Bay, 220,000 | The Jerseys, 60,000 R. Island and Provi- 35,000 Pennsylvania, 250,000 dence Plantations, ! O, Maryland, 85,000 Connecticut, 100,000 Virginia, 85,000 —— | North Carolina, 45,000 New-England, 385,000 | South Carolina, 30,000 Mid, and S. Colonies, 661,000 || Georgia, 6,000 Total, 1,046,000 661,000 ASec. 35. EDUCATION. The Southern Colonies continued to treat the subject of education dif- ferently from the northern colonies, in this re- spect; in the north, one of the first objects of legislation was to provide for the education of all classes ; in the south, the education of the higher classes only was an object of public at- tention. . The first public institution for the purposes of education, which succeeded in the south, was that of William and Mary College, in Virginia, established in 1692, by the sove- reigns whose names it bears. . Yale College, in Connecticut, was commenced in 1700– eleven of the principal ministers in the neighboring towns, who had been appointed to adopt such measures as they should deem expedient, on the subject of a college—agree- ing to found one in the colony. The next year, the legisla- ture granted them a charter. The college was begun at Saybrook, where was held the first commencement, in 1702. In 1717, it was removed to New-Haven, where it became permanently established. It was named after the Hon. Elihu Yale, governor of the East India Company, who was its principal benefactor. . . . . The college at Princeton, New Jersey, called “Nassau 14* 162 PERIOD III.-1689 To 1756. Hall,” was first founded by charter from John Hamilton, Esq., president of the council, about the year 1738, and was enlarged by Gov. Belcher, in 1747. x REFLECTIONS. * Sec. 36. The history of this period presents the North American colonies to our view, at the same time that they were visited with cruel and desolating wars, still advancing in population, extending their commerce, forming new set- tlements, enlarging the boundaries of their territory, and laying wider and deeper the foundations of a future nation. . And, while we look back, with admiration, upon the hardy spirit which carried our ancestors through scenes so trying, and enabled them to reap prosperity from the crimsoned fields of battle and bloodshed, let us be thankful that our lot is cast in a happier day; and that instead of sharing in the perils of feeble colonies, we enjoy the protection and privi- eges of a free and powerful nation. In addition to the reflections subjoined to the account which we have given of the “Salem witchcraft,” we may add another, respecting the danger of popular delusion. . In that portion of our history, we see a kind of madness rising up, and soon stretching its influence over a whole community. And such, too, is the pervading power of the spell, that the wise and ignorant, the good and bad, are alike subject to its control, and, for the time, alike incapable of judging, or reasoning aright. Now, whenever we see a community divided into parties, and agitated by some gene- ral excitement—when we feel ourselves borne along on one side or the other, by the popular tide, let us inquire whether we are not acting under the influence of a delusion, which a few years, perhaps a few months, or days, may dispel and expose. Nor, at such a time, let us regard our sincerity, or our consciousness of integrity, or the seeming clearness and certainty of our reasonings, as furnishing an absolute as- surance that, after all, we do not mistake, and that our oppo- nents are not right. . Another reflection of some importance, and one that may serve to guard us against censuring, too severely, the wise and good, is suggested by this account of the “Salem witch- craft.” It is this, that the best men are liable to err. We should not, therefore, condemn, nor should we withhold our charity from those who fall into occasional error, pro- vided their characters are, in other respects, such as to lay . * claim to our good opinion. UNITED STATEs. PERIOD IW. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FR ENCH AND INDIAN WAR. Extending from the Declaration of War by Eng- land against France, 1756, to the Commencement of Hostilities by Great Britain against the Ame- rican Colonies, in the Battle of Lewington, 1775. Sec. 1. The war, which ended in the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had been highly injuri- ous to the general prosperity of his Majesty's Co- lonies in America; and the return of peace found them in a state Of impoverishment and distress. Great losses had been sustained in their com- merce, and many of their vessels had been seized on the coast by privateers. Bills of credit to the ..amount of several millions, had been issued to carry on the war, which they were now unable to redeem, and the losses of men in various ex peditions against the enemy, had seriously retard. ed the increase of population. The expenses of the northern colonies, including New- England and New-York, during the war, were estimated at not less than one million pounds sterling. Massachusetts alone is said to have paid half this sum, and to have ex pended nearly four hundred thousand pounds, in the expe. dition against Cape Breton. The expenses of Carolina, for the war in that quarter, were not less in proportion. To supply the deficiency of money, bills of credit were issued to the amount of several millions. The bills issued by Massachusetts during two or three years # war, gº 164 PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. amounted to between two and three millions currency; while at the time of their emission, five or six hundred ounds were equal to only one hundred pounds sterling. Before the complete redemption of these bills, says Dr. Trumbull, in those colonies, where their credit was best supported, the depreciation was nearly twenty for one. The losses sustained by the colonies, in the fall of many of their bravest men, during this and the last Indian war, were severely felt. From 1722 to 1749, a period of twen ty-seven years, the losses of Massachusetts and New-Hamp- shire equalled the whole increase of their numbers; whereas, in the natural course of population, their numbers would have more than doubled. Such, in few words, was the general state of the colonies, at the close of this war. The return of peace was hailed as the harbinger of better days, and the enterprising spirit of the people soon exerted itself to repair the losses, which had been sustained. Commerce, therefore, again flourished; population increased ; settlements were extended ; and the publick credit revived. Sec. 2. Scarcely, however, had the colonies time to reap the benefits of peace, before the pros- pect was clouded, and the sound of approaching war filled the land with general anxiety and distress. After an interval of only about eight years, from 1748 to May 18th, 1756, Great Britain, under George II., formally declared war against France, which declaration was reciprocated on the ninth of June, by a similar declaration on the part of France, under Louis XV., against Great Britain. The general cause, leading to this war, com- monly called the “French and Indian war,” was the alleged encroachments of the French, upon the frontiers of the colonies in America, belong- ing to the English rown. . . These encroachments were made upon Nova Scotia in the east, which had been ceded to Great Britain by the FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 165 12th article of the treaty of Utrecht, but to a considerable part of which the French laid claim, and, in several places, were erecting fortifications. In the north and west, they were settling and fortifying Crown Point, and, in the west, were not only attempting to complete a line of forts from the head of the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi, but were encroaching far on Virginia. The circumstances which served to open the war, was the alleged intrusion of the Ohio Company upon the territory of the French. This company consisted of a number of influential men, from London and Virginia, who had obtained a char- ter grant of six hundred thousand acres of land, on and near the river Ohio, for the purpose of car- rying on the fur trade With the Indians, and of Settling the country. The governor of Canada had early intelligence of the transactions of this company. Fearing that their plan would deprive the French of the ad- vantages of the fur trade, and prevent communi- cations between Canada and Louisiana, he wrote to the governor of New-York and Pennsylvania, claiming the country east of the Ohio to the Alle- ganies, and forbidding the further encroachments of the English traders. As yet, the Pennsylvanians had principally managed the trade with the Indians. But, being now about to be de- prived of it, by the Ohio Company, who were opening a road to the Potomac, they excited the fears of the Indians, lest their lands should be taken from them, and gave early intelligence to the French, of the designs and transactions of the company. The French governor soon manifested his hostile deter- mination, by seizing several of the English traders, and carrying them to a French port on the south of Lake Erie. —The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians in Ohio, near Miami river, among whom the English had been trading. resented the seizure, and, by way of retaliation, took several French traders, and sent them to Pennsylvania. In the mean time, a communication was open- 166 PERIOD Iv.––1756 To 1775. ed along the French Creek and Allegany river, between Fort Presqu' Ile, on Lake Erie, and the Ohio ; and French troops were stationed at con- venient distances, secured by temporary fortifica- tions. ' The Ohio Company, thus threatened with the destruction of their trade, were now loud in their complaints. Dinwiddie, lieutenant governor of Wir- ginia, to whom these complaints were addressed, laid the subject before the assembly, which or- dered a messenger to be dispatched to the French commandant on the Ohio, to demand the reasons of his hostile conduct, and to summon the French to evacuate their forts in that region. Sec. 3. The person entrusted with this service was George Washington, who at the early age of twenty-one, thus stepped forth in the publick cause, and began that line of Services, which end- ed in the independence of his country. The service to which Washington was now appointed, was both difficult and dangerous; the place of his destination being above four hundred miles distant, two hundred of which lay through a trackless desert inhabited by Indians. He ar- rived in safety, however, and delivered a letter from Gov. Dinwiddie to the commandant. Hav- ing received a written answer, and secretly ta- ken the dimensions of the fort, he returned. The reply of the commandant to Gov. Dinwiddie was, that he had taken possession of the country, un- der the direction of the governor-general of Can- ada, to whom he would transmit his letter, and whose orders only he would obey. Sec. 4. The British ministry, on being made acquainted with the claims, conduct, and deter- mination of the French, without a formal decla- FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 167 ration of war, instructed the Wirginians to resist their encroachments by force of arms. Accord- ingly, a regiment was raised in Virginia, which was joined by an independent company from South Carolina, and with this force Washington, who was appointed to command the expedition, and was now raised from the rank of major to that of colonel, marched early in April, 1754, to- wards the Great Meadows, lying within the dis- puted territories, for the purpose of expelling the French. The enterprise of Washington and his troops was highly creditable to them, but the French forces being considerably superior, he was obliged to capitulate, with the privilege, however, of returning with his troops to Wirginia. On his arrival at the Great Meadows, he learned that the French had dispossessed some Virginians of a fortification, which the latter were erecting for the Ohio Company, at the confluence of the Allegany and Monongahela, and were engaged in completing it, for their own use. He also learned, that a detachment from that place, then on its march towards the Great Meadows, had encamped for the night, in a low and retired situation. Under the guidance of some friendly Indians, and under cover of a dark and rainy night, this party he surprised and captured. Having erected, at the Great Meadows, a small stockade fort, afterwards called Fort Necessity, he proceeded with his troops, reinforced by troops from New- York, and others from South Carolina, to nearly four hun- dred men, towards the French fort, Du Quesne, now Pitts- burg, with the intention of dislodging the enemy. Hearing, however, that the enemy were approaching, he judged it prudent to retire to Fort Necessity. Here the enemy, one thousand five hundred strong, º, the command of M. de Williers, soon appeared, and commenced a furious attack on the fort. After an engagement of several hours, de Williers demanded a parley, and offered terms of capitulation. These terms were rejected; but during the night, July 4th, articles were signed, by which Washington was permitted, upon surrendering the fort, to march with his troops, unmolested, to Virginia. ~ . 168 PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. Such was the beginning of open hostilities, which were succeeded by a series of other hos- tilities characterized by the spirit and manner of war, although the formal declaration of war was not made until 1756, two years after, as already mentioned. : Sec. 5. The British ministry, perceiving war to be inevitable, recommended to the British co- lonies in America, to unite in some scheme for their common defence. Accordingly, a conven- tion of delegates from Massachusetts, New- Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, with the lieutenant governor and council of New-York, was held at Albany, this year, 1754, and a plan of union adopted, re- sembling, in several of its features, the present Constitution Of the United States. . º But the plan met with the approbation, neither of the provincial assemblies, nor the king's council. By the former, it was rejected, because it gave too much power to the crown ; and by the latter, because it gave too much power to the people. According to this plan, a grand council was to be formed, of members chosen by the provincial assemblies, and sent from all the colonies; which council, with a governor gene- ral, appointed by the crown, and having a negative voice, should be empowered to make general laws, to raise money in all the colonies for their defence, to call forth troops, re- gulate trade, lay duties, &c. &c. The plan, thus matured, was approved and signed, on the fourth of July, the day that Washington surrendered Fort Necessity, and twenty-two years before the declaration of Independence, by all the delegates, excepting those from Connecticut, who objected to the negative voice of the gover- nor general. . N. One circumstance, in the history of this plan, deserves here to be recorded, as evincing the dawning spirit of the revolution. Although the plan was rejected by the provin- cial assemblies, they declared, without reserve, that if it FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 169 were adopted, they would undertake to defend themselves from the French, without any assistance from Great Britain. They required, but to be left to employ their supplies in their own way, to effect their security and predominance. The mother country was too jealous to trust such powers with the Americans; but she proposed another plan, de- signed to lay a foundation for the perpetual dependence and slavery of the colonies. This plan was, that the go- vernors, with one, or more of their council, should form a convention to concert measures for the general defence, to erect fortifications, raise men, &c. &c. with power to draw upon the British treasury, to defray all charges; which charges should be reimbursed by taxes upon the colonies, imposed by acts of parliament. But to allow the British government the right of taxation—to lay the colonies under the obligations of a debt to be thus liquidated—to subject themselves to the rapacity of king's collectors, we scarcely need say, was a proposal which met with universal disap- probation. Sec. 6. Early in the spring of 1755, preparations were made, by the colonies, for vigorous exertions against the enemy. Four expeditions were plan- ned. One against the French in Nova Scotia; a se- cond against the French on the Ohio; a third against Crown Point; and a fourth against Niagara. Sec. 7. The expedition against Nova Scotia, consisting of three thousand men, chiefly from Massachusetts, was led by Gen. Monckton and Gen. Winslow. With these troops, they sailed from Boston, May 20th, and on the 1st of June, arrived at Chignecto, on the bay of Fundy. After being joined by three hundred British troops, and a small train of artillery, they proceeded against fort Beau Sejour, which, after four days invest- ment, surrendered. The name of the fort was now changed to that of Cumberland. From this place Gen. Monckton proceeded further into the country, took other forts in possession of the French, and disarmed the inhabitants. By this Successful expedition, the English possessed them- 170 PERIoD Iv.—1756 To 1775. selves of the whole country of Nova Scotia, a part of which, as already noticed, the French claimed; its tranquillity was restored, and upon a per- manent basis. In this whole expedition, the English took but twenty men. Large quantities of provisions and military stores fell into their hands, with a number of valuable cannon. The French force in Nova Scotia being subdued, a diffi- cult question occurred, respecting the disposal to be made of the inhabitants. Fearing that they might join the French in Canada, whom they had before furnished with intelli- gence, quarters, and provisions, it was determined to dis- perse them among the English colonies. Under this order, one thousand nine hundred were thus dispersed. Sec. 8. The expedition against the French, on the Ohio, was led by Gen. Braddock, a British officer, who commenced his march from Wirginia, in June, With about two thousand men. Ap- prehensive that Fort du Quesne, against which he was proceeding, might be reinforced, Brad- dock, with one thousand two hundred selected troops, hastened his march, leaving Col. Dunbar to follow more slowly, with the other troops, and the heavy baggage. On the 8th of July, Braddock had advanced sixty miles forward of Col. Dunbar, and within twelve or fourteen miles of Fort du Quesne. Here he was advised by his officers to proceed with caution, and was earnestly entreated by Col. Washington, his aid, to permit him to precede the army, and guard against surprise. Too haughty and Self-confident to receive advice, Brad- dock, without any knowledge of the condition of the enemy, continued to press towards the fort. About twelve o'clock, July 9th, when within seven miles of the fort, he was suddenly attacked by a body of French and Indians. Although the enemy did not exceed five hundred, yet, after an FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 171 action of three hours, Braddock, under whom five horses had been killed, was mortally wounded, and his troops defeated. The loss of the English army was sixty-four out of eighty-five officers, and nearly half the privates. . This unfortunate defeat of Gen. Braddock is to be as- cribed to his imprudence, and too daring intrepidity. Had he attended to those precautions which were recommended to him, he would not have been thus ambuscaded; or had he wisely retreated from a concealed enemy, and scoured the thicket with his cannon, the melancholy catastrophe might have been avoided. But, obstinately riveted to the spot on which he was first attacked, he vainly continued his attempt to form his men in regular order, although, b this means, a surer prey to the enemy, until being hiji wounded, he could no longer be accessary to the destruction of human life. A remarkable fact in the history of this affair remains to be told. Gen. Braddock held the provincial troops in great contempt. Consequently, he kept the Virginians, and other provincials, who were in the action, in the rear. Yet, although equally exposed with the rest, far from be- ing affected with the fears that disordered the regular troops, they stood firm and unbroken, and under Colonel Washington, covered the retreat of the regulars, and saved them from total destruction. The retreat of the army, after Braddock was wounded, was precipitate. No pause was made until the rear divi- sion was met. This division, on its junction with the other, was seized with the same spirit of flight with the retreating, and both divisions proceeded to Fort Cumberland, a dis- tance of nearly one hundred and twenty miles from the place of action. z - Had the troops, even here, recovered their spirits and re- turned, success might still have crowned the expedition. At least, the army might have rendered the most important service to the cause, by preventing the devastations and in- human murders, perpetrated by the French and Indians, during the summer, on the western borders of Virginia and Pennsylvania. But, instead of adopting a course so salu- tary and important, Col. Dunbar, leaving the sick and wounded at Cumberland, marched with his troops to Phi- ladelphia. 172 PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. Sec. 9. The expedition against Crown Point was led by Gen. William Johnson, a member of the council of New York, and although it failed as to its main object, yet its results diffused ex- ultation through the American colonies, and dis- pelled the gloom which followed Braddock's de- feat. - The army under Johnson, arrived at the south end of Lake George, the latter part of August While here, intelligence was received that a body of the enemy, two thousand in number, had land- ed at Southbay, now Whitehall, under command of Baron Dieskau, and were marching towards Fort Edward, for the purpose of destroying the pro- visions and military stores there. At a council of War held on the morning of Sept. Sth, it was resolved to detach a party to in- tercept the French and save the fort. This party consisted of twelve hundred men, commanded by Col. Ephraim Williams, of Deerfield, Massachu- setts. Unfortunately, this detachment was surpri- sed by Dieskau, who was lying in ambush for them. After a most signal slaughter, in which Col. Williams and Hendrick, a renowned Mohawk sachem, and many other Officers fell, the detach- ment was obliged to retreat. - The firing was heard in the camp of Johnson, and as it seemed to approach nearer and nearer, it was naturally conjectured that the English troops were repulsed. The best preparations which the time allowed, were made to receive the advancing foe. Dieskau with his troops soon appeared, and commenced a spirited attack. They were received, however, with so much intrepidity —the cannon and musquetry did so much execu- tion among their ranks, that the enemy retired FRENCH AND INDIAN wa R. 173 in great disorder, having experienced a signal de- feat. The loss of the French was not less than seven hundred killed and three hundred wounded; this loSS Was rendered still more Severe to the French by a mortal wound which Dieskau him- self received, and in consequence of which he fell into the hands of the English. The loss of the En- glish did not much exceed two hundred. Few events of no greater magnitude, leave stronger impressions, than resulted from the battle of Lake George. Following as it did the discom- ſiture of Braddock, it served to restore the honour of the British arms, and the tone of the publick mind. At the time it was meditated to send a detachment under Col. Williams, to intercept Dieskau, the number of men proposed was mentioned to Hendrick, the Mohawk chief, and his opinion asked. He replied, “If they are to fight, they are too few. If they are to be killed, they are too many.” The number was accordingly increased. Gen. Johnson proposed also to divide the detachment into three parties. Upon this Hendrick took three sticks, and put- ting them together, said to him, “Put these together, and you cannot break them ; take them one by one, and you will break them easily.” The hint succeeded, and Hen- drick's sticks saved many of the party, and probably the whole army from destruction.* Early in the action, Gen. Johnson was wounded, and Gen. Lyman succeeded to the command, which he held through the day. To this gentleman's gallant exertions the success of the day, under Providence, was chiefly to be ascribed. Yet it is remarkable, that Gen. Johnson made no mention of Gen. Lyman in his official letter, announc- ing the intelligence of the victory. The ambition of John- son was too great, and his avarice too greedy, to acknow- ledge the merits of a rival. Gen. Johnson was created a baronet, and parliament voted him five thousand pounds sterling, in consideration of his success. The reward of Gen. Lyman was the esteem and honor of the people among whom he lived. . x . . . . . . . . . . . .3% * Dwight's Travels. 15* 174 period iv.–1756 to 1775. Among the wounded of the French, as already stated, was the Baron Dieskau. He had received a ball through his leg, and being unable to follow his retreating army, was found by an English soldier, resting upon the stump of a tree, with scarcely an attendant. Dieskau, apprehen- sive for his safety, was feeling for his watch, in order to give it to the soldier, when the man, suspecting that he was feeling for a pistol, levelled his gun, and wounded him in the hips. He was carried to the camp, and treated with great kindness. From the camp he was taken to Albany and New-York, whence, some time after, he sailed for Eng- land, where he died. He was a superior officer, possessed of honorable feelings, and adorned with highly polished manners. One stain, however, attaches to his character. Before his engagement with Col. Williams' corps, he gave orders to his troops neither to give nor take quarter. Sec. 10. The expedition against Niagara was committed to Gov. Shirley of Massachusetts, whose force amounted to tWO thousand five hun- dred men. But the Season was too far advanced, before his preparations were completed, to effect any thing of importance. After proceeding to Os- wego, on Lake Ontario, the army being poorly supplied with provisions, and the rainy season ap. proaching, the expedition was abandoned, and the troops returned to Albany. Thus ended the cam- paign of 1755. Sec. 11. In the Spring of the ensuing year, 1756, Gov. Shirley was succeeded by Gen. Abercrombie, who was appointed to command, until the ar- rival of the earl of Loudon, commander in chief of all his majesty’s forces in America. The hostilities of the two preceding years had been carried on Without any formal proclamation of war; but this year, June 9th, as already sta- ted, war was declared by Great Britain against France, and soon after, by France against Great Britain, in turn. . . z The plan of operations for the campaign of '56 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 175 embraced the attack of Niagara and Crown Point, which were still in possession of the French. Both these places were of great importance ; the former being the connecting link in the line of fortifications between Canada and Louisiana; and the latter commanding Lake Champlain, and guarding the Only passage, at that time, into Ca- nada. But important as were these posts, the reduction of neither was this year accomplish- ed, nor even attempted, owing, chiefly, to the great delays of those who held the chief com- mand. Troops were raised for the expedition against Crown Point, amounting to seven thousand, the command of whom was assigned to Maj. Gen. Winslow, of Massachusetts. But his march was delayed by obstacles ascribed to the improvidence of Abercrombie. After the mortal wound received by Dieskau, at the battle of Lake George, the Marquis de Mont- calm, an able and enterprising officer, succeeded to the command Of the French forces. In the month of August this officer, with eight thousand regulars, Canadians and Indians, invested the fort at Oswego, on the south side of Lake Ontario, one of the most important posts held by the En- glish in America, and in a few days took it. On the receipt of this intelligence, Lord Loudon, who had arrived in Albany, and entered upon the command, dispatched orders to Gen. Winslow, on his march towards Crown Point, not to pro- ceed. The fall of the fort at Oswego was most unfortunate for the English, and their loss of men made prisoners, and munitions of war, peculiarly severe. By the capture of this post, the enemy obtained the entire command of the lakes Ontario and Erie, and of the whole country of the Five Nations. Sixteen hundred men were made prisoners, and one hundred and twenty pieces of cannon were taken, with {} º 2 * § % # * % § & * * % º * * * . . . % % --- % º : 176 PERIoD Iv.—1756 To 1775. fourteen mortars, two sloops of war, and two hundred boats and batteaux. After this disastrous event, all offensive opera- tions were immediately relinquished, although it was then three months to the time Of the usual de- campment of the army. Thus through the in activity of a man, whose leading trait was inde- cision, not one object of the campaign was gained, nor one purpose accomplished, either honourable or important. Sec. 12. Notwithstanding the failure of the campaign of this season, the British Parliament made great preparations to prosecute the war the succeeding year, 1757. In July, an armament of eleven ships of the line and fifty transports, with more than six thousand troops, arrived at Halifax, destined for the reduction of Louisburg. – The Colonies had been raising men for an ex- pedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Great was their mortification and disappoint- ment, when they learned from the orders of Lord Loudon, that these troops were to be employed against Louisburg. Such inconstancy and fluc- tuation appeared beneath the dignity of the com- mander in chief. But they were obliged to sub- mit, and Lord Loudon proceeded to join the arma- ment at Halifax. So dilatory were their measures, however, that before they were ready to sail, Louisburg was reinforced by a fleet of seventeen sail, and with troops to make it nine thousand strong. On the reception of this intelligence, it was deemed in- expedient to proceed, and the expedition was abandoned. 2. w Sec. 13. While weakness and indecision were marking the counsels of the English, the French FR ENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 177 continued to urge on their victories. Montcalm, still commander of the French in the north, finding the troops withdrawn from Halifax, for the re- duction of Louisburg, seized the Occasion to make a descent on Fort William Henry, situated on the north shore of Lake George. The garrison of the fort consisted Of three thousand men. With a force of nine thousand men, Montcalm laid siege to it. After a gallant defence of six days, the garrison surrendered, thus giving to Mont- calm the command of the lake, and of the west- ern frontier. The spirited and protracted defence of the fort, against such numbers, reflects the highest honor upon its brave •ommander, Col. Munroe. Six days was the enemy kept at bay, with unabated resolution, in full expectation of as- sistance from Gen. Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army of four thousand men. The character of Gen. Webb continues sullied, by his unpardonable indifference to the perilous situation of his brethren in arms, at Fort William Henry. It deserves to be known, that Sir William Johnson, after very importu- nate solicitations, obtained leave of General Webb to march with as many as would volunteer in the service, to the relief of Munroe. At the beat of the drums, the provincials, almost to a man, sallied forth, and were soon ready and eager for the march. After being under arms almost all day, what were their feelings when Sir William, returning from head- quarters, informed them that General Webb had forbidden them to march The soldiers were inexpressibly mortified and enraged, and their commander did himself no common honor in the tears he shed, as he turned from his troops, and retired to his tent. The defence of Fort William Henry was so gallant, that Col. Munroe, with his troops, was admitted to an honorable capitulation. The capitulation, however, was most shame. fully broken. While the troops were marching out at the gate of the fort, the Indians attached to Montcalm's party dragged the men from their ranks, and with all the inhu- manity of savage feeling, plundered them of their baggage, 178 PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. and butchered them in cold blood. Out of a New-Hamp- shire corps of two hundred, eighty were missing. It is said that efforts were made by the French to restrain the barbarians, but the truth of the assertion may well be doubted, when it is considered that Montcalm's force was at least seven thousand French, and yet these barbarians were not restrained. Sec. 14. In 1758, most fortunately for the ho- nour of the British arms, and for the salvation of the colonies, a change took place in the ministry of England. The celebrated Pitt, Lord Chatham, now placed at the head of the administration, breathed a new Soul into the British councils, and revived the energies of the colonies, weakened and exhausted by a Series of ill-contrived and un- fortunate expeditions. The tide of success now turned in favour of the English, who continu- ed, with some few exceptions, to achieve one victory after another, until the whole of Canada Surrendered to the British arms. Pitt, upon coming into office, addressed a cir- cular to the colonial governors, in which he as- sured them of the determination of the ministry to send a large force to America, and called upon them to raise as many troops as the number of inhabitants would allow. The colonies were prompt and liberal in furnishing the requisite sup- plies. Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New- Hampshire, unitedly, raised fifteen thousand men, who were ready to take the field in May. Sec. 15. Three expeditions were proposed—the Jirst against Louisburg; the second against Ticon- deroga; the third against Fort Du Quesne." Sec. 16. On the expedition against Louisburg, Admiral Boscawen sailed from Halifax, May 28th, with a fleet of twenty ships of the line, eighteen * Pronounced Du Kane. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 179 frigates, and an army of fourteen thousand men, under the command of Brig. Gen. Amherst, next to whom in command Was Gen. Wolfe. On the 26th of July, after a vigorous resistance, this for- tress was surrendered, and with it five thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven prisoners of war, and one hundred and twenty cannon, besides which the enemy lost five ships of the line and four frigates. At the same time, Isle Royal, St. Johns, with Cape Breton, fell into the hands of the English, who now became masters of the coast from the St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia. The surrender of this fortress was a more signal loss to France, than any which she had sustained since the com mencement of the war. It greatly obstructed her commu- nications with Canada, and was powerfully instrumental in hastening the subjugation of that country to the British CTOWI). Sec. 17. The expedition against Ticonderoga was conducted by Gen. Abercrombie, commander in chief in America, Lord Loudon having returned to England. An army of sixteen thousand men, nine thousand of whom were provincials, followed his standard, besides a formidable train of ar- tillery. Having passed Lake George, the army pro- ceeded with great difficulty towards the fortress. Unfortunately, Gen. Abercrombie trusted to others, Who were incompetent to the task, to re- connoitre the ground and intrenchments of the enemy, and, Without a knowledge of the strength of the places, or of the proper points of attack, is- sued his orders to attempt the lines without bring- ing up a single piece of artillery. . The army advanced to the charge with the greatest intrepidity, and for more than four hours maintained the attack With incredible obstinacy. 18U PF RIoD Iv.–1756 To 1775. After the loss of nearly two thousand in killed and wounded, the troops were summoned away. The retreat was as unhappy, as the attack had been precipitate and ill advised. Not a doubt can rationally exist, that had the siege been pro- secuted with prudence and vigour, the reduction of the place would have been easily accomplish- ed, without so great a waste of human life, as the garrison amounted to but little more than three thousand men. The passage of Abercrombie across Lake George, on his way with his army to Ticonderoga, was effected by means of one thousand and thirty-five boats. The splen- dor of the military parade on the occasion was eminently imposing, and deserves to be recorded. A late writer, Dr. Dwight, thus describes it. “The morning was remarkably bright and beautiful; and the fleet moved with exact regularity to the sound of fine martial music. The ensigns waved and glittered in the sun-beams, and the anticipation of future triumph shone in every eye. Above, beneath, around, the scenery was that of enchantment. Rarely has the sun, since that lumi- mary was first lighted up in the heavens, dawned on such a complication of beauty and magnificence.” How greatly did all the parade which was displayed, and all the antici- pation which was indulged, add to the mortification of the defeat which followed After his repulse, Gen. Abercrombie retired to his former quarters on Lake George. Here, anx- ious in any Way to repair the mischief and dis- grace of defeat, he consented, at the solicitation of Col. Bradstreet, to detach him with three thou- sand men, against Fort Frontenac, on the north- West side of the outlet of Lake Ontario. With these troops, mostly provincial, Bradstreet sailed down the Ontario, landed within a mile of the fort, opened his batteries, and, in two days, forced this important fortress to surrender. Nine armed ves- sels, sixty cannon, sixteen mortars, and a vast ſ ſ ！！！!！！！！！ſaetae· *: （.*?）（ *）（.） 。 . . ！●********* | ** ** § → 5. # P. 17. ego, !" Osm of attle B * ke George. P. 180 la ng Army crossi ie's # Abercromb FRENCH AND INDIAN war. 181 quantity of ammunition, &c. &c. fell into his hands. Sec. 18. To dispossess the French at Fort Du Quesne, the bulwark of their dominion over the Western regions, was a third expedition contem- plated this year. This enterprise was entrusted to Gen. Forbes, who left Philadelphia in July, but did not arrive at Du Quesne till late in November. The force collected for the attack amounted to eight thousand effective men. An attack, however, was needless, the fort having been deserted by the garrison the evening before the arrival of the army. On taking quiet pos- Session of the place, Forbes, in honour of Mr. Pitt, called it Pittsburg. Notwithstanding the defeat of Ticonderoga, the campaign closed with honour to the colonies, and to the nation in general. The successes of the year prepared the way for the still greater achievements of the ensuing year. Sec. 19. Another event of this year concurred in bringing to pass the fortunate issues of the next. This was a treaty of peace and friendship with the Indian nations inhabiting between the Apalachian mountains, the Alleganies, and the lakes. This treaty was concluded at Easton, sixty miles from Philadelphia. The managers of the treaty on the part of Great Britain, were the governors of Pennsylvania and New-Jersey, Sir William Johnson, four members of the council of Pennsy vania, six members of assembly, and two agents from New- Jersey. . The tribes represented on this occasion, and with which the treaty was made, were the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onon: dagoes, Cayugas, Senecas, Tuscaroras, Nanticoques, Conays, the Tuteloes, Chugnuts, Delawares, Unamies, Mi- nisinks, Mohicans, and Wappingers The whole number 16 . x . . . . . . . .” nsyl. 182 period iv.–1756 to 1775. of Indians, including women and children, present, amount ed to five hundred. . Sec. 20. The campaign of 1759 had for its ob- ject the entire conquest of Canada. For this purpose, it was determined, that three powerful armies should enter Canada by different routes, and attack, at nearly the same time, all the strong holds of the French in that country. These were Ticonderoga and Crown Point, Niagara and Que bec. Sec. 21. General Amherst, who had succeeded Abercrombie as commander in chief, led one di- vision against Ticonderoga, which he reached July 22d. This fortress soon surrendered, the prin- cipal part of the garrison having retired to Crown Point. Having strengthened 'Ticonderoga, the army next proceeded against this latter place, and took quiet possession of it, the enemy having fled before their arrival. The French retired to the Isle aux Noix, situated at the northern extremity of Lake Champlain, where they were strongly encamped, with a force of three thousand five hundred men, and a powerful artillery. Gen. Amherst designed to follow up his successes against them in that quarter, but the want of a suitable naval armament prevented. Sec. 22. The second division of the army, com manded by Gen. Prideaux, was destined against Niagara, at which place they arrived July 6th, without loss or opposition. The place was im- mediately invested : on the 24th of the month, a general battle took place, which decided the fate of Niagara, and placed it in the hands of the English. Four days previous to this battle, that able and distin guished officer, General Prideaux, was killed by the burst- ing of a cohorn. The command devolved on Sir William ohnson, who successfully put in execution the plans of his amented predecessor. FR ENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 183 Sec. 23. While the English troops were achiev- ing these important victories in Upper Canada, Gen. Wolfe was prosecuting the most important enterprise of the campaign, viz. the reduction of Quebec. Embarking at Louisburg with eight thousand men, under convoy of Admirals Saun- ders and Holmes, he landed with his troops in June, on the island of Orleans, a little below Quebec. … " After several attempts to reduce the place, which proved unsuccessful, Wolfe conceived the project of ascending with his troops, a precipice of from 150 to 200 feet, by which he would reach the plains of Abraham, lying south and west of the city, and thus gain access to the enemy, in a less fortified spot. This ascent he effected with his army, and ere Montcalm, the French general, was aware of it, the army had formed on the heights of Abraham, and were prepared for battle. . Here, on the morning of the 13th of September, Wolfe met the French army under Montcalm, and after a severe and bloody contest, in which both these brave commanders fell, victory decided in favour of the English. A thousand prisoners Were taken, and a thousand of the enemy were killed. The loss of the English, in killed and wounded, did not exceed six hundred. Five days after, the city capitulated ; the inhabitants were to enjoy their civil and religious rights, and re- main neutral during the war. The city was garrisoned under the command of Gen. Murray. Determined from the first to take the place, impregnable as it was accounted, the measures of Gen. Wolfe were sin- gularly bold, and apparently repugnant to all the maxims § . of war. His attention was first drawn to Point Levi, on the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, upon which, after 184 PERIoD Iv.–1756 to 1775. taking possession of it, he erected batteries. By means of these, he destroyed many houses, but from this point it was soon apparent that little impression could be made upon the fortifications of the town. Finding it impracticable thus to accomplish his purpose, Wolfe next decided on more daring measures. For the purpose of drawing Montcalm to a general battle, Wolfe, with his troops, crossed the river Montmorenci, and attack- ed the enemy in their entrenchments. Owing, however, to the grounding of some of the boats which conveyed the troops, a part of the detachment did not land so soon as the others. The corps that first landed, without waiting to form, rushed forward, impetuously, towards the enemy's entrenchments. But their courage proved their ruin. A close and well directed fire from the enemy cut them down in great numbers. Montcalm's party had now landed, and were drawn up on the beach in order. But it was near night, a thunder storm was approaching, and the tide was rapidly setting in. Fearing the consequences of delay, Wolfe ordered a retreat across the Montmorenci, and returned to his quarters on the Isle of Orleans. In this rencounter, his loss amounted to near six hundred of the flower of his army. The difficulties of effecting the conquest of Quebec now pressed upon Wolfe with all their force. But he knew the importance of taking this strongest hold—he knew the ex- pectations of his countrymen—he well knew that no mili- tary conduct could shine that was not gilded with success. Disappointed thus far, and worn down with fatigue and watching, General Wolfe fell violently sick. Scarcely had he recovered, before he proceeded to put in execution a plan which had been matured on his sick bed. This was to proceed up the river—gain the heights of Abraham, and draw Montcalm to a general engagement. Accordingly, the troops were transported up the river about nine miles. On the 12th of Sept., one hour after midnight, Wolfe and his troops left the ships, and in boats tly dropped down the current, intending to land a ae above Cape Diamond, and there ascend the bank lea ng to the station he wished to gain. Owing, however, he rapidity of the river, they fell below the intended ant landed a mile, or a mile and a half, above the on was a critical one, as they had to navigate, The operation wa ; :: ... ºf 3: ...: ...:*:::::. : : :º: ..... .º.º. 3: , ; ; n a rapid stream, and to find a right place Army under Gen. Wolfe, ascending to the Plains of Abraham. P. 155. Death of Gen. Wolfe. P. 1S6. FRENCH AND IN DIAN WAR. 185 for landing, which, amidst surrounding darkness, might be easily mistaken. Besides this, the shore was shelving, and the bank so steep and lofty, as scarcely to be ascended even without opposition from an enemy. Indeed, the attempt was in the greatest danger of being defeated by an occur- rence peculiarly interesting, as marking the very great de- licacy of the transaction. One of the French sentinels, posted along the shore, as the English boats were descending, challenged them in the customary military language of the French. “Qui vit?” “who goes there?” to which a captain in Frazier's regi- ment, who had served in Holland, and was familiar with the French language and customs, promptly replied, “la France.” The next question was still more embarrassing, for the sentinel demanded, “a quel regiment f" “to what regiment.” The captain, who happened to know the name of a regiment which was up the river, with Bougainville, promptly rejoined, “ de la Reine,” “the Queen's.” The soldier immediately replied, “passe,” for he concluded at once, that this was a French convoy of provision, which, as the English had learned from some deserters, was expected to pass down the river to Quebec. The other sentinels were deceived in a similar manner; but one, less credu- lous than the rest, running down to the water's edge, call- ed out, “Pourquoi est ce que vous me parlez plus haut f" “Why don't you speak louder 7”. The same captain, with perfect self-command, replied, “Tais toi, nous serons en- tendues P’ “Hush, we shall be overheard and discover- ed!” The sentry, satisfied with this caution, retired, and the boats passed in safety.” About an hour before day, the army began to ascend the precipice, the distance of one hundred and fifty or two hun- dred feet, almost perpendicular ascent, above which spread the plains of Abraham. By day-light, Sept. 13th, this al- most incredible enterprise had beeen effected—the desired station was attained, the army was formed, and ready to meet the enemy. 3: . . . . .3: …, To Montcalm, the intelligence that the English were oc- cupying the heights of Abraham, was most surprising. The impossibility of ascending the precipice he considered cer- tain, and therefore had taken no measures to fortify its line. But no sooner was he informed of the position of the Eng- -ish army, than perceiving a battle no longer to be avoided, x 16* 186 PERIoD Iv.—1756 To [775. he prepared to fight. Between nine and ten o'clock, the two armies, about equal in numbers, met face to face. The battle now commenced. Inattentive to the fire of a body of Canadians and Indians, one thousand five hundred of whom Montcalm had stationed in the cornfields and bushes, Wolfe directed his troops to reserve their fire for the main body of the French, now rapidly advancing. On their approach within forty yards, the English opened their fire, and the destruction became immense. The French fought bravely, but their ranks became dis- ordered, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully pushed by the British bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland broadsword, that their discomfiture was complete. During the action, Montcalm was on the French left, and Wolfe on the English right, and here they both fell in the critical moment that decided the victory. Early in the bat- tle, Wolfe received a ball in his wrist, but binding his hand- kerchief around it, he continued to encourage his men. Shortly after, another ball penetrated his groin; but this wound, although much more severe, he concealed, and con- tinued to urge on the contest, till a third bullet pierced his breast. He was now obliged, though reluctantly, to be car- ried to the rear of the line. Gen. Monckton succeeded to the command, but was im- mediately wounded, and conveyed away. In this critical state of the action, the command devolved on Gen. Town- shend. Gen. Montcalm, fighting in front of his battalion, re- ceived a mortal wound about the same time, and Gen. Jen- nezergus, his second in command, fell near his side. Wolfe died in the field, before the battle was ended; but he lived long enough to know that the victory was his. While leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, who kneeled to support him, he was seized with the agonies of death: at this moment was heard the distant sound, “They fly— they fly.” The hero raised his drooping head, and eagerly asked, “Who fly 7" Being told that it was the French— “Then,” he replied, “I die happy,” and expired. “This death,” says Professor Silliman, “has furnished a grand and pathetic subject for the painter, the poet, and the orian, and, undoubtedly, considered as a specimen of military glory, it is one of the most sublime that the annals of war afford.” - - Montcalm was every way worthy of being the competitor FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 187 of Wolfe. In talents, in military skill, in personal courage, he was not his inferior. Nor was his death much less sub- lime. He lived to be carried to the city, where his last mo- ments were employed in writing, with his own hand, a let- ter to the English general, recommending the French pri- soners to his care and humanity. When informed that his wound was mortal, he replied, “I shall not then live to see the surrender of Quebec.” The following interesting particulars relating to the dan- gers and sufferings of two officers of the English army, du- ring the battle, we shall be excused for inserting, notwith- standing their length. “Captain Ochterlony and Ensign Peyton, belonged to the regiment of Brigadier-General Monckton. They were near- ly of an age, which did not exceed thirty; the first was a North-Briton, the other a native of Ireland. Both were agreeable in person, and were connected together by the ties of mutual friendship and esteem. On the day that pre- ceded the battle, Captain Ochterlony had fought a duel with a German officer, in which, though he wounded and dis- armed his antagonist, yet he himself received a dangerous hurt under the right arm, in consequence of which his friends insisted on his remaining in camp during the action of next day; but his spirit was too great to comply with this remonstrance. He declared that it should never be said that a scratch, received in a private rencounter, had prevent- ed him from doing his duty, when his country required his service; and he took the field with a fusil in his hand, though he was hardly able to carry his arms. In leading up his men to the enemy's entrenchment, he was shot through the lungs with a musketball, an accident which obliged him to part with his fusil, but he still continued ad- vancing, until, by loss of blood, he became too weak to pro- ceed farther. About the same time, Mr. Peyton was lamed by a shot, which shattered the small bone of his left leg. The soldiers, in their retreat, earnestly begged, with tears in their eyes, that Captain Ochterlony would allow them to . carry him and the ensign off the field. But he was so bi- gotted to a severe point of honor, that he would not quit the ground, though he desired they would take care of his en- sign. Mr. Peyton, with a generous disdain, rejected their good offices, declaring that he would not leave his captain in such a situation; and, in a little time, they remained sole survivors on that part of the field. º “Captain Ochterlony sat down by his friend, an 188 PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. expected notning tºut immediate death, they took leave of each other; yet they were not altogether abandoned by the hope of being protected as prisoners; for the captain, see- ing a French soldier, with two Indians, approach, started up, and accosting them in the French language, which he spoke perfectly well, expressed his expectation that they would treat him and his companion as officers, prisoners, and gen- tlemen. The two Indians seemed to be entirely under the conduct of the Frenchman, who, coming up to Mr. Peyton, as he sat on the ground, snatched his laced hat from his head, and robbed the captain of his watch and money. This outrage was a signal to the Indians for murder and pillage. One of them, clubbing his firelock, struck at him behind, with a view to knock him down, but the blow missing his head, took place upon his shoulder. At the same instant, the other Indian poured his shot into the breast of this un- fortunate young gentleman, who cried out, ‘O Peyton the villain has shot me.' Not yet satiated with cruelty, the bar- barian sprung upon him, and stabbed him in the belly with his scalping knife. The captain having parted with his fusil, had no weapon for his defence, as none of the officers wore swords in the action. The three ruffians, finding him still alive, endeavored to strangle him with his own sash; and he was now upon his knees, struggling against them with surprising exertion. Mr. Peyton, at this juncture, having a double-barrelled musket in his hand, and seeing the distress of his friend, fired at one of the Indians, who dropped dead on the spot. The other, thinking the ensign would be an easy prey, advanced towards him, and Mr. Peyton, having taken good aim, at the distance of four yards, discharged his piece the second time, but it seemed to take no effect. The savage fired in his turn, and wounded the ensign in the shoulder; then rushing upon him, thrust his bayonet through his body; he repeated the blow, which Mr. Peyton, attempting to parry, received another wound in his left hand; nevertheless, he seized the Indian's musket with the same hand, pulled him forwards, and with his right, drawing a dagger which hung by his side, plunged it in the barbarian's side. A violent struggle ensued; but at length Mr. Peyton was uppermost, and, with repeated strokes of his dagger, killed his antagonist outright. Here he was seized with an unaccountable emotion of curiosity, to know whether or not his shot had taken effect on the body. of the Indian; he accordingly turned him up, and stripping. off his blanket, perceived that the ball had penetrated quite FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 189 through the cavity of the breast. Having thus obtained a dear bought victory, he started up on one leg, and saw Cap- tain Ochterlony standing at the distance of sixty yards, close by the enemy's breast-work, with the French soldier attend- ing him. Mr. Peyton then called aloud, ‘Captain Ochter- lony, I am glad to see you have at last got under protection. Beware of that villain, who is more barbarous than the sa- vages. God bless you, my dear captain. I see a party of Indians coming this way, and expect to be murdered imme- diately.’ “A number of these barbarians had for some time been employed on the left, in scalping and pillaging the dying and the dead that were left upon the field of battle; and above thirty of them were in full march to destroy Mr. Peyton. This gentleman knew he had no mercy to ex- pect; for, should his life be spared for the present, they would have afterwards insisted upon sacrificing him to the manes of their brethren whom he had slain ; and in that case he would have been put to death by the most excrucia- ting tortures. Full of this idea, he snatched up his musket, and, notwithstanding his broken leg, ran above forty yards, without halting; and feeling himself now totally disabled, and incapable of proceeding one step further, he loaded his piece, and presented it to the two foremost Indians, who stood aloof waiting to be joined by their fellows; while the French, from their breast-works, kept up a continual fire of cannon and small arms upon this poor, solitary, maimed gentleman. In this uncomfortable situation he stood, when he discerned at a distance a Highland officer, with a party of his men, skirting the plain towards the field of battle. He forthwith waved his hand in signal of distress, and being perceived by the officer, he detached three of his men to his assistance. These brave fellows hastened to him through the midst of a terrible fire, and one of them bore him off on his shoulders. The Highland officer was Captain Macdonald, of Colonel Frazier's battalion, who, understanding that a young gen- tleman, his kinsman, had dropped on the field of battle, had put himself at the head of this party, with which he pene- trated to the middle of the field, drove a considerable number of the French and Indians before him, and finding his rela- tion still unscalped, carried him off in triumph. Poor Capt. Ochterlony was conveyed to Quebec, where, in a few days, he died of his wounds. After the reduction of that place. the French surgeons who attended him, declared, that in all probability, he would have recovered of the two shots he 190 PERIOD Iv.--1756 To 1775. had received in his breast, had he not been mortally wound- ed in the belly by the Indian's scalping knife. “As this very remarkable scene was acted in sight of both armies, General Townshend, in the sequel, expostu- lated with the French officers upon the inhumanity of keep- ing up such a severe fire against two wounded gentlemen, who were disabled, and destitute of all hope of escaping. They answered, that the fire was not made by the regulars, but by the Canadians and savages, whom it was not in the power of discipline to restrain.” Sec. 24. The capture of Quebec, which soon followed, important as it was, did not immediately terminate the War. The French in Canada had still a powerful army, and some naval force, above the city. Sec. 25. In the ensuing spring, 1760, Monsieur Levi approached Quebec, from Montreal, assisted by six frigates, for the purpose of recovering it from the English. Gen. Murray, who command- ed the English garrison, marched to meet him, with only three thousand men, and, on the 28th of April, after a bloody battle, fought at Sillsery, three miles above the city, the English army was defeated, with the loss of one thousand men, the French having lost more than double that number. The English retreated to Quebec, to which the French now laid siege. About the middle of May, an English squadron arrived with reinforce- ments, soon after which, the French fleet was taken and destroyed, and the siege was raised. Sec. 26. The attention of the English command- er in chief, Gen. Amherst, was now directed to the reduction of Montreal, the last fortress of con- sequence in the possession of the French. To ef. fect this, he detached Col. Haviland, with a well disciplined army, to proceed to Lake George Crown Point, and Lake Champlain; Gen. Mur- º * Silliman's Tour, from Smollet. ‘. . . . FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 191 ray was ordered from Quebec, with such forces as could be spared from the garrison, while Gen. Am- herst himself proceeded with ten thousand men, by Lake Ontario, down the river St. Lawrence. Generals Amherst and Murray arrived at Mon. treal the same day, Sept. 6th, and were joined by Haviland, on the day succeeding. While prepar- ing to lay siege to the place, the commander of Montreal, M. de Vaudreuil, perceiving that resist- ance would be ineffectual, demanded a capitula- tion. On the 8th, Montreal, Detroit, Michilimack- inac, and all the other places within the govern- ment of Canada, were surrendered to his Britan- nic Majesty. Sec. 27. Thus ended a war which, from the first hostilities, had continued six years, and du- ring which much distress had been experienced, and many thousand valuable lives lost. Great and universal was the joy that spread through the colonies, at the successful termination of a contest, so long and severe, and public thanksgivings were generally appointed, to ascribe due honour to HIM who had preserved to the colonies their existence and liberties. . Sec. 28. While the troops were employed in the conquest of Canada, the colonies of Wirginia and South Carolina suffered invasion and Out- rage from the Cherokees, a powerful tribe of sa- vages on the West. But in 1761, they were sig- nally defeated by Col. Grant, and compelled to Sue for peace. Intelligence being communicated to Gen. Amherst of the danger of these colonies, he despatched Gen. Montgomery, with one thousand two hundred men, for their protection and relief. . W. "-- . .” ------ Being joined by the forces of the province of Carolina on his arrival, he immediately proceeded into the country 192 PERIOD Iv.–1756 To 1775. of the Cherokees, plundering and destroying their villages and magazines of corn. In revenge, the savages besieged Fort Loudon, on the confines of Virginia, which was oblig- ed, by reason of famine, to capitulate. The capitulation was, however, broken, and the troops, while on their march to Virginia, were assaulted, numbers of them killed, and the rest taken captive. . 2. The next year, 1761, Gen. Montgomery being obliged to return, Col. Grant was sent to continue the war. With an army of near two thousand six hundred men, he began his march towards the enemies country. On the fourth day the army fell in with a body of savages, and after a strongly contested battle, put them to flight. Following up this victory, Col. Grant proceeded to destroy their maga- zines, burn their corn fields, and consume their settlements, until, having effectually routed them, he returned with his troops. Soon after this, the Cherokee chiefs came in, and a peace was concluded. Sec. 29. The conquest of Canada having been achieved in 1763, a definitive treaty, the prelimi- naries of which had been settled the year before, was signed at Paris, and soon after ratified by the kings of England and France ; by which all Nova Scotia, Canada, the Isle of Cape Breton, and all other islands in the gulf and river St. Law- rence, were ceded to the British crown. NOTES. Sec. 30. MANNERs of THE Colon IsTs. The change in respect to manners in the colonies, du- ring this period, consisted chiefly in a gradual wearing away of national distinctions and pecu- liarities, and a tendency to a still greater unity and assimilation of character. Therapid increase of wealth, and the frequency of intercourse with Europe, began to introduce among the colonies the tastes, and fashions, and luxuries of European countries. But the introduction of them produ- ced little enervation of character among the peo- ple of America. Such an effect was counteracted FRENCH AND INDIAN war. 193 by the bloody but successful war with the French and Indians, and the boundless prosperity which seemed to open to the country, and call forth its energies. Instead, therefore, of a growing weak- ness in the colonies, we perceive a more vigor- ous spirit of commercial enterprise pervading the country; a consciousness of political importance becoming confirmed ; and a deep and ardent love of civil liberty breathing over the land. - Sec. 31. RELIGION. The only religious sect in- troduced into America, during this period, was that of the Shakers, or Shaking Quakers, who ar- rived from England in 1774, and settled at Niska- yuna, near Albany. Although the spirit of religious intolerance had disappear ed from the colonies, and the puritanical severity of the north had become much softened, yet, until the commencement of the French and Indian war, the religious character of the colonies had remained essentially the same. But during this war, infidelity was extensively introduced into the army, by means of the foreign English officers and soldiers who were sent into the country. From the army, it spread itself into society, and produced a considerable relaxation of morals, and a looser adherence to correct principle. Sec. 32. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. During this period, trade and commerce made great advances, the annual amount of imports from Great Britain was about two and a half millions of pounds Sterling, from 1756 to 1771; from 1771 to 1773, it Was three millions and a half annually, on an average. The annual amount of exports of the colonies to Great Britain and elsewhere, was about four million pounds sterling, at the close of this period. The articles of export, and the nature of the trade of the colonies, were essentially the same as stated in the notes to Period III. - In 1769, the number of ships employed by Great Britain and the colonies, in the trade with the colonies, was one thou-º 17 3. . ~. 194; PERIOD Iv.—1756 To 1775. sand and seventy-eight, manned by twenty-eight thousand, nine hundred and ten seamen. The whale and other fisheries in the colonies had become of great importance. In 1775, there were employed in the fishery generally, and in carrying the fish to market from New-England, one thousand four hundred and fifty vessels of all descriptions, of one hundred thousand tons burthen, and eleven thousand fishermen and seamen. Sec. 33. AGRICULTURE. During this period, a gradual progress was made in agriculture, but it does not need any specific notice. Sec. 34. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. Great Bri- tain still continued to oppose the progress of arts and manufactures in the colonies, and, therefore, there was but a moderate advance of these in- terests, during this period. Sec. 35. PopULATION. At the close of this pe- riod, the white and black population of the colo- nies did not vary greatly from three millions. Sec. 36. Education. In the year 1769, the col- lege at Hanover, New-Hampshire, was founded, and called Dartmouth College, in honour of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was one of its principal benefactors. In 1770, the University in Rhode Island, called Brown University, was established at Providence. It was incorporated in 1764, and first located at Warren. At this place the first compencement was held, 1769. REFLECTIONS. : Sec. 37. The preceding short period of our history pre- sents several interesting subjects of reflection. The Ame- rican colonies became the theatre of a bloody conflict, at- tended by all the appalling features of savage war. Al- gh feebly supported by England, and embarrassed by want of political union, they surmounted every obstacle, d compelled the French, their enemies, to depart from ed, than they began But no sooner was this conflict end, FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 195 to feel, with added weight, the hand of British oppression. Not humbled, however, by injustice, nor crushed by seve- rities, they vigorously put forth their strength in commerce, trade, and agriculture. They spread innumerable sails upon the ocean; they converted forests into meadows and wheat fields; established seminaries of learning; founded cities; and built churches to God. Nay, more—we see that those very steps, which were taken by the mother country to cripple the American colo- nies, were so ordered as to add to their strength. By leav- ing them to bear the war of 1756 almost alone, she jºi them that they could not expect defence from her; she taught them the necessity of relying upon their own ener- gies; gave them an opportunity to learn the art of war, and to ascertain their own strength. The long line of British acts, designed to crush the co- lonies, and to keep them in humble subjection, passed, as they were, in wilful ignorance of the feelings and power of America, awakened the spirit of the revolution, and laid the foundation of a great nation. What a lesson may tyranny gather from this And how thankful should we be, that a just Providence is above, who regards the affairs of men—who turns aside the trampling heel of oppression, and causes the blood wrung out by ty. ranny to cry from the ground, and to call forth the spirit of liberty l UNITED STATES. PERIOD W. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. Eartending from the commencement of hostilities by Great Britain, against the American colo- nies, in the battle of Lewington, 1775, to the dis- banding of the American army, at West Point, 1783. \ - Sec. 1. On the 19th of April, 1775, was shed at Lexington, Massachusetts, the first blood in the war of the revolution—a war, which terminated in the separation of the American colonies from Great Britain, and in their change from this hum- ble character and condition, to that of free and independent States. Sec. 2. 'The causes, which led the colonies to take up arms against the mother country, deserve a distinct recital in this portion of our history, as they will clearly show the justice, the wisdom, and the necessity of those acts of resistance, to which, at that trying period, resort was had. “The independence of America,” it has been observed, “was found by those, who sought it not.” When the Fathers of this country left Great Britain, they had no intention of establish- ing a government independent of that of Eng- land. On the contrary, they came out as colonists, and expected still to acknowledge allegiance to REVOLUTION. 197 the mother country. For many years, when they spoke, or wrote, or thought of England, it was under the filial and affectionate idea of “home.” “And even at the commencement of the contro- versy with Great Britain,” if we credit those who lived at that time, “there existed no desire, nor intention, of becoming independent.” Testimony with respect to the filial disposition of the co- lonies towards the mother country abounds. “I profess,” said Pownal, who had been governor and commander-in- chief of Massachusetts Bay—governor of South Carolina, &c. &c. : % “I profess,” said he, in 1765, “an affection for the colo- nies, because, having lived among their people, in a private, as well as public character, I know them—I know that in their private social relations, there is not a more friendly, and in their political one, a more zealously loyal people in all his majesty's dominions. They would sacrifice their dearest interest for the honor of their mother country. I have a right to say this, because experience has given me a practical knowledge, and this impression of them. They have no other idea of this country than as their home; they have no other word by which to express it, and till of late, it has been constantly expressed by the name of home.” To the same effect is the testimony of Dr. Franklin. “Scotland,” said he, in 1768, “has had its rebellions; Ire- land has had its rebellions; England its É. against the reigning family; but America is free from this reproach;”— “No people were ever known more truly loyal: the pro- testant succession in the house of Hanover was their idol.” Sec. 3. For these feelings of affection for the mother country, the colonies deserve the highe encomium. Causes existed, which might have 198 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. nistration—the peculation and arbitrary conduct of the royal governors—these things were suffi. cient, and more than sufficient, to stifle every feel ing of affection, and shake the last remains of their allegiance. Yet through all this oppressive subordination —through the calamities of war—through the at- tempt to wrest from them their charters, and their dearest rights—they could say, and did say, “Eng- land, with all thy faults, I love thee still.” Nor is it probable that these friendly dispositions Of the colonies would at this time have been with- drawn, had not Great Britain interrupted them by a grievous change of policy towards the inhabi- tants touching the subject of revenue and taxation. Sec. 4. Before the peace of '63, this subject had been wisely let alone. The colonies had been permitted to tax themselves, without the interfer- ence of the parliament. Till this period, it had sufficed for the mother country so to control their commerce, as to monopolize its benefits to herself. But from and after this period, the ancient system was set aside, and a different and oppressive po- licy adopted. The first act, the avowed purpose of which was a revenue from the colonies, passed the parliament, Sept. 29th, 1764, the preamble to which began thus—“Whereas, it is just and ne- cessary that a revenue be raised in America, for defraying the expenses of defending, protecting, and securing the same, we the commons,” &c. The act then proceeds to lay a duty on “clayed a colony not under the dominion of his majesty.” This act the colonies could not approve. uld not approve of it, because it recogni- tence of a right to tax them—a right REVOLUTION. 199 not founded in justice, and which since their ex- istence, nearly one hundred and fifty years, had, until now, seldom been named. But the colonies could submit to it, although unpleasant and un- just, nor would this act alone have led to perma- nent disaffection, had it not been followed by other acts, still more unjust and oppressive. On the subject of the right of the British parliament to tax the colonies, it was asserted in the mother country; “to be essential to the unity, and of course to the prosperi- ty, of the empire, that the British parliament should have a right of taxation over every part of the royal dominions.” In the colonies, it was contended, “that taxation and re. presentation were inseparable, and that they could not be safe, if their property might be taken from them, without their consent.” This claim of the right of taxation on the one side, and the denial of it on the other, was the very hinge on which the revolution turned. Sec. 6. In accordance with the policy to be ob- served towards America, the next year, 1765, the famous stamp act passed both houses of parlia- ment. This Ordained that instruments Of Writ- ing, such as deeds, bonds, notes, &c. among the colonies, should be null and void, unless executed on stamped paper, for which a duty should be paid to the CrOWn. Ž When this bill was brought in, the ministers, and parti- cularly Charles Townshend, exclaimed: “These Americans, our own children, planted by our care, nourished by our indulgence, protected by our arms, until they are grown to a good degree of strength and opu- lence; will they now turn their backs upon us, and grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy load which overwhelms us?” - Col. Barre caught the words, and, with a vehemence be. coming ºsoldier, rose and said: . . . . , “Planted by your care 1, No 1 your oppression plant them in America; they fled from your tyranny ~ uncultivated land, where they were exposed the hardships to which human natur others, to the savage cruelty of t en PERIod v.–1775 To 1783. a people, the most subtle, and, I take upon me to say, the most truly terrible of any people that ever inhabited any art of God's earth; and yet actuated by principles of true £j. liberty, they met all these hardships with pleasure, compared with those they suffered in their own country, from the hands of those that should have been their friends. “They nourished by your indulgence 1 They grew by your neglect; as soon as you began to care about them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them, in one department and another, who were, perhaps, the deputies of the deputies of some members of this house, sent to spy out their liberty, to misrepresent their actions, and to prey upon them: men, whose behaviour, on many occasions, has caused the blood of these sons of liberty to recoil within them : men, promoted to the highest seats of justice, some of whom, to my knowledge, were glad, by going to foreign countries, to escape the vengeance of the aws in their own. “They protected by your arms 1 They have nobly taken up arms in your defence, have exerted their valor amidst their constant and laborious industry, for the defence of a country whose frontiers, while drenched in blood, its inte- rior parts have yielded for your enlargement the little sa- vings of their frugality and the fruits of their toils. And be- lieve me, remember, I this day told you so, that the same spirit which actuated that people at first, will continue with hem still.” The night after this act passed, Doctor Franklin, who was then in London, wrote to Charles Thompson, after- wards secretary of the Continental Congress, “The sun of liberty is set ; the Americans must light the lamps of indus- º # and economy.” To which Mr. Thompson answered, tº in e assured we shall light torches quite of another sort” º: predicting the convulsions which were about to oc. 7. On the arrival of the news of the stamp act in America, a general indignation spread through the country, and resolutions were passed a ainst the act, by most of the colonial assemblies. ssembly of Virginia was the first public body that he news of the act reached America. Towards f the session, the following § REVOLUTION. 201 a lawyer, at that time a young man, but highly distin- guished for the strength of his intellect, and the power of his eloquence. Resolved, that the first adventurers and settlers of this his majesty's colony and dominions of Virginia, brought with them, and transmitted to their posterity, and all others his majesty's subjects, since inhabiting in this his majesty's colony, all the privileges and immunities that have at any time been held, enjoyed, and possessed, by the people of Great Britain. . Resolved, that by the two royal charters, granted by King James I., the colonists aforesaid are entitled to all privileges of faithful, liege, and natural born subjects, to all intents and purposes, as if they had been abiding and born within the realms of England. Resolved, that his majesty's most liege people of this his most ancient colony, have enjoyed the right of being thus governed by their own authority, in the article of taxes and internal police, and that the same have never been forfeited, nor any other way yielded up, but have been constantly re- cognized by the king and people of Great Britain. Resolved, therefore, that the general assembly of this co- lony, together with his majesty, or his substitutes, have, in their respective capacity, the only exclusive right and pow- er to lay taxes and impositions upon the inhabitants of the colony; and that any attempts to vest such power in any person or persons whatever, other than the general assembly aforesaid, is illegal, unconstitutional, and unjust ; and has a manifest tendency to destroy British as well as American freedom. 2. º. The debate on these resolutions was animated, and even violent. Nothing like them had ever transpired in Ameri- ca. They evinced a settled purpose of resistance; and conveyed to the ministry of Great Britain a lesson, which had they read with unprejudiced minds, might have saved them the fruitless struggle of a seven years war. There were those, in the house of burgesses, who strongly op- posed the resolutions; but the bold and powerful eloquence of Henry bore them down, and carried the resolutions through. In the heat of the debate, he boldly asserted, that the king had acted the part of a tyrant; and alluding to the fate of other tyrants, he exclaimed, “Caesar had his Brutus, Charles I, his Cromwell, and George III”—here pa a moment till the cry of “treason, treason,” resound several parts of the house, had ended—he add 202 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. profit by their example; if this be treason, make the most of it.” . No sooner had the above resolutions passed, than copies of them were forwarded to the other provinces. They were received with enthusiasm by a justly indignant people, among whom they served to raise still higher the feelings of opposition, which pervaded the country. Sec. 8. In June, Massachusetts recommended a colonial congress, to consult for the general safe- ty. The recommendation was well received by most of the colonies, and in October, twenty-eight members assembled in New-York, where they remonstrated against the stamp act, and petition- ed its repeal. At the same time, also, they drew up a declaration of rights, in which taxation and representation were declared to be inseparable. This patriotic movement, on the part of the colony of Massachusetts, was made prior to any intelligence of the pro- ceedings of Virginia, and was in accordance with the spirit of fiberty, which early manifested itself in that province. Three commissioners were appointed by Massachusetts to attend the proposed congress, and a circular was address- ad to each of the colonies, to appoint commissioners, for the same purpose. To this proposal, eight colonies acceded, viz. Rhode-Island, Connecticut, New-York, New-Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and South Carolina— commissioners from each of which met those from Massa- chusetts at New-York, on the first Tuesday of October, 1765. This was the first general meeting of the colonies. Timothy Ruggles, a commissioner from Massachusetts, was chosen president. . In their declaration, they acknowledged their allegiance to his majesty, and their willingness to render due honor to the rightful authority of parliament; but they claimed that they had interests, rights, and liberties, as the natural born subjects of his majesty, and that, as they could not be repre- sented in parliament, that body had no right to impose taxes them, without their consent. They declared the stamp 1 other acts of parliament, to have a manifest tenden. 1bvert the rights and liberties of the colonists. the members, except M1, REVOLUTION, 203. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Ogden of New Jersey, both of whom left New-York without signing the address and petitions. The petitioners from South Carolina and Connecticut were limited by their instructions to make report to their respective legislatures, and the committee of New- York, who had been admitted as members, had no autho- rity to apply to the king or parliament. The address and petition were, therefore signed by commissioners from six of the colonies only. The proceedings of the congress were, however, afterwards sanctioned not only by the as- semblies of South Carolina, Connecticut, and New-Yor but of the colonies not therein represented.” - Sec. 9. The stamp act came into operation on the first day of November. But on that day, not a single sheet of all the bales of stamps, which had been sent from England, could have been found in the colonies of New-England, New-York, New-Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the two Carolinas. They had either been committed to the flames, had been reshipped to England, or were safely guarded by the opposition, into whose hands they had fallen. A general suspension, or rather, a total cessation of all business, which required Stamped paper, was the consequence. The printers of newspapers only, observes an historian, continued their occupation; alleging for excuse, that if they had done otherwise, the people would have given them such an admoni- tion, as they little coveted. None would receive the gazettes coming from Canada, as they were printed on stamped paper. The courts of justice were shut ; even marriages were no longer cele- brated ; and, in a word, an absolute stagnation in all the relations of social life was established. It would scarcely be possible, by means of language, to convey an adequate idea of the strong feelings of opposi. tion to this most odious act, which pervaded the frie lds of • Pitkins' Political and Civil History of the United States. 204 PERIoD III.-1775 To 1783. liberty in America. As might be expected, these feelings were manifested in various riotous proceedings, which scarcely admit of a full justification. As early as the middle of August, on the morning of one day, there were discovered two effigies hanging on the branch of an old elm, in the southern part of Boston, one of which was designed to represent a stamp officer—the other a jack-boot, out of which rose a horned head, which appeared to look around. The novelty of the spectacle soon attracted a multitude to the spot, which continued to increase all day. Towards evening, the effigies were taken down, placed on a bier, and carried in funeral procession through several streets—a host following, and shouting, “liberty and property for- ever l—no stamps ſ” At length, arriving in front of a house, owned by one Oliver, which they supposed intended for a stamp office, they demolished it to its very foundations. From this, they proceeded to his dwelling, and finding Oliver had fled, they destroyed his fences, broke open the doors of his dwelling, and greatly injured his furniture. On the following day, apprehensive of a second visit from this lawless multitude, Oliver gave public notice, that he had forwarded to England his resignation as a stamp officer. This becoming known to the populace, which had assem- bled to renew the last night's assault, they gave three cheers to Oliver, and departed without doing farther damage. The opposition of people in other places, was manifested by out-breakings of a similar kind. At Portsmouth, in New-Hampshire, public notice was given to the friends of liberty to attend her funeral. A cof. fin was prepared, upon which the word Liberty was inscri- bed in large letters. This was carried to the grave with funeral ceremony—minute guns were fired during the march of the procession. At the place of interment, an oration was pronounced, in which, it being hinted that Lib- erty, thus entombed, might yet revive, the coffin was taken up, and the word revived added to the word Liberty. This done, the tone of the bells was instantly changed to a merry Sec. 10. About this time associations were formed in all the colonies, under the title of Sons of Liberty, the object of which was, by every prac- ticable means, to oppose the unjust and arbitrary REVOLUTION. . 205 measures of the British government. Added to this, societies were formed, including females as well as males, the members of which resolved to forego all the luxuries of life, rather than be indebted to the commerce of England. These societies denied themselves, observes an historian,” the use of any foreign articles of clothing; carding, spin- ning and weaving became the daily employment of women of fashion; sheep were forbidden to be used as food, lest there should not be found a sufficient supply of wool; and to De dressed in a suit of home-spun was to possess the su- rest means of popular distinction. And so true were these societies to their mutual compact, that the British merchants and manufacturers soon began to feel the necessity of uni- ting with the colonies, in petitioning parliament for a repeal of the obnoxious law. Artificers and manufacturers in England were left without employment, and thrown upon the charities of the public; for even at that early day, this class of people were in a great measure dependent on the colonial consumption for their support. The warehouses of the merchants were, for the same reason, filled with un- saleable goods; and the table of the minister was soon loaded with petitions and remonstrances from all the large towns in the kingdom. - Sec. 11. Fortunately for the interests both of the colonies and of Great Britain, a change took place about this time in the administration of Eng- land, by Which Several of the friends of America came into power. The Marquis of Rockingham was appointed first Lord of the Treasury, in the room of Lord Grenville, and the Duke of Grafton and Gen. Conway Secretaries of State. To this new ministry, it was obvious, that measures must be taken either to repeal the odious statute, or to make America submit by force of arms. It was deemed the wiser course to repeal the statute; and accordingly a motion was made in parliament to that effect. The debate on the ques. * Allen's American Revolution. 1 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. tion of repeal was long and angry. It was, at length, however, carried; but only by accompany- ing the repealing act by one called the declaratory act, the language of which was, that parliament have, and of right ought to have, power to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. On the meeting of parliament, Jan. 7th, 1766, his majesty in his speech spoke of the above opposition of the colonies to the stamp act, in pointed terms of reprehension. On the motion for an address to the king, Mr. Pitt, the independ- ent and invariable friend of liberty and equal rights, was the first to offer his sentiments on the state of affairs. “It is a long time, Mr. Speaker,” said he, “since I have attended in parliament; when the resolution was taken in this house to tax America, I was ill in bed. If I could have endured to have been carried in my bed, so great was the agitation of my mind for the consequences, I would have solicited some kind hand to have laid me down on this floor to have borne my testimony against it. It is my opinion that this kingdom has No RIGHT to lay a tax upon the colonies.” Upon concluding his speech, a silence of some minutes succeeded. No one appeared inclined to take the part of the late minister, or to rouse the lion, which lay basking in the eye of the great commoner who had just sat down. At length, Mr. Grenville rose to reply. After declaring the tumult in America to border upon rebellion, and insist- ing upon the constitutional right of parliament to tax the colonies, he concluded as follows: “Ungrateful people of Americal The nation has run itself into an immense debt to give them protection; bounties have been extended to them; in their favor the act of navigation, that palladium of the British commerce, has been relaxed; and now that they are called upon to contribute a small share towards the public expense, they renounce your authority, insult your officers, and break out, I might almost say, into open rebellion.” . Mr. Grenville had scarcely taken his seat, when Mr. Pitt rose to reply—but the rules of the house forbidding him to speak twice on the same motion, he was called to order, and in obedience to the call, was resuming his seat, when the loud and repeated cry of “Go on,” induced him once more to take the floor. In the course of his speech, he said, “We are told America is obstinate—America is REVOLUTION. in open rebellion. Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted; three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liber- ty, as voluntarily to submit to be slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest. I am no courtier of America. I maintain that parliament has a right to bind, to restrain America. Our legislative power over the colonies is sovereign and supreme. “When,' asks the ho- norable gentleman “were the colonies emancipated f' At what time, say I in answer, were they made slaves? I speak from accurate knowledge when I say that the profits to Great Britain from the trade of the colonies, through all its branches, is two millions per annum. This is the fund which carried you triumphantly through the war; this is the price America pays you for her protection; and shall a miserable financier come with a boast that he can fetch a pepper-corn into the exchequer, at the loss of millions to the nation ? - “I know the valor of your troops—I know the skill of your officers—I know the force of this country; but in such a cause your success would be hazardous. America. if she fell, would fall like the strong man: she would em- brace the pillars of the state, and pull down the constitution with her. Is this your boasted peace? not to sheathe the sword in the scabbard, but to sheathe it in the bowels of your countrymen The Americans have been wronged— they have been driven to madness by injusticel Will you º them for the madness you have occasioned No: et this country be the first to resume its prudence and tem- per; I will pledge myself for the colonies, that on their part, animosity and resentment will cease. Upon the whole, I will beg leave to tell the house in few words what is real- ly my opinion: It is, that the stamp act be repealed, abso- lutely, totally, and immediately.” On the 22d of February, General Conway introduced a motion to repeal this act. The debate lasted until three o'clock in the morning, and never was there a debate which excited more warmth of interest, or more vehemence of opposition. The lobbies of the house were crowded with the manufacturers and traders of the kingdom, whose anx- ious countenances plainly showed that their fates hung upon the issue. A division at length being called for, two hundred and seventy-five rose in support of the motion, and one hundred and sixty-seven against it. On learning this vote, the transports of the people were ungovernable. Impressed with the conviction that they 208 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. owed their deliverance to Mr. Pitt, their gratitude knew no bounds: when he appeared at the door, in the language of Burke, “they jumped upon him, like children on a long ab- sent father. They clung to him as captives about their re- deemer. All England joined in his applause.” In the house of peers, the opposition to the motion was still more obstinate. Some of the dukes, and the wilole bench of bish- ops, were for forcing the Americans to submit, with fire and sword. Opposition, however, was, at length, wearied out, and the motion to repeal was carried by a majority of thir- ty-four, a compromise having been made by introducing the above declaratory act. Sec. 12. The satisfaction of the colonies on the repeal of the stamp act was sincere and uni- versal. Elevated with the idea of having removed an odious and oppressive burden, and believing, notwithstanding the declaratory act of parliament, that the right of taxing the colonies was at length surrendered, better feelings were indulged; com- mercial intercourse was revived, and larger im- portations of goods were made than ever. On the meeting of the house of representatives of Massa- chusetts, a vote of gratitude to the king, and of thanks to Mr. Pitt, the Duke of Grafton, and others, was passed by that body. By the house of burgesses in Virginia, it was resolved to erect a statue in honor of the king, and an obe- lisk in honor of all those, whether of the house of peers or of the commons, who had distinguished themselves in favor of the rights of the colonies. . Sec. 13. In July, 1766, the administration of the Marquis of Rockingham was dissolved, and a new one formed, under the direction of Mr. Pitt at this time created Earl of Chatham. Unfortu nately, it was composed of men of different po- litical principles, and attached to different parties. Among the members of the new cabinet, hostile to America, was Charles Townshend, Chancellor of the Exchequer. Influenced by Lord Grenville, this latter minister, in the year 1767, introduced REVOLUTION. 209 into parliament a second plan for taxing Ameri- ca, viz. by imposing duties on glass, paper, paste- board, painter's colors, and tea. Sec. 14. During the discussion of this bill, Mr. Pitt was confined by indisposition, and hence, unable to raise his voice against it. Without much opposition, it passed both houses ; and on the 29th of June, received the royal assent. At the same time, were passed two other acts;–the one establishing a new board of custom-house officers in America; and the other restraining the legislature of the province of New-York from passing any act whatever, until they should fur- nish the king's troops with several required ar- ticles. Sec. 15. These three acts reached America at the same time, and again excited universal alarm. The first and second were particularly odious. The new duties, it was perceived, were only a new mode of drawing money from the colonies, and the same strong opposition to the measure was exhibited, which had prevailed against the stamp act. Several of the colonies, through their colonial assemblies, expressed their just abhor- rence of these enactments, and their determina- tion never to submit to them. Soon after the establishment of the new board of custom- house officers, at Boston, under the above act, a fit occasion presented itself, for an expression of the public indignation. This was the arrival at that port, in May, 1668, of the sloop Liberty, belonging to Mr. Hancock, and laden with wines from Madeira. During the night, most of her cargo was unladen, and put into stores; on the following day, the sloop was entered at the custom-house, with a few pipes only. A discovery being made of these facts, by the custom-house officers, the vessel was seized, and by their order removed along side of the Romney, a ship of waſ, then in harbor. The conduct 18 210 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. of the custom-house officers, in this transaction, roused tº 9 indignant feelings of the Bostonians, who unwarrantably attacked the houses of the officers, and even assaulted their persons. No prosecutions, however, could be sustained, from the excited state of public feeling. Finding themselves no longer safe in the town, the officers prudently sought pro- tection on board the Romney, and subsequently retired to Castle William. . Sec. 16. The public excitement was soon after increased by the arrival in the harbor of two re- giments of troops, under the command of Colonel Dalrymple. These were designed to assist the civil magistrates in the preservation of peace, and the custom-house officers in the execution of their functions. On the day after its arrival, the fleet was brought to an- chor near Castle William. Having taken a station, which commanded the town, the troops, under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed without molestation, and to the number of upwards of 700 men, marched with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, martial music, and the usual military parade, on to the common. In the evening, the select men of Bos- ton were required to quarter the two regiments in the town, but they absolutely refused. A temporary shelter, however, in Fanueil Hall, was permitted to one regiment, that was without its camp equipage. The next day, the state house, by order of the governor, was opened for the reception of the soldiers; and after the quarters were settled, two field pieces, with the main guard, were stationed just in its front. Ever thing was calculated to excite the indignation of the inhabi- tants. The lower floor of the state house, which had been used by gentlemen and merchants as an exchange, the re- presentatives' chamber, the court-house, Fanueil-Hall— places with which were intimately associated ideas of jus- tice and freedom, as well as of convenience and utility—were now filled with regular soldiers. Guards were placed at the doors of the state house, through which the council must pass, in going to their own chamber. The common was covered with tents. Soldiers were constantly marching and counter marching to relieve the guards. The sentinels challenged the inhabitants as they passed. The Lord's day was profaned, and the devotion of the sanctuary disturbed REVOLUTION. 211. by the sound of drums and other military music. There was every appearance of a garrisoned town." Sec. 17. In Feb., 1769, both houses of parlia- ment went a step beyond all that had preceded, in an address to the king, requesting him to give orders to the governor of Massachusetts—the spi- rited conduct of which province was particularly obnoxious to the ministry—to take notice of such as might be guilty of treason, thrat they might be Sent to England and tried there. A measure more odious to the people of Ame- rica, or more hostile to the British constitution, could not be named, than for a man to be torn from his country, to be tried by a jury of stran- gers. The house of burgesses of Virginia met soon after the official accounts of this address were received, and, in a few days, passed several spirited resolutions, expressing “their exclusive right to tax their constituents, and denying the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the country for trial.” The next day, the royal governor of that colony sent for the house of burgesses, and addressed them laconi- cally as follows: “Mr. Speaker, and gentlemen of the house of burgesses, I have heard of your resolves, and augur ill of their effects. You have made it my duty to dissolve you, and you are accordingly dissolved ſ” The assembly of North Carolina passed similar resolutions, and were dis- solved by their governor, in a similar manner. In May following, the assembly of Massachusetts con- vened, but refused to transact any business, while the state house was surrounded by an armed force. This force, however, the governor would not remove, but adjourned the assembly to Cambridge. At this place, the assembly pass- ed resolutions expressing their belief, that the maintenance of a standing army in the colony, in time of peace, was an infringement of the natural rights of the people. They refused to make any of the appropriations of money desired by the governor, in consequence of which he prorogued them. In August, the governor (Bernard) was recalled, and the government devolved upon Lieutenant Governor Hutch- 1118On. . 3 * Holmes' American Annals. 212 PER1od v.–1775 To 1783. Sec. 18. During the session of parliament in 1770, the Duke of Grafton, first lord of the trea- sury, resigned, and was succeeded in that office by the afterwards celebrated Lord North. In March, this latter gentleman introduced a bill, abolishing all duties imposed by the act of 1767. on all the articles, except tea. This partial sus. pension of the duties served to soften the feeling of the Americans in a degree ; but the exception in relation to tea, it was quite apparent, was designed as a salvo to the national honor, and an evidence which the British ministry were unwill- ing to relinquish of the right of parliament to tax the colonies. Sec. 19. While affairs were thus situated, an event occurred, which produced great excitement in America, particularly in Massachusetts. This was an affray, on the evening of the fifth of March, 1770, between some of the citizens of Boston, and a number of his majesty's soldiers, who had been sent from Halifax, and were now stationed at the custom house. Several of the inhabitants were killed, and others severely wounded. The quarrel commenced on the 2d of March, at Gray's rope walk, between a soldier, and a man employed at the rope walk. The provocation was given by the citizen, and a scuffle ensued, in which the soldier was beaten. On the 5th of the month, the soldiers, while under arms, were pressed upon and insulted, and dared to fire. One of them, who had received a blow, fired at the aggressor, and a sin- gle discharge from six others succeeded. Three of the ci- tizens were killed, and five dangerously wounded. The town was instantly thrown into the greatest commotion, the bells were rung, and the general cry was “to arms.” In a short time, several thousands of the citizens had assem- bled, and a dreadful scene of blood must have ensued, but for the promise of Governor Hutchinson, that the affair should be settled to their satisfaction in the morning. Capt. Preston, who commanded the soldiers, was committed with REvolution. 213 them to prison. Upon their trial, the captain and six sol- diers were acquitted; two were convicted of manslaughter. For several subsequent years, the evening of the day on which this outrage was committed was commemorated by the citizens of Boston, and the event gave occasion to ad- dresses the most warm and patriotic, which served to wa- ken up and increase the spirit of the revolution. Sec. 20. During the summer of 1772, another event occurred, which presented a fresh obstacle to a reconciliation between America and the mo- ther country. This was the destruction by the people of Rhode Island of a British armed schoon- er called Gaspee, which had been stationed in that colony to assist the board of custom in the execu- tion of the revenue and trade laws. The destruction of this vessel grew out of an odious re- quisition of her commander, upon the masters of packets, navigating the bay, to lower their colors, on passing the schooner. On the 9th of June, as the Providence packet was sail- ing into the harbor of Newport, her captain was ordered to lower his colors. He refused, and a shot was fired at him from the schooner, which immediately made sail in chase. By a dexterous management, on the part of the master of the packet, he led the schooner on a shoal, where she grounded, and remained fast. At night, it was deter- mined by a number of fishermen, and others, headed by se- veral respectable merchants of Providence, that so good an opportunity of revenge should not be lost; and they ac- cordingly manned a number of whale boats, in which they proceeded to the schooner, made themselves masters of her, and then set her on fire. When the knowledge of this event came to the governor, a reward of five hundred pounds was offered by proclamation, for the discovery of the offen- ders, and the royal pardon to those who would confess their guilt. Commissioners were appointed also to inves- tigate the offence, and bring the perpetrators to justice, But the commissioners, after remaining some time in ses. sion, reported that they could obtain no evidence, and thus the affair terminated. :- . . Sec. 21. In 1773, an important measure was 214 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. adopted by most of the colonies, viz. the appoint- ment of committees of correspondence and inquiry, in various parts of their respective territories, by means Of Which a confidential and invaluable in- terchange of opinions was kept up between the €olonies, and great unity of sentiment was pro- moted. x This measure had its origin in Massachusetts, in which colony meetings were called to express their views of the oppressive acts of the British parliament, and especially of an act, by which a salary was voted to the royal governor of Massachusetts by parliament, and the º of that co- lony required to pay it. In these meetings, the town of Boston took the lead. A committee was appointed to ad- dress the several towns in the colony, and to urge upon them the importance of an unanimous expression of their feelings, with regard to the conduct of the British ministry. The proceedings of the assembly, and of the towns in Massachusetts, were communicated to the house of burgesses in Virginia, in March, 1773, upon which that body passed the following resolution: Resolved, that a standing committee of correspondence and inquiry be appointed, to consist of eleven persons, to wit: the honorable Peyton Randolph, Esq., Robert Carter Nicholas, Richard Bland, Richard Henry Lee, Benjamin Harrison, Edmund Pendleton, Patrick Henry, Dudley Diggs, Dabney Carr, Archibald Cary, and Thomas Jefferson, Esqrs., any six of whom to be a committee, whose business it shall be to obtain the most early and authentic intelli- gence of such acts and resolutions of the British parlia- ment, or proceedings of administration, as may relate to or affect the British colonies; and to keep up and maintain a correspondence and communication with our sister colo- nies, respecting these important considerations, and the re- sult of their proceedings from time to time to lay before the house. . Upon the recommendation of Virginia, similar commit. tees of correspondence and inquiry were appointed by the lifferent colonial assemblies, and a confidential interchange of opinions was thus kept up between the colonies. Sec. 22. During these transactions in America, a plan was devised by the British ministry to in REVOLUTION. 215 troduce tea into the colonies. For some time, little of that article had been imported into the country, from a determination of the people not to submit to the payment of the duty upon it. In consequence of this, the teas of the East India company had greatly accumulated in their Ware- houses. To enable them to export their teas to America, the British minister introduced a bill in- to parliament, allowing the company to export their teas into America with a drawback of all the duties paid in England. As this would make the tea cheaper in America than in Great Britain, it was presumed that the Americans would pay the small duty upon it, which was only three pence. In this, however, the parliament mistook. Not a single penny by way of duty was paid upon it, nor a single pound of it consumed. On the passage of this bill, the company made a ship- ment of large quantities of tea to Charleston, Philadelphia, New-York, and Boston. Before its arrival, the resolution had been formed by the inhabitants of those places, that if possible it should not even be landed. The cargo destined for Charleston was indeed landed and stored; but was not permitted to be offered for sale. The vessels, which brought tea to Philadelphia, and New-York, were compelled to re- turn to England, without even having made an entry at the custom-house. . It was designed by the leading patriots of Boston to make a similar disposition of the cargoes, which were expected at that place; but, on their arrival, the consignees were found to be the relations, or friends of the governor, and they could not be induced to resign their trust. Several town meetings were held on the subject, and spirited reso- lutions passed, that no considerations would induce the in- habitants to permit the landing of the tea. Orders were at the same time given to the captains to obtain clearances at the custom-house, without the usual entries; but this the collector pertinaciously refused. It was in this state of things that the citizens of Bostor again assembled to determine what measures to adopt. 216 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. While the discussions were going on, a captain of a vessel was dispatched to the governor to request a passport. At .ength, he returned, to say that the governor refused. The meeting was immediately dissolved. A secret plan had been formed to mingle the tea with the waters of the ocean. Three different parties soon after sallied out, in the cos- tume of Mohawk Indians, and precipitately made their way to the wharves. At the same time, the citizens were seen in crowds directing their course to the same place, to be- come spectators of a scene, as novel, as the enterprise was bold. Without noise, without the tumult usual on similar occasions, the tea was taken from the vessel by the con- spirators, and expeditiously offered as an oblation “to the watery god.” &ec. 23. Intelligence of these proceedings was, on the 7th of March, 1774, communicated, in in a message from the throne, to both houses of parliament. The excitement was peculiarly strong. In the spirit of revenge against Massa- chusetts, and particularly against Boston, which was considered as the chief seat of rebellion, a bill was brought forward, called the “Boston port bill,” by which the port of Boston was precluded from the privilege of landing or discharging, or of loading and Shipping g000s, Wares, and mer- chandise. º, A second bill, which passed at this time, es- sentially altered the charter of the province, ma- king the appointment of the council, justices, Judges, &c. dependent upon the crown, or its agent. A third soon followed, authorizing and directing the governor to send any person in- dicted for murder, or any other capital offence, to another colony, or to Great Britain, for trial. Sec. 24. On the arrival of these acts, the town of Boston passed the following vote: “That it is the opinion of this town, that, if the other colo- nies come into a joint resolution to stop all im- portation from Great Britain and the West Indies, - º > ** º 㺠* f tº ºrºtºtº º |ºtº （ * º t inhº intº hº º # | i Battle of Lerington. P. 221. REVOLUTION. 217 till the act for blocking up this harbour be re- pealed, the same will prove the salvation of North America and her liberties.” Copies of this vote were transmitted to each Of the colonies. As an expression of their sympathy with the people of Boston in their distress, the house of burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day, on which the Boston port bill was to take effect, should be observed as a day of fasting and prayer. Obs. The words Whigs and Tories were, about this time, introduced as the distinguishing names of parties. By the former, was meant those who favored the cause of Boston, and were zealous in supporting the colonies against the parliament; by the latter, was meant the favorers of Great Britain. Sec. 25. During these transactions in Massa- chusetts, measures had been taken to convene a Continental Congress. On the 4th of Sept., 1774, deputies from eleven colonies met at Philadel- phia, and elected Peyton Randolph, the then late speaker of the Wh'ginia Assembly, president, and Charles Thompson, Secretary. After consi- derable debate, it was agreed that each colony should have one equal vote. - Having settled the manner of voting, t gress proceeded to the discharge of the hig committed to them. They agreed upon a t ration of their rights, recommended the non-im- portation of British goods into the country, and the non-exportation of American produce to Great Britain, so long as their grievances were unre- dressed—voted an address to his Majesty—and likewise one to the people of Great Britain, and another to the French inhabitants of Canada. N. :ongress, having finished their 'ss ght weeks, dissolved thems *_ nding another congress to 218 PERIOD v.–1775 to 1783. vemed on the 10th of May ensuing, unless the redress of their grievances should be previously obtained. Although the power of this congress was only advisory, their resolutions were approved, not only by the people, but also by the authorities, whether established, or provisional, and exerted a commanding influence in consummating that union among the colonies, which had been in- creasing with their grievances. The following are the names of members com posing the congress of 1774. New-Hampshire. John Sullivan, Nathaniel Fulsom. Massachusetts. James Bowdoin, Thomas Cushing, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert T. Paine. Rhode-Island ephen Hopkins, Connecticut. Eliphalet Dyer, oger Sherman, ilas Deane. New-York. James Duane, . Pennsylvania. Joseph Galloway, Charles Humphreys, Samuel Rhoads, George Ross, John Morton, Thomas Mifflin, | Edward Biddle, John Dickenson. & Delaware. Caesar Rodney, Thomas M'Kean, George Read. Maryland. Robert Goldsborough, Thomas Jefferson, William Paca, Samuel Chase, Matthew Tilghman ~ Virginia. Peyton Randolph, Richard Henry Lee George Washington Patrick Henry, | Richard Bland, Benjamin Harrison, Edmund Pendleton. North-Carolina | William Hooper, REvolution. Richard Caswell. | Thomas Lynch, . South-Carolina. | Christopher Gadsden, Henry Middleton, Edward Rutledge. John Rutledge, §3. The congress which thus terminated its session, has justly been celebrated, from that time to the present, and its celebrity will continue, while wisdom finds admirers, and patriotism is regarded with veneration. The tone and temper of their various resolutions, the style of their ad- dresses, and the composition of the several public papers, contributed, in every particular, to excite the admiration of the world. Born and educated in the wilds of a new world, unpractised in the arts of polity, most of them inexperien- ced in the arduous duties of legislation, differing in religion, manners, customs, and habits, as they did in their views of the nature of their connexion with Great Britain; that such an assembly, so constituted, should display so much wisdom, sagacity, foresight, and knowledge of the world; such skill in argument; such force of reasoning; such firmness and soundness of judgment; so profound an ac quaintance with the rights of men; such genuine patriot- ism; and above all, such unexampled union of opinion, was indeed a political phenomenon to which history has furnished no parallel.” Both at home and abroad they were spoken of in terms of the highest admiration. Abroad, the Earl of Chatham, in one of his brilliant speeches, re- marked of them —“History, my lords, has been my favorite study, and in the celebrated writings of antiquity, have I often admired the patriotism of Greece and Rome; but, my lords, I must declare, and avow, that in the master states of the world, I know not the people, or senate, who, in such a complication of difficult circumstances, can stand in preference to the delegates of America assembled in gene- ral congress at Philadelphia.” At home, they were cele- brated by a native and popular bard, f in an equally eleva ted strain: . Now meet the fathers of this western clime; Nor names more noble graced the rolls of fame, When Spartan firmness braved the wrecks of time, Or Latian virtue fann'd the heroic flame. Not deeper thought the immortal sage inspired, §§. . On Solon's lips when Grecian senates hung; ot manlier eloquence the bosom fired, When genius thundered f 220 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. Sec. 26. An assembly was ordered by Gov. Gage, of Massachusetts, to convene Oct. 5th ; but before that period arrived, judging their meeting inexpedient, he counteracted the writs of convo- cation, by a proclamation. The assembly, how- ever, to the number of ninety, met at Salem, where the governor not attending, they adjourn ed to Concord. Here they chose John Hancock president, and, after adjourning to Cambridge, drew up a plan for the immediate defence of the province, by enlisting men, appointing general officers, &c. In November, this provincial congress met again, and resolved to get in readiness twelve thousand men to act in any emergency; and that one fourth part of the militia should be enlisted as minute-men. At the same time, a re- quest was forwarded to Connecticut, New-Zlampshire, and Rhode Island, jointly to increase this army to twenty thou- sand men. Sec. 27. Early the next year, Jan. 7th, 1775, Lord Chatham, Mr. Pitt, after a long retirement, resumed his seat in the house of lords, and in- troduced a conciliatory bill, the object of which was, to settle the troubles in America. But the efforts of this venerable and peace-making man wholly failed, the bill being rejected by a majo- rity of sixty-four to thirty-two, without even the compliment of lying on the table. . The rejection of this bill was followed the next day by the introduction of a bill, which finally passed, to restrain the trade of the New-England provinces, and to forbid their fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. . Soon after, re- strictions were imposed upon the middle and southern co- lonies, with the exception of New-York, Delawar & North Carolina. This bill, designed to promote disu among the colonies, happily failed of its object. Thus we have given a succinct account of the of measures adopted by the ministry of REVOLUTION. 221 England toward the American colonies after the peace of '63—measures most unfeeling and unjust; but which no petitions, however respectful, and no remonstrances, however loud, could change. Satisfied of this, justice permitted the people, and self-respect and self-preservation loudly Summon. ed them, to resist by force. Sec. 28. The crisis, therefore, had now arri- ved, the signal of war was given, and the blood shed at Leavington opened the scene. Gen. Gage, the king's governor of Massachu- setts, learning that a large quantity of military stores had been deposited by the provincials, at Concord, detached Lieut. Col. Smith, and Major Pitcairn, with eight hundred grenadiers, to des- troy them. On their arrival at Lexington, on the morning of the 19th of April, 1775, seventy of the militia, who had hastily assembled upon an alarm, were under arms, on the parade. Eight of these were, without provocation, killed, and several Wounded. The greatest precaution was taken by Governor Gage, to prevent the intelligence of this expedition from reaching the country. Officers were dispersed along the road to intercept expresses, who might be sent from Boston. But the precaution proved ineffectual. The alarm was given, and was rapidly spread by means of church bells, guns, and volleys. The slaughter of the militia at Lexington was extremely wanton. Major Pitcairn, the British commander, on see- ing them on the parade, rode up to them, and, with a loud voice, cried cut, “disperse, disperse, you rebels; throw down your arms and disperse.” The sturdy yeomanry not immediately obeying his orders, he approached nearer discharged his j and ordered his soldiers to fire. m Lexington, the detachment proceeded to Concord, royed he stores. After killing several of the mili- came forth to oppose them, they retreated to Lex- th some loss, the Americans firing upon them iwalººse and building. º 222 PERIOD v.–1775 to 1783. Fortunately for the British, here Lord Percy met them with a reinforcement of nine hundred men, some marines, and two field-pieces. Still annoyed by the provincials, they continued their retreat to Bunker's Hill, in Charlestown, and the day following crossed over to Boston. The Bri- tish lost, in killed and wounded, during their absence, two hundred and seventy-three. The loss of the Americans amounted to eighty-eight killed, wounded, and missing. Sec. 29. Such was the affair at Lexington, the first action that opened the war of the revo- lution. The issue of it filled the English officers with indignation : they could not endure that an undisciplined multitude, that “a flock of Yankees,” as they contemptuously named the Americans, should have forced them to turn their backs. On the other hand, the result of the day immeasura- bly increased the courage of the Americans. The tidings spread; the voice of war rung through the land, and the preparations were eve- ry where commenced to carry it forward. The provincial congress of Massachusetts, be- ing in session at this time, dispatched a minute account of the affair at Lexington to Great Bri- tain, with depositions to prove that the British troops were the aggressors. In conclusion, they used this emphatic language: “Appealing to Hea- ven for the justice of our cause, we determine to die, or be free.” º The congress, at the same time, resolved that evy should be made in the province of thirteen thousand six hundred men. This force being raise 3d, was soon after joined by troops from New- mpshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, an ly of thirty thousand men assembled Sec. 30. As the war had now begun, and wa likely to proceed . Ç , it was deemed important to se REVOLUTION. cure the fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Accordingly, a number of volunteers from Connecticut and Vermont, under command of Col. Ethan Allen, and Col. Benedict Arnold, marched against Ticonderoga, and on the 10th of May, took it by surprise, the garrison being: asleep. The fortress of Crown Point surrender- ed shortly after. On the arrival of Allen at Ticonderoga, he demanded the fort. “By what authority?” asked the commander. “I demand it,” said Allen, “in the name of the Great Je- hovah, and of the Continental Congress.” The summons was instantly obeyed, and the fort was, with its valuable stores, surrendered. Sec. 31. The taking of Ticonderoga and Crown Point was soon followed by the memora- ble Battle of Bunker's Hill, as it is usually called, or of Breed's Hill, a high eminence in Charles- town, within cannon-shot of Boston, where the battle was actually fought, June 17th. The evening preceding, a detachment of one thousand Americans were ordered to make an intrenchment on Bun- ker's Hill; but, by some mistake, they proceeded to Breed's Hill, and by the dawn of day, had thrown up a redoubt eight rods square, and four feet high. * . On discovering this redoubt in the morning, the British commenced a severe cannonade upon it, from several ships and floating batteries, and from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston, which was continued until afternoon. The Americans, however, never intermitted their work for a moment, and during the forenoon, lost but a single man. Between twelve and one o'clock, three thousand Bri. tish, under command of Major Gen. Howe, and Brigadier Gen. Pigot, crossed Charles River, with an intention to dislodge the Americans. -: ... As they advanced, the British commenced firing at some distance from the redoubt; but the Americans reserved their fire, until the enemy were within twelve rods. They then opened, and the carnage was terrible. The British re- treated in ;”. confusion. They were, however, rallied by their officers, being, in some instances, pushed PERIon v.–1775 To 1783. on by their swords, and were again led to the attack. The Americans now suffered them to approach within six rods, when their fire mowed them down in heaps, and again they fled. Unfortunately for the Americans, their ammu- nition here failed; and, on the third charge of the British, they were obliged to retire, after having obstimately resist- ed even longer than prudence admitted. The British lost in this engagement two hundred and twenty-six killed, among whom was Major Pitcairn, who first lighted the torch of war at Lexington, and eight hundred and twenty: eight wounded. The Americans lost one hundred and thirty-nine killed, and of wounded and missing there were three hundred and fourteen. Among the killed was the lamented Gen. Warren. The horrors of this scene were greatly increased by the conflagration of Charlestown, effected, during the heat of the battle, by the orders of Gen. Gage. By this wanton act of barbarity, two thousand people were deprived of their ha- bitations, and property to the amount of one hundred and twenty thousand pounds sterling, perished in the flames. “Wanton, however, as the burning of Charlestown was, it wonderfully enhanced the dreadful magnificence of the day. To the volleys of musketry and the roar of cannon; to the shouts of the fighting and the groans of the dying; to the dark and awful atmosphere of smoke, enveloping the whole peninsula, and illumined in every quarter by the streams of fire from the various instruments of death; the confla- gration of six hundred buildings added a gloomy and ama- zing grandeur. In the midst of this waving lake of flame, the lofty steeple, converted into a blazing pyramid, towered and trembled over the vast pyre, and finished the scene of desolation.” To the Americans, the consequences of this battle were those of a decided victory. They learned that their ene- mies were not invulnerable. At the same time, they learn- I the importance of stricter discipline, and greater prepara- As the result of the battle spread, the national pulse beat still higher, and the arm of opposition was braced still more firmly. º Sec. 32. The second continental congress met at Philadelphia, on the 10th of May. Ty opposition to Great Britain was now resolved u olonies, and had actually commenced, y the c ecame necessary to fix upon a proper person of Ticon- 7 * 3 # ** 2 P *~~ ing the surrende Ogal. 2 d 7. l, deman de Alle, Col. 23. ill. P. H ker Battle of Bun * REVOLUTION. 225. to conduct that opposition. The person unani- mously selected by congress was George Wasi- ington, a member of their body, from Virginia. The honor of having suggested and advocated the choice of this illustrious man, is justly ascribed to the elder Presi- dent Adams, at that time a member of the continental con. gress. The army was at this time at Cambridge, Massa chusetts, under Gen. Ward. As yet, it had not been adopt- ed by the country; but this measure was deemed eminently important, since, until it was adopted, it could be considered in no other light, than a band of armed rebels. The atten- tion of not a few in congress had been turned towards this interesting subject, and upon the decision, as to a command- er in chief, it was perceived the success of the American people, in their struggle for liberty, might depend. The southern and middle states, warm and rapid in their zeal, for the most part, were jealous of New-England, because they felt that the real physical force was here. What, then, was to be done? All New-England adored Gen. Ward; . he had been in the French war, and had come out laden with laurels. He was a scholar and a gentleman. All the qualifications seemed to cluster in him ; and it was confi- dently believed the army could not receive any commander over him. What, then, was to be done? Difficulties thick- ened at every step. The struggle was to be long and bloody. Without union, all was lost. Union was strength. The country, and the whole country, must come in. One pul- sation must break through all hearts. The cause was one, and the arm must be one. The members had talked, deba- ted, considered, and guessed, and yet the decisive step had not been taken. At length, Mr. Adams came to his conclu- sion, and the manner of developing it was nearly as follows: He was walking one morning before congress hall, appa- rently in deep thought, when his cousin, Samuel Adams, came up to him, and said, “What is the topic with you this morning, cousin” “Oh, the army, the army,” he replied. “I am determined what to do about the army at Cambridge,” he continued; “I am determined to go into the hall this morning, and enter on a full detail of the state of the colo- nies, in order to show the absolute need of taking some de- cisive steps. My whole aim will be to induce congress to a g the army, as the legal arr orth America; and then to at my election of a commander in chief.” “Well,” said PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. Samuel Adams, “I like that, cousin John; but on whom have you fixed as this commander 7" "I'll tell you, George Washington, of Virginia, a member of this house.” “Oh,” replied Samuel Adams, quickly, “that will never do, never, never.” “It must do, it shall do,” said John Adams, “and for these reasons: the southern and middle states are loth to enter heartily into the cause, and their arguments are po- tent; they see that New-England holds the physical power in her hands, and they fear the result. A New-England army, a New-England commander, with New-England perseverance, all united, appal them. For this cause they ; back. Now, the only way is, to allay their fears, and give them nothing to complain of; and this can be done in no other way but by appointing a southern chief over this force. Then all will fºel secure; then all will rush to the standard. This policy will blend us in one mass, and that mass will be resistless.” At this, Samuel Adams seemed greatly moved. They talked over the preliminary circum- stances, and John asked his cousin to second his motion. Mr. Adams went in, took the floor, and put forth all his strength in the delineations he had prepared, all aiming at the adoption of the army. He was ready to own the army, appoint a commander, vote supplies, and proceed to business. After his speech, some doubted, some objected, and some feared. His warmth mounted with the occasion, and to all these doubts and hesitations he replied, “Gentlemen, if this congress will not adopt this army, before ten moons have set, New-England will have a congress of her own, which will adopt it, and she, she will undertake the struggle alone; y fith a strong arm and a clear conscience, will front the foe alone.” This had the desired effect. They saw New-England was not playing, and was not to be played with; they agreed to appoint a day. * : . The day was fixed. It came. Mr. Adams went in, took or, urged the measure, and, after debate, it passed. next thing was to get a lawful commander for this law- ‘my, with supplies, &c. All looked to Mr. Adams, on occasion; and he was ready. He took the floor, and into a minute delineation of the character of General ird, bestowing on him the epithets which, then, belonged one else. At the end of this eulogy, he said, “but s not the man I have chosen.” He then went into a eation of the character of a commander in chief, such as required by the peculiar situation of the colonies juncture; and after he had presented the qualificat REVOLUTION. in his strongest language, and given the reasons for the nomination he was about to make, he said, “Gentlemen, I know these qualifications are high, but we all know they are needful at this crisis, in this chief Does any one say that they are not to be obtained in the country? I reply, they are, they reside in one of our own body, and he is the W. whom I now nominate, GEoRGE WASHINGTon, of irginia.” º Washington, who sat on Mr. Adams' right hand, was looking him intently in the face, to watch the name he was about to announce; and not expecting it would be his own, he sprung from his seat the moment he heard it, and rushed into an adjoining room, as quickly as though moved by a shock of electricity. . Mr. Adams had asked his cousin Samuel to move for an adjournment as soon as the nomination was made, in order to give the members time to deliberate in private. They did deliberate, and the result is before the world. . General Washington, in his reply to the president of con- gress, who announced to him his appointment, after consent- ing to enter upon the momentous duty assigned him, add- ed: “But lest some unlucky event should happen unfa- vorable to my reputation, I beg it may be remembered, by every gentleman in the room, that I this day declare, wit the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the com- mand I am honored with. . . . . “As to pay, sir, I beg leave to assure the congress, that as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to ac- cept this arduous employment, at the expense of my domes- tic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make any profit from it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses. Thº I doubt not, they will discharge, and that is all I de- SITe. r N. A special commission was drawn up and presented to him, as commander in chief of the American forces; on pre- senting it, congress unanimously adopted this resolution: “that they would maintain and assist him, and adhere to him with their lives and fortunes, in the cause of American liberty.” . . . . . . . . × • The whole sum which 3. . , in the course of the war, ºwrººmsº hands, amounted only to fourteen thousand four hundred and seventy-nine pounds sterling. After Gen. Washington's elevation to the presidency, he continued to send to the comptrollers of the treasury an annual account of his expenses, which, in some years, amounted to thi ty-one thousand do 228 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. Following the appointment of Gen. Washington, was the appointment of four major generals, Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam; and eight briga- dier generals, Seth Pomeroy, Richard Montgomery, David Wooster, William Heath, Joseph Spencer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathaniel Greene. Sec. 33. Gen. Washington, on his arrival at Cambridge, on the second of July, was received with joyful acclamations by the American army. He found it, consisting of 14,000 men, stretched from Roxbury to Cambridge, and thence to Mys- tic river, a distance of twelve miles. The Bri- tish forces occupied Bunker and Breed's hill, and Boston Neck. • The attention of the commander in chief was immediate- } directed to the strength and situation of the enemy, and to the introduction of system and union into the army, the want of which pervaded every department. This was a delicate and difficult attempt, but the wisdom and firmness of Wash- ington removed every obstacle, and at length brought even independent freemen, in a good degree, to the control of mili- tary discipline. Sec. 34. While Washington was employed in organizing his army, and preparing for future operations, an important expedition was planned against Canada, the charge of which was assign- ed to Gens. Schuyler and Montgomery. On the 10th of September, one thousand American troops landed at St. Johns, the first British post in Cana- da, (one hundred and fifteen miles north of Ticon- ga,) but found it advisable to retire to the Isle oix, twelve miles south of St. Johns. Here health of Gen. Schuyler obliging him to re- to Ticonderoga, the command devolved on Montgomery. This enterprising officer, in days, returned to the investment of St. and on the 3d of November, received the ader of this important post. f s Charlestow ( (r. sº Il 117’71.1 A3 ”. 224. 230. # P & s March Arnold” On the surrender of St. Johns, five hundred regulars and one hundred Canadians became prisoners to the provincials There were also taken thirty-nine pieces of cannon, seven mortars, and five hundred stands of arms. Gen. Montgomery next proceeded against Mon. treal, which, without resistance, capitulated, From Montreal he rapidly proceeded towards Quebec. Before his arrival, however, Col. Arnold, who had been dispatched by Gen. Washington with one thousand American troops from Cambridge, had reached Quebec, by the way of Kennebeck, a river of Maine,—had ascended the heights of Abraham, where the brave Wolfe ascended be- fore him ; but had found it necessary to retire to a place twenty miles above Quebec, where he was waiting for the arrival of Montgomery. Seldom was there an expedition attempted during the American war, in which more hardship was endured, or more unur.ng perseverance manifested, than in this of Ar-e nold's. In ascending the Kennebeck, his troops were con- stantly obliged to work against an impetuous current, and often to haul their batteaux up rapid currents and over dan- gerous falls. Nor was their march through the country, by an unexplored route of three hundred miles, less difficult or dangerous. They had swamps and woods, mountains and precipices, alternately to surpass. Added to their other trials, their provisions failed, and, to support life, they were obliged to eat their dogs, cartouch boxes, clothes, .shoes. While at the distance of one hundred miles from human habitations, they divided their whole store, about four pints of flour to a man. At thirty miles distance, they had baked and eaten their last pitiful morsel. Yet the courage and fortitude of these men continued unshaken. They were suffering in their country's cause, were toiling for wives and children, were contending for the rights and blessings of freedom. After thirty-one days of incessant toil through a hideous wilderness, they reached the habitations of men. Sec. 35. Montgomery, having effected a junction 230 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. On the 5th of December, after continuing the siege nearly a month to little purpose, the bold plan was adopted of attempting the place by scaling the walls. Two attacks were made, at the same time, in different quarters of the town, by Montgomery and Arnold. The attempt, however, proved unsuccessful, and, to the great loss and grief of America, fatal to the brave Montgomery. He fell while attempting to force a barrier, and with him fell two distinguished officers, Capt. M'Pherson, his aid, and Capt. Cheeseman. gº After this repulse, Arnold retired about three miles from Quebec, where he continued encamp- ed through a rigorous winter. On the return of spring, 1776, finding his forces inadequate to the reduction of Quebec, and not being reinforced, he retired. By the 18th of June, the Americans, having been compelled to relinquish one post af- ter another, had wholly evacuated Canada. The garrison of Quebec consisted, at the time of the above attack, of about one thousand five hundred men; the American forces were near eight hundred. The loss of the Americans in killed and wounded was about one hun dred, and three hundred were taken prisoners. The death of General Montgomery was deeply lamented both in Europe and America. “The most powerful speak- ers in the British parliament displayed their eloquence, in praising his virtues and lamenting his fall.” Congress di- rected a monument to be erected to his memory, expressive of their sense of his high patriotism and heroic conduct. Sec. 36. During this year, 1775, Virginia, through the indiscretion of Lord Dunmore, the royal gover nor, was involved in difficulties little short of those to which the inhabitants of Massachusetts were subjected. From the earliest stages of the controversy with Great Britain, the Virginians had been in the foremost rank of opposition; and, REVOLUTION. 231 in common with other provinces, had taken mea- sures for defence. * . These measures for defence, the royal governor, regarding with an eye of suspicion, attempted to thwart, by the removal of guns and ammunition, which had been stored by the people in a maga- zine. The conduct of the governor roused the inhabitants, and occasioned intemperate expres- Sions of resentment. Apprehending personal danger, Lord Dunmore retired on board the Fowey. man of war, from which he issued his procla- Imations, instituting martial law, and proffering freedom to such slaves, as would leave their mas- ters, and repair to the royal standard. Here, also, by degrees, he equipped and armed a number of vessels, and, upon being refused provisions by the provincials, from on shore, he proceeded to reduce the to Wn of Norfolk to ashes. The loss was estimated at three hundred thousand pounds sterling. Nearly six thousand persons were de- prived of their habitations. In like manner, the royal governors of North and South Carolina thought it prudent to retire, and seek safety on board men of war. Royal government generally termina- ted this year throughout the country, the king's governors, for the most part, abdicating their governments, and taking refuge on board the English shipping. -2.x. Sec. 37. Early in the spring of 1776, Gen. Wash- ington contemplated the expulsion of the British army from Boston, by direct assault. In a coun- cil of War, it was deemed expedient, however, rather to take possession of, and fortify Dorches- ter Heights, which commanded the harbor and British shipping. The night of the 4th of March was selected for the attempt. Accordingly, in the evening a covering party of eight hundred, fol lowed by a working party of twelve hundred. 232 PERIOD III.-1775 To 1783. with intrenching tools, took possession of the Heights, unobserved by the enemy. Here betaking themselves to work with so much activity, by morning they had constructed fortifi- cations, which completely sheltered them. The surprise of the British cannot easily be conceived. The English admiral, after examining the works, declared that, if the Americans were not dislodg- ed from their position, his vessels could no longer remain in safety in the harbor. It was deter mined, therefore, by the British, to evacuate Bos- ton, which they now did ; and on the 17th, the British troops, under command of Lord William Howe, successor of Gen. Gage, sailed for Halifax. General Washington, to the great joy of the in- habitants, army, and nation, immediately march- ed into the town. The rear guard of the British was scarcely out of the own, when Washington entered it on the other side, with co.ors displayed, drums beating, and all the forms of vic- tory and triumph. He was received by the inhabitants, with demonstrations of joy and gratitude. Sixteen months had the people suffered the distresses of hunger,” and the outrages of an insolent soldiery. . The town presented a melancholy spectacle, at the time the army of Washington entered. One thousand five hun- dred loyalists, with their families, had just departed on board the British fleet, tearing themselves from home and friends, for the love of the royal cause. Churches were stripped of pews and benches for fuel, shops were opened and rifled of goods to clothe the army, and houses had been pillaged by an unfeeling soldiery. Sec. 38. While affairs were proceeding thus in the north, an attempt was made, in June and * Provisions had been so scarce in Boston, that a pound of fresh fish was twelve pence sterling, a goose eight shillings and four pence, a turkey twelve shillings and six pence, a duck eight shillings and two pence, hens : lings and one penny per º A sheep cost tº: shillings g, apples thirty-three shillings and four pence, per bushel. Fire arty-one shillings and eight pence per ...and finally was not to two s scured at any price. REVOLUTION. 233 July, to destroy the fort on Sullivan's Island, near Charleston, S. C., by Gen. Clinton and Sir Peter Parker. After an action of upwards of ten hours, the British were obliged to retire, having their ships greatly injured, and with the loss of two hundred killed and wounded. The loss of the Americans was but ten killed, and twenty-two wounded. The fort was commanded by Col. Moultrie, whose gar- rison consisted of but three hundred and seventy-five regu- lar troops, and a few militia. On the fort was mounted twenty-six cannon of eighteen and nine pounders. The British force consisted of two fifty gun ships, and four fri- gates, each of twenty-eight guns, besides several smaller vessels, with three thousand troops on board. By this re- pulse of the British, the southern states obtained a respite from the calamities of war for two years and a half Among the American troops who resisted the British, in their attack on Fort Moultrie, was a Sergeant Jasper, whose name has been given to one of the counties in Georgia, in commemoration of his gallant deeds, and who deserves an honorable notice in every history of his country. In the warmest part of the contest, the flag staff was severed by a cannon ball, and the flag fell to the bottom of the ditch, on the outside of the works. This accident was considered, by the anxious inhabitants in Charleston, as putting an end to the contest, by striking the American flag to the enemy. The moment Jasper made the discovery, that the flag had fallen, he jumped from one of the embrasures, and took up the flag, which he tied to a post, and replaced it on the pa- rapet, where he supported it until another flag staff was procured. 3. . The subsequent activity and enterprise of this patriot in- duced Col. Moultrie to give him a sort of roving commis- sion, to go and come at pleasure, confident that he was al- ways usefully employed. He was privileged to select such men from the regiment as he should choose, to accompany him in his enterprises. His parties consisted generally of five or six, and he often returned with prisoners, before Moultrie was apprised of his absence. Jasper was distin- º for his humane treatment, when an enemy fell into his power. His ambition appears to have been ſimited the characteristics of bravery, humanity, and usefulness to 20 234 PERIoD v.–1775 to 1783. the cause in which he was engaged. By his cunning and enterprise, he often succeeded in the capture of those who were lying in ambush for him. He entered the British lines, and remained several days in Savannah, in disguise, and, after informing himself of their strength and inten- tions, returned to the American camp, with useful informa- tion to his commanding officer. In one of these excursions, an instance of bravery and humanity is recorded, by the biographer of General Marion. which could not be credited, if it was not well attested. While he was examining the British camp at Ebenezer, all the sympathy of his heart was awakened by the distresses of a Mrs. Jones, whose husband, an American by birth, had taken the king's protection, and been confined in irons for deserting the #.". after he had taken the oath of allegiance. Her well founded belief was, that nothing short of the life of her husband would atone for the offence with which he was charged. Anticipating the awful scene of a beloved husband expiring on the gibbet, had excited in ex- pressible emotions of grief and distraction. Jasper secretly consulted with his companion, Serjeant Newton, whose feelings for the distressed female and her child were equal- ly excited with his own, upon the practicability of releasing Jones from his impending fate. Though they were unable to suggest a plan of operation, they were determined to watch for the most favorable opportunity, and make the effort. - The departure of Jones and several others, all in irons, to Savannah, for trial, under a guard, consisting of a ser- jeant, corporal, and eight men, was ordered upon the suc- ceeding morning. Within two miles of Savannah, about thirty yards from the main road, is a spring of fine water, surrounded by a deep and thick underwood, where travel- lers often halt to refresh themselves with a cool draught from this pure fountain. Jasper and his companion select- ed this spot as the most favorable for their enterprise. They accordingly passed the guard, and concealed them. selves near the spring. When the enemy came up, they halted, and two of the guard only remained with º prisoners, while the others leaned their guns against trees in a careless manner, and went to the spring. Jasper and Newton sprung from their place of concealment, seized two of the muskets, and shot the sentinels. The possession of all the arms placed the enemy in their power, and compelled them to surrender REVOLUTION. The irons were taken off from the prisoners, and arms put into their hands. The whole party arrived at Perrysburg, the next morning, and joined the American camp. There are but few instances upon record where personal exertions, even for self-preservation from certain prospects of death, would have induced a resort to an act so desperate of exe- cution; how much more laudable was this, where the spring to action was roused by the lamentations of a female unknown to the adventurers' Subsequently to the gallant defence at Sullivan's Island, Col. Moultrie's regiment was presented with a stand of co- lors by Mrs. Elliot, which she had richly embroidered with her own hands; and, as a reward of Jasper's particular merits, Governor Rutledge presented him with a very handsome sword. During the assault against Savannah, two officers had been killed and one wounded, endeavoring to plant these colors upon the enemy's parapet of the Spring- hill redoubt. Just before the retreat was ordered, Jasper endeavored to replace them upon the works, and while he was in the act, received a mortal wound and fell into the ditch. When a retreat was ordered, he recollected the honorable condition upon which the donor presented the colors to his regiment, and among the last acts of his life, succeeded in bringing them off Major Horry called to see him soon after the retreat, to whom, it is said, he made the following communication. “I have got my furlough. That sword was presented to me by Governor Rutledge, for my services in the defence of Fort Moultrie. Give it to my father, and tell him I have worn it with honor. If he should weep, tell him his son died in the hope of a better life. Tell Mrs. Elliot that I lost my life, supporting the colors which she presented to our regiment. If you should ever see Jones, his wife and son, tell them that Jasper is gone, but that the remembrance of the battle, which he fought for them, brought a secret joy to his heart when it was about to stop its motion for- tº. He expired a few minutes after closing this sen- lence. Sec. 39. During these transactions in the south, the continental congress was in session, intently observing the aspect of things, and deeply revol- ving the probable issue of the present important ‘M’Call's Georgia, vol. Il 236 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. .# contest. The idea of independence had now been broached among the people, and the way was, in a measure, prepared to bring the subject before congress. - Accordingly, on the 8th of June, Richard Henry Lee, one of the deputies from Virginia, rose and made a motion to declare America free and in- dependent. Mr. Lee addressed the house on this motion, and con- cluded as follows: “Why then do we longer delay, why still deliberate 7 Let this most happy day give birth to the American republic. Let her arise, not to devastate and conquer, but to re-establish the reign of peace and of the laws. The eyes of Europe are fixed upon us; she de- mands of us a living example of freedom, that may con- trast, by the felicity of the citizens, with the ever increasing tyranny which desolates her polluted shores. She invites us to prepare an asylum, where the unhappy may find so- lace, and the persecuted repose. She entreats us to culti- vate a propitious soil, where that generous plant, which first sprang up and grew in England, but is now withered by the poisonous blasts of Scottish tyranny, may revive and flourish, sheltering under its salubrious and interminable shade, all the unfortunate of the human race. - “This is the end presaged by so many omens, by our first victories, by the present ardor and union, by the flight of Howe,” and the pestilence which broke out amongst Dun- more's people,t by the very winds which baffled the enemy's fleets and transports, and that terrible tempest which in- #. seven hundred vessels upon the coast of New- foundland. If we are not this day wanting in our duty to our country, the names of the American legislators ºf . placed, by posterity, at the side of those of Theseus, of Ly- curgus, of Romulus, of Numa, of the three Williams of Nassau, and of all those whose memory has been, and will be, for ever dear to virtuous men and good citizens.” . Alºng to the evacuation of Boston by the British, under Howe, f Lord Dunmore, the royal governor of Virginia, retired to the Fowey man of war, as noticed page 23i, on board of which, and the other ves. sels of his squadron, a pestilential malady broke out, which carried off great numbers of the crowd, both white and black, which had thronged a vessels -- REVOLUTION. 237. Sec. 40. The resolution of Mr. Lee, so eloquent- ly supported by him, was still further discussed on the 11th of June. On this last day it was post- poned for further consideration to the first day of July; and at the same time it was voted that a committee be appointed to propose a DECLARA- Tion to the effect of the resolution. This com- mittee was elected by ballot on the following day, and consisted of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston. ~ . It is usual, when committees are elected by ballot, that their numbers are arranged in order, according to the num- ber of votes which each has received. Mr. Jefferson, there- fore, probably received the highest, and Mr. Adams the next highest number of votes. The difference is said to have been but a single vote. Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Adams, standing thus at the head of the committee, were requested by the other members, to act as a sub-committee to prepare the draft; and Mr. Jefferson drew up the paper. The original draft as brought by him from his study, with interlineations in the hand. writing of Dr. Franklin, and others in that of Mr. Adams, was in Mr. Jefferson's possession at the time of his death. The merit of this paper is Mr. Jefferson's; some changes were made in it on the suggestion of other members of the committee, and others by congress, while it was under dis- cussion. But none of them altered the tone, the frame, the arrangement, or the general character of the instrument. As a composition, the declaration is Mr. Jefferson's. It is the production of his mind, and the high honor of it belongs to him clearly and absolutely. 3 While Mr. Jefferson was the author of the declaration itself, Mr. Adams was its great supporter on the floor of Congress. This was the unequivocal testimony of Mr. Jefferson. “John Adams,” said he, on one occasion, “was our Colossus on the floor; not graceful, not elegant, not al- ways fluent in his public addresses, he yet came out with a Power, both of thought and of expression, that moved us from our seats.” ...And at another time he said, “John Adams was the pillar of its support on the floor of con- 238 PERIOD v.–1775. To 1783. gress; its ablest advocate and defender against the multi- rious assaults which were made against it.” Sec. 41. On the arrival of the day assigned, the subject was resumed, and on the 4th of July, 1776, upon the report of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Philip Livingston, the thirteen confederate colonies dis- solved their allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves Free and Independent, under the name of the Thirteen United States of America. After specifically enumerating the wrongs received, and declaring these to be sufficient grounds for a separation, they solemnly and deliberately proceeded to the act of se. paration, in the words following: : . “We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in general congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, and by authority of the good people of these co- lonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown; and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, to- tally dissolved; and that as free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things, which independent states may of right do. And for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor.” This declaration was directed to be engrossed, and on the 2d of August, 1776, was signed by all the members then resent, and by some who were not members on the 4th of July. The following are the members who signed this memorable instrument:* -- * A signature to the declaration of independence, without reference to general views, was, to each individual, a personal consideration of the most momentous import. It would be regarded in England as treason, and expose any man to the halter or the block. The signers well knew he responsibility of their station; they well knew the fate, which awaited hemselves, should their experiment fail. They came therefore, to the on of a declaration of independence, like men who had counted the prepared to rejoice, without any unholy triumph, should God we’” REVOLUTIon. John Hancock, President, from Massachusetts. New-Hampshire. Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton. Massachusetts. Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode-Island. Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery. Connecticut. Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, ()liver Wolcott. New-York. William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New-Jersey. Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. Pennsylvania. Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross, Delaware. Caesar Rodney, George Read. Maryland. Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll of Carrollton. Virginia. George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jun. Thomas Lighfoot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina. William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina. Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hayward, Jun. Thomas Lynch, Jun. Arthur Middleton. Georgia. Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, . George Walton.” upon the transaction; prepared also, if defeat should follow, to lead in the way to martyrdom. he only signature, on the original document, which exhibits indications of a trembling hand, is that of Stephen Hop. kins, who had been afflicted with the . In this work of treason, John Hancock led the way, as president of t congress, and by the force with which he wrote, he seems to have determined that his name should never be erased. The pen, with which these signatures were made, has ºpen preserved, and is now in the cabinet of the Massachusetts Historical * º * The longevity of these gners of the declaration of *::::::: "ºthy ºf notice. They were fifty-six in number; and the average. of their lives was about sixty-five years. Four of the number attained to PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. This declaration was received by the people with trans- ports of joy. Public rejoicings took place in various parts of the union. In New-York, the statue of George III. was taken down, and the lead, of which it was composed was converted into musket balls. In Boston, the garrison was drawn up in King's street, which from that moment, took the name of State street, and thirteen salutes, by thir- teen detachments, into which the troops were formed, were fired; the bells of the town were rung, in token of felicita- tion, and the evening concluded with the tearing in pieces, and burning, the ensigns of royalty—lions, sceptres, and CTOWnS. * In Virginia, the exultation exceeded description. On the age of ninety years and upwards; fourteen exceeded eighty years; and twenty-three, as one in two and a half, reached threescore years and ten. The longevity of the New-England delegation was still more re- markable. Their number was fourteen, the average of whose lives was seventy-five years. Who will affirm that the unusual age to which the signers, as a . body, attained, was not a reward bestowed upon them, for their fidelity to their country, and the trust which they in general reposed in the overruling providence of God. , Who can doubt the kindness of that Providence to the American people, in thus prolonging the lives of these men, till the principles for which they had contended, through a long series of years, had been acknowledged, and a government been found- ed upon them }: Of this venerable body, but a single one survives, (Charles Carroll of Car- rollton, 1832.) The others now are no more. “They are no more, as in 1776, bold and fearless advocates of independence. They are dead. But how little is there of the great and good which can die. To their country they yet live, and live forever. . They live in all that perpetuates the re- membrance of men on earth; in the recorded proofs of their own great actions, in the offspring of their own great interest, in the deep engraved lines of public gratitude, and in the respect and homage of mankind. They live in their example; and they live emphatically, and will live, in the influence which their lives and efforts, their principles and opinions, now exercise and will continue to exercise on the affairs of men, not only in our own country, but throughout the civilized world.” “It remains to us to cherish their memory, and emulate their virtues, by ſº and extending the blessings whica they have bequeathed. So long as we preserve our country, this fame cannot die, for it is reflected from the surface ofevery thing that is beautiful and valuable in our land. We cannot recur too often, nor dwell too long, upon the lives and charac- ters of such men; for our own will take something of their form and im- pression from those on which they rest. If we inhale the moral atmos- phere in which they moved, we must feel its purifying and invigorating influence. If we raise our thoughts to their elevation, our minds will be expanded and ennobled, in beholding the immeasurable distance beneath and around us. Can we breathe the pure mountain air, and not be re- freshed? can we walk abroad amidst the beautiful and the grand works of creation, and feel no kindling of devotion 4" . (Preface to Author's Lives of the Signers to the Declaration of Inde- t Preſ 1 : re REVOLUTION. 241. learning the measures of congress, the Virginia convention immediately decreed, that the name of the king should be suppressed in all public prayers. They ordained that the great seal of the commonwealth should represent Virtue as the tutelary genius of the province, robed in drapery of an Amazon, resting one hand upon her lance, and holding with the other a sword, trampling upon tyranny, under the figure of a prostrate man, having near him a crown, fallen from his head, and bearing in one hand a broken chain, and in the other a scourge. At the foot was charactered the word Virginia, and round the effigy of Virtue was in- scribed:—Sic semper tyrannis. The reverse represented a group of figures; in the middle stood Liberty, with her wand and cap; on one side was Ceres, with a horn of plen- ty in the right hand, and a sheaf of wheat in the left; upon the other appeared Eternity, with the globe and the phoenix, A. the foot were found these words—Deus nobis hac otia ecit. Sec. 42. Soon after the evacution of Boston by the British troops, Washington, believing that the possession of New-York would be with them a favourite object, determined to make it the head quarters of his army, and thereby prevent their Occupation of it, if such a step had been contem- plated. Accordingly, he soon removed to that city with the principal part of his troops. Sec. 43. On the 10th of June, Gen. William Howe, with the army which had evacuated Bos- ton, arrived from Halifax, off Sandy Hook. Here he was soon after joined by his brother, Admiral Lord Howe, from England, with a reinforcement. Their combined forces amounted to twenty-four thousand. On the 2d of August, they landed near the Narrows, nine miles from the city. Sec. 44. Previous to the commencement of hos- tilities, Admiral and Gen. Howe communicated to Washington, that they were commissioned to Settle all difficulties, between Great Britain and the colonies. º not addressing Washington 242 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. by the title due to his rank, he thought proper to decline receiving their communication. It ap- peared, however, that the power of these com. missioners extended little farther than, in the language of their instructions, “to grant pardons to such as deserve mercy.” Sec. 45. The American army, in and near New- York, amounted to seventeen thousand two hun- dred and twenty-five men, a part of whom were encamped near Brooklyn, on Long-Island. On the 27th of August, this body of the Americans, under command of Brigadier Gen. Sullivan, were attacked by the British, under Sir Henry Clinton, Percy, and Cornwallis, and were defeated, with the loss of upwards of a thousand men,” while the loss of the British amounted to less than four hundred. Gen. Sullivan, and Brigadier Gen- erals Lord Stirling and Woodhull, fell into the hands of the British as prisoners. In the heat of the engagement, Gen. Washington had crossed over to Brooklyn from New-York, and on seeing some of his best troops slaughtered, or taken, he uttered, it is said, an exclamation of anguish. But deep as his an- guish was, and much as he wished to succor his troops, prudence forbad the calling in of his forces from New-York as they would by no means have sufficed to render his army equal to that of the English. Sec. 46. After the repulse at Brooklyn, percel- ving the occupation of his position on Long Island to be of no probable importance, Washington withdrew his troops to New-York, and soon af- ter evacuated the city, upon which, on the 15th of September, the British entered it. - Seldom, if ever, was a retreat conducted with more abi. ... Authorities differ as to the loss of the Americans in the battle. Gen. Washington did not admit that the loss exceeded 1000 men; but it is the loss a little short of 2000. -> though that in the estimate he included only regular troops. Some make REVOLUTION. lity and prudence, or under more favorable auspices, than that of the American troops from Long Island. The ne- cessary preparations having been made, on the 29th of Au- gust, at eight in the evening, the troops began to move in the greatest silence. But they were not on board their ves- sels before eleven. A violent northeast wind, and the ebb tide, which rendered the current very rapid, prevented the passage. The time pressed, however. Fortunately, the wind suddenly veered to the northwest. They º made sail, and landed in New-York. Providence appeared to have watched over the Americans. About two o'clock in the morning, a thick fog, and at this season of the year extraordinary, covered all Long-Island, whereas the air was perfectly clear on the side of New-York. Notwithstand- ing the entreaties of his officers, Washington remained the last upon the shore. It was not till the next morning, when the sun was already high, and the fog dispelled, that the English perceived the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were sheltered from pursuit. Sec. 47. Shortly after the disasters on Long Island, the British general, Lord Howe, indulging the hope that the Americans were now sufficient- ly humbled to accept of conditions from England, made overtures to congress for this purpose, and desired that a committee from that body might be appointed to meet him, at Staten Island. In a Spirit of amity, congress proceeded to the ap- pointment of commissioners, who met Lord Howe accordingly; but the interview was soon closed— the British general not receiving the commission- ers in the only character in which they would treat with him—viz. as the representatives of inde- pendent states. & . When the subject of appointing commissioners came before congress, the proposition was debated for several days, and was strongly opposed by several of the most dis. tinguished members. It was at length, however, acceded to, and John Adams, Dr. Franklin, and Mr. Rutledge, were appointed. Lord Howe sent as a hostage, one of his prin- cipal officers; but the three commissioners, to show their confidence in themselves and their cause, waived the secu 244 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. rity to be derived from such a pledge, and took him with them. They repaired to the British head quarters on Sta- ten Island, opposite Amboy, and were conducted to the com- mander through an army of twenty thousand men, arrang- ed on purpose to make the most imposing show, so as to impress the minds of the commissioners with a motion of the immense power of the nation with which they were waging war. They were, however, too well aware of the design with which this display was made, to indulge their enemies by showing any sign of amazement or uneasiness. Lord Howe received them with great courtesy; and af. ter compliments of civility, he told them that though he could not treat with them, as a committee of congress, yet as his powers enabled him to confer and consult with any private gentlemen of influence in the colonies on the means of restoring peace, he was glad of this opportunity of con- ferring with them, on this subject, if they thought them selves at liberty to confer with him in that character. The committee observed, that as they came to hear, he might consider them in what light he pleased, and communicate any proposition he might be authorized to make, but that they could consider themselves in no other character except that in which they were placed by order of congress. “You may view me in any |. you please,” said Mr. Adams, “except in that of a British subject.” Lord Howe then entered into a discourse of considerable length, in which the commissioners could perceive no ex- plicit proposition, except one, viz. that the colonies should return to their allegiance and obedience to the government of Great Britain. The committee gave it as their opinion that a return to the dominion of Great Britain was not now to be expected, and added their reasons at large; on which Lord Howe put an end to the conference. Sec. 48. On retiring from New-York, Gen. Wash- ington, with his army, occupied for a short time the heights of Harlem, and several stations in that neighborhood. On the 16th of September, the day after the British took possession of New-York, a considerable body of the enemy †. in the plains between the two camps, the gene- ral ordered Colonel Knowlton, with a corps of rangers, and Major Leitch, with three companies of a Virginia re- giment, to get in their rear, while he amused them by º º º º P. 233. % * * ºr. 3% % º * 4% ſº Washington crossing the Delaware. P. 249. REvolution. × 245. making apparent dispositions to attack their front. The plan succeeded. A skirmish ensued, in which the Ameri- cans charged the enemy with great intrepidity, and gained considerable advantage; but the principal benefit of this action was its influence in reviving the Hºrºi spirits of the whole army. Major Leitch, who very gallantly led on the detachment, was soon brought off the ground, mortall wounded; and not long afterward, Colonel Knowlton }} bravely fighting at the head of his troops. The Americans in this conflict engaged a battalion of light infantry, another of Highlanders, and three companies of Hessian riflemen; and lost about fifty men killed and wounded. The loss of the enemy was more than double that number.” Sec. 49. Finding his position at Harlem and its vicinity untenable, Washington broke up his camp, and retired with a part of his forces to White Plains. Here, on the 28th of October, he was attacked by the British and Hessians, un- der Generals Howe, Clinton, Knyphausen, and De Heister. A partial engagement ensued, and several hundreds fell on both sides; but neither party could claim any decided advantage. Shortly after, a strong British reinforcement arriving, under Lord Percy, Washington, deeming his position unsafe, left it on the night of the 30th, and retired with his forces to North Castle, about five miles from White Plains. Leaving about 7500, under command of Gen. Lee, Washington. crossed the North river, and took post in the neighborhood of fort Lee. * º Sec. 50. The British general failing to draw Washington to a general engagement, next turn- ed his attention to the reduction of forts Washing- ton and Lee, which had been garrisoned for the purpose of preserving the command of the Hudson river. On the 16th of November, the former of these forts was attacked by the British. The ...: Holmes Annals. 21* . 246 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. defence of the fort by the brave Colonel Magaw was spirited, but at length he was obliged to capitulate and with the fort to surrender his whole force, consisting of between 2000 and 3000 men. On the 18th, the British army crossing the Hudson, proceeded to the attack of fort Lee. The garrison in this fort, at first, determined to defend it, but ascertaining that the contest would be entirely unequal, they evacuated the fort, and under the guidance of Gen. Greene, joined Wash- ington, who had at this time taken post at New- ark, on the south side of the Passaic. Sec. 51. Finding Newark too near his trium phant foe, Washington retreated to Brunswick, on the Raritan, and Lord Cornwallis on the same day entered Newark. The retreat was still con- tinued from Brunswick to Princeton ; from Princeton to Trenton; and from Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. The pur- suit was urged with so much rapidity, that the rear of the American army pulling down bridges, was often within sight and shot of the van of the other building them up. This retreat through New-Jersey was made under cur- cumstances of the deepest depression. The Americans had just lost the two forts Washington and Lee, and with the former more than 2000 men. Numbers of the militia were daily claiming to be discharged, and precipitately re- tired to º habitations; and even the regular troops, as if struck with despair, also filed off, and deserted in bodies. This left the army of Washington so reduced, that it scarce. ly amounted to three thousand men, and even these were poorly fed, and were exposed in an open country, without instruments to entrench themselves, without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the season, and in the midst of a population little zealous, or rather hostile, to the repub. lic. Added to this, numbers of the leading characters both in New-Jersey and Pennsylvania, who had been friendly REVOLUTION. 247 to the American cause, were changing sides, and making peace with the enemy. This example became pernicious, and the most prejudicial effects were to be apprehended from it. Every day ushered in some new calamity; the cause of America seemed hastening to irretrievable ruin. The most discreet no longer dissembled that the term of the war was at hand; and that the hour was come, in which the colonies were about to resume the yoke. But Wash- ington, in the midst of so much adversity, did not despair of the public safety. His constancy was an object of admi- ration. Far from betraying any symptoms of hesitation or fear, he showed himself to his dejected soldiers with a se- rene countenance, and radiant, as it were, with a certain hope of a better future. Adverse fortune had not been able to vanquish, nay, not even to shake his invincible spirit. Firmly resolved to pursue their object, through every for- tune, the congress manifested a similar constancy. It ap- peared as if the spirit of these great minds had increased with adversity.” Sec. 51. Notwithstanding the general aspect. of affairs, on the part of America, was thus for- bidding, the continental congress, so far from betraying symptoms of despair, manifested more confidence than ever; and, as if success must eventually crown their enterprises, calmly occu- pied themselves in drawing up various articles of confederation and perpetual union between the States. - Such articles were obviously necessary, that the line of distinction between the powers of the respective states, and of congress, should be ex- actly defined. In this way, only, would colli- Sions be avoided, and the peace and harmony of the union be preserved. Accordingly, such articles were now digested. and at the sitting of congress, Oct. 4th, 1776, were signed by all the members, and copies im- mediately sent to the respective assemblies of - * Botta. “... : : 248 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. * each state for approbation. The principal arti- cles of confederation were the following: “They all and each obligate themselves to contribute for the common defence, and for the maintenance of their li- berties. “Each particular state preserved the exclusive right of regulating its internal government, and of framing laws in all matters, not included in the articles of confederation, and which would not be prejudicial to it. “No particular state was either to send, or to receive ambassadors, enter into negotiations, contract engagements, form alliances, or make war, except in the case of sudden attack, with any king, prince, or power whatsoever, with out the consent of the United States. “No individual, holding any magistracy, office, or com mission, whatsoever, from the United States, or from any of them, was allowed to accept of any presents, or any of fice or title of any kind whatsoever, from any foreign king, prince, or potentate. “No assembly was to confer titles of nobility. “No state was to make alliances or treaties of what kind soever, with another, without the consent of all. “Each particular state had authority to maintain, in peace as well as war, the number of armed ships and of land troops, judged necessary, by the general assembly of all the states, and no more. - “There shall be a public treasury for the service of the confederation, to be replenished by the particular contribu- tions of each state; the same to be proportioned according to the number of inhabitants, of every age, sex, or condition, with the exception of Indians. “A ºf congress was to be convoked every year, on the first Monday of November, to be composed of deputies from all the states; it was invested with all the powers that belonged to the sovereigns of other nations.” These powers were exactly enumerated. “Every individual holding any office, and either wages, salary, or emolument whatsoever, was thereby excluded from congress. “There was to be a council of state composed of one de puty from each province, nominated annually by his col- leagues, of the same state, and in case these should not agree, by the general congress.” Each state was to have but one vote. - º - REVOLUTION. 249 “During the session, as well as the recess of the general congress, the council of state was to be charged with the management of the public affairs of the confederation, al- ways restricting itself, however, within the limits prescri- bed by the laws, and particularly by the articles of the con- federation itself.” . Sec. 52. Fortunately for Washington, about this time he received reinforcements of militia and regular troops, which, together with his previous forces, gave him an army of about 7000 effective men. But this number being soon to be reduced by the retirement of a large body of militia, Whose period of enlistment would close with the year, Washington formed the bold resolution of recrossing the Delaware, and of attacking the British at Trenton. This plan was carried into effect on the night of the 25th of December, and On the following day Hessian prisoners to the amount of one thousand were taken by the Americans, with the loss of scarcely a man on their side. This was a brilliant achievement, and served to arouse the desponding hopes of America. The American troops detached for this service arrived, in the dusk of the evening, at the bank of the river. The passage of the river by the troops and the artillery, it was expected, would be effected before midnight. But this was found to be impracticable. The cold was so intense, and the river so obstructed with floating ice, that the landing of the artillery was not accomplished until four in the morn- Ing. . An immediate and precipitate march was made to- Wards Trenton, with the hope of reaching it before day. But a thick fog setting in, and a mist, mingled with sleet, So retarded their march, that they did not reach Trenton until eight o'clock, yet, at this late hour, the Hessians had no suspicion of the approach of the enemy. % Sec. 53. Justly elated with the success at Tren- ton, Washington soon after proceeded to Prince- ton, where, on the first of January, he attacked PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. a party of British, of whom upwards of one hun- dred were killed, and the remainder, amounting to about three hundred, were made prisoners. The loss of the Americans was less than that Of the British ; but in that number were several va- luable officers, and among them the brave Gen- eral Mercer. Sec. 54. Soon after the above victories, Wash- ington retired (January 6th, 1777) to winter quar- ters, at Morristown, where his army were near- ly all inoculated with the small pox, that dis- ease having appeared among the troops, and ren- dering such a measure necessary. The disease proved mortal but in few instances, nor was there a day in which the soldiers could not, if Called upon, have fought the enemy Sec. 55. On the opening of the campaign of 1777, the army of Washington, although congress had offered to recruits bounties in land, and greater wages, amounted to little more than seven thou- sand men. Towards the latter end of May, Wash- ington quitted his winter encampment at Morris- town, and, about the same time, the royal army moved from Brunswick, which they had occupi- ed during the winter. Much shifting of the ar- mies followed, but no definite plan of operation had apparently been settled by either. Previous to this, however, General Howe sent a detach- ment of two thousand men, under command of Gen. Tryon, Gen. Agnew, and Sir William Erskine, to destroy some stores and provisions deposited at Danbury, in Connecticut. Meeting with no resistance, they reached Danbury on the 26th of April, and destroyed one thousand eight hundred barrels of beef and pork, and eight hundred of flour, two thousand bushels of grain, clothing for a regiment, one hundred hogsheads of rum, and one thousand seven hun- dred and ninety tents. Besides the destruction of these ar- ticles, the enemy wantonly burned eighteen houses with REVOLUTION. 251 their furniture, murdered three unoffending inhabitants, and threw them into the flames. . ź Generals Sullivan, Wooster, and Arnold, happening to be in the neighborhood, hastily collected about six hundred militia, with whom they marched in pursuit, in a heavy rain, as far as Bethel, about two miles from Danbury. On the morning of the 27th of April, the troops were ãº. Gen. Wooster, with about three hundred men, falling in the rear of the enemy, while Arnold took post in front, at Ridgefield. Gen. Wooster proceeded to attack the enemy, in which engagement he was mortally wounded, and from which his troops were compelled to retire. At Ridgefield, Arnold warmly received the enemy on their retreat, and although repulsed, returned to the attack the next day on their march to the Sound. Finding themselves continually annoyed by the resolute and courageous yeomanry of the country through which they passed, they hastened to embark on board their ships, in which they sailed for New-York. Their killed, wounded, and missing, amounted to about one hundred and seventy; the loss of the Americans was not admitted to exceed one hundred. Gen. Wooster, now in his seventieth year, lingered with his wounds until the 2d of May. Congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory. To Gen. Arnold they presented a horse, properly caparisoned, as a reward for his gallantry on the occasion. . Sec. 56. At length the British General Howe, leaving New-Jersey, embarked at Sandy Hook, With sixteen thousand men, and sailed for the Chesapeake. On the 14th of August, he landed his troops, at the head of Elk river, in Maryland. It being now obvious that his design was the Occupation of Philadelphia, Washington immedi- ately put the American army in motion, towards that place, to prevent, if possible, its falling into the hands of the enemy. $ The two armies met at Brandywine, Dela. Ware, on the 11th of September, and after an en- £agement, which continued nearly all day, the Americans were compelled to retire. 252 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. The loss of the Americans in this action was estimated at three hundred killed, and six hundred wounded. Be- tween three and four hundred, principally the wounded, were made prisoners. The loss of the British was stated at less than one hundred killed, and four hundred wounded. In this battle several foreign officers greatly distinguish- ed themselves. Among these was the heroic Lafayette, who unfortunately, while endeavoring to rally some fugi- tives, was wounded in the leg. On the night following the battle, the Americans retired to Chester, and the next day to Philadelphia. Not consi- dering the battle of Brandywine as decisive, congress, which was setting in Philadelphia, recommended to the commander-in-chief to risk another engagement; prepara- tions for which were accordingly made. Washington re- passed the Schuylkill, and met the enemy at Goshen, Sept. 16th. But a violent shower of rain occurring, as the ad- vanced guards began to skirmish, the powder in the car- tridge boxes of the Americans became wet, and the com- mander was compelled to withdraw his troops. Sec. 57. An easy access to Philadelphia was now presented to the enemy, and on the 26th, Howe entered the place without molestation The principal part of the British army was sta tioned at Germantown, six miles from Philadel phia. Congress adjourned to Lancaster, and Washington encamped at eighteen miles distance from Germantown. 3. Sec. 58. Immediately after the occupation of Philadelphia, the attention of Gen. Howe was drawn to the reduction of some forts on the Del- aware, which rendered the navigation of that . river unsafe to the British. Accordingly, a part of the royal army was detached for that purpose. Washington seized the opportunity to attack the remainder at Germantown. This attack was made Oct. 4th, but after a se- vere action, the Americans were repulsed with a loss of double that of the British. The loss of the Americans was two hundred killed, six hun- REVOLUTION. 25: dred wounded, and four hundred prisoners; that of the British Was about one hundred killed and five hundred WOunded. After this action, the British removed to Phil- adelphia, where they continued long inactive. Washington retreated to Skippack creek, eleven miles from Germantown, and there encamped. Great was the chagrin of Washington, on account of the repulse at Germantown, which was much increased by the auspicious commencement of the battle, and the flattering prospect of a speedy and complete victory. The ultimate failure of the Americans was attributed to the inexperience of a part of the troops, and to embarrassments arising from a fog which increased the darkness of the night. Congress, however, expressed their approbation of Washington's plan of attack, and highly applauded the courage and firmness of the troops. Sec. 59. While such was the progress of mili- tary Operations in the middle states, important events were taking place in the north. It has already been noticed, (Sec. 34, 35,) that in May, 1775, Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been taken by surprise, by Colonels Allen and Ar- nold ; that in the ensuing fall, Gen. Montgomery had reduccd the fort of St. John's, captured Mon- treal, and made an ineffectual, though desperate aSSault upon Quebec. On the return of spring, the American army gra- dually retired up the St. Lawrence, and after a loss of one post and another, in June, 1776, en- tirely evacuated Canada. & In the spring of 1777, it was settled in England that an invasion of the states should be attempt- ed from the north, and a communication formed between Canada and New-York. Could such a plan have been executed, it would obviously have precluded intercourse between New-Eng- land and the more southern states. 22 254 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. The execution of the plan was committed to Gen. Burgoyne, who left Canada with seven thou- sand troops, besides a powerful train of artillery, and Several tribes of Indians.” Sec. 60. On the 1st of July, Burgoyne landed and invested Ticonderoga. The American garri- Son here amounted to three thousand men, under command of Gen. St. Clair, an officer of high standing. Deeming this force inadequate to maintain the post, especially as Burgoyne had taken posses- sion of Mount Defiance, which commanded Ti- conderoga, and not having provisions to Sustain the army for more than twenty days, St. Clair perceived no safety for the garrison but in a pre- cipitate flight. Accordingly, on the night of the 5th, Ticonderoga was abandoned. By a circui- tous march, St. Clair continued to retreat, first in- to Vermont, although closely pursued, and thence to Hudson river, where, after having lost one hundred and twenty pieces of artillery, with a quantity of military stores, he joined General Schuyler, commanding the main army of the north. . After this junction, the whole army continued to retire to Saratoga and Stillwater, and at length took post on Wan Shaick's Island in the mouth of the Mohawk, on the 18th of Au gust. % After the taking of Ticonderoga, Gen. Bur goyne, with the great body of his troops, proceed ed up the lake, and destroyed the American flo tilla, and a considerable quantity of baggage and stores, which had been deposited at Skeensbo * The number of Indian warriors, employed by the British in the revo. lutionary war, has been estimated at about twelve thousand. See Maº Hist. Col. vol. 10, p. 123, where the several tribes are specified, with the number of warriors each tribe furnished. REVOLUTION. 255 rough. Having halted at this place for nearly three weeks, he proceeded to Fort Edward, on the Hudson, where he did not arrive until July 30th, his way having been obstructed by Schuy- ler's army, which felled a great number of trees across the road, and demolished the bridges, While On their retreat. Sec. 61. While Gen. Burgoyne lay at Fort Ed- ward, a detachment of his army, consisting of five hundred English and one hundred Indians, under Col. Baum, who had been sent to seize a magazine of stores at Bennington, in Vermont, was totally defeated, and Col. Baum slain, by a party of Vermont troops called Green Mountain Boys, and a detachment of New-Hampshire mi- litia, under command of Gen. Stark. Baum, on his arrival near Bennington, learning that the Americans were strongly entrenched at that place, halted, and despatched a messenger to Gen. Burgoyne, for a rein- forcement. Gen. Stark, now on his march with a body of New- Hampshire militia, to join Gen. Schuyler, receiving intelli- gence of Baum's approach, altered his movement, and col- lected his force at Bennington. Before the expected reinforcement could arrive, General Stark, having added to his New-Hampshire corps a body of Vermont militia, determined to attack Baum in his en- trenchments. Accordingly, on the 16th of August, an at- tack was made, which resulted in the flight of Baum's de- tachment, at the moment in which the reinforcement of troops, despatched by Gen. Burgoyne, arrived. With the assistance of these, the battle was now renewed, but ended in the discomfiture of the British forces, and with a loss, on their part, of about seven hundred in killed and wounded. The loss of the Americans was about one hundred. Sec. 62. The battle at Bennington greatly re- Vived the courage of the Americans, and as great- ly disappointed the hopes of Gen. Burgoyne, as it served materially to embarrass and retard his II,0Vements. . . 256 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783 The situation of this general, at this time, was seriously perplexing, being greatly in want of provisions, and the course of wisdom and prudence being not a little difficult to determine. To retreat was to abandon the object of his ex- pedition ; to advance seemed replete with diffi- culty and danger. This latter step, however, at length, appeared the most judicious. Accordingly, on the 13th and 14th of Septem- ber, he passed the Hudson, and advanced upon Saratoga and Stillwater. On the 17th, his army came nearly in contact with that of the American, now commanded by Gen. Gates, who had succeeded Schuyler, August 21; some skir- mishing ensued, without bringing on a general battle. Two days after, the two armies met, and a most obstinate, though indecisive engagement, ensued, in which the Americans lost, in killed and wounded, between three and four hundred, and the British about six hundred. On the 7th of October, the battle was renew- ed, by a movement of Gen. Burgoyne towards the left of the Americans, by which he hoped to effect his retreat to the lakes. The battle was extremely severe; and darkness only put an end to the effusion of blood. During the night which succeeded, an attempt was made by the royal army to retreat to Fort Edward.—While preparing to march, intelli- gence was received that this fort was already in possession of the Americans. No avenue to escape now appeared open. Worm down with constant toil and watching, and having ascer- tained that he had but three days’ provisions, a council of war was called, which unanimously REvolution. 257 resolved to capitulate to Gen. Gates. Prelimi- naries were soon after settled, and the army, consisting of five thousand seven hundred effect- ive men, Surrendered prisoners of war on the 17th Of October. . & Gen. Gates, immediately after the victory, de- spatched Col. Wilkinson, to carry the happy tidings to Congress. On being introduced into the hall of congress, he said, “The whole Bri- tish army has laid down arms at Saratoga : our Sons, full of vigor and courage, expect your or- ders: it is for your wisdom to decide where the country may still have need of their services.” Among the romantic incidents of real life, few surpass the adventures of the Baroness de Reidesel and Lady Har- riet Ackland, two ladies who had followed the fortunes of their husbands, the Baron de Reidesel and Major Ackland, officers in the army of Gen. Burgoyne, the latter of whom was wounded in the battle of the 9th of October. On the 7th of October, says the Baroness de Reidesel, our misfortunes began. I was at breakfast with my husband, and heard that something was intended. On the same day, I expected Generals Burgoyne, Phillips, and Fraser, to dine with us. I saw a great movement among the troops; my husband told me it was merely a reconnoisance, which gave me no concern, as it often happened. I walked out of the house, and met several Indians in their war dresses, with guns in their hands. When I asked where they were going, they cried out, War ! War I meaning that they were going to battle. This filled me with apprehension; and I had scarcely got home, before I heard the reports of cannon and musketry, which grew louder by degrees, till at last the noise became excessive. About four o'clock in the afternoon, instead of the guests whom I expected, Gen. Fraser was brought on a litter, mortally wounded. The table, which was already set, was removed, and a bed placed in its stead, for the wounded ge- neral, I sat trembling in a corner; the noise grew ouder, and the alarm increased; the thought that my husband might be brought in wounded, in the same manner, was ºrrible to me, and distressed me exceedingly Ge. eral 258 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. Fraser said to the surgeon, “Tell me if my wound is mor, tal; do not flatter me.” The ball had passed through his body, and, unhappily for the general, he had eaten a very hearty breakfast, by which the stomach was distended, and the ball, as the surgeon said, had passed through it. I heard him often exclaim, with a sigh, “OH FATAL AM- BITIon | Poor GENERAL BURGoyNE | OH My Poor wife l'' He was asked if he had any request to make, to which he replied: “IF GENERAL BURGoyNE would PER- MIT IT, HE should LIKE To BE BURIED AT six o'clock IN THE Eve NING, on THE Top of A MoUNTAIN, IN A RE- Doubt, which HAD BEEN BUILT THERE.” I did not know which way to turn; all the other rooms were full of sick. Towards evening, I saw my husband coming; then I forgot all my sorrows, and thanked God that he was spared to me. He and his aid-de-camp ate, in great haste, with me, behind the house. We had been told, that we had the advantage of the enemy; but the sorrowful faces I be- held told a different tale; and, before my husband went away, he took me one side, and said every thing was go- ing very bad; that I must keep myself in readiness to leave the place, but not to mention it to any one. I made the pretence that I would move, the next morning, into my new house, and had every thing packed up ready. . Lady H. Ackland ...' a tent, not far from our house, in which she slept, and the rest of the day she was in the camp. All of a sudden, a man came to tell her, that her husband was mortally wounded, and taken prisoner; on hearing this, she became very miserable; we comforted her, by telling her, that the wound was only slight, and, at the same time, advised her to go over to her husband, to do which she would certainly obtain permission, and then she could attend him herself. She was a charming woman, and very fond of him. I spent much of the night in com- forting her, and then went again to my children, whom I had put to bed. I could not go to sleep, as I had General Fraser, and all the other wounded gentlemen, in my room; and I was sadly afraid my children would awake, and by their crying, disturb the dying man, in his last moments, who often addressed me, and apologized “for the trouble he gave me.” - About three o'clock in the morning, I was told that he could not hold out much longer; I had desired to be in formed of the near approach of this sad crisis, and I ther. wrapped up my children in their clothes, and went with REVOLUTION. 259 them into the room below. About eight o'clock in the morning, he died. After he was laid out, and his corpse wrapped up in a sheet, we came again into the room, and had this sorrowful sight before us the whole day; and, to add to the melancholy scene, almost every moment, some officer of my acquaintance was brought in wounded. The cannonade commenced again; a retreat was spoken of, but not the smallest motion was made towards it. About four o'clock in the afternoon, I saw the house, which had just been built for me, in flames, and the enemy not far off. We knew that General Burgoyne would not refuse the last request of General Fraser, though, by his acceding to it, an unnecessary delay was occasioned, by which the incon- venience of the army was increased. . At six o'clock the corpse was brought out, and we saw all the generals attend it to the mountain; the chaplain, Mr. Brudenell, performed the funeral service, rendered unusu- ally solemn and awful, from its being accompanied by con- stant peals from the enemy's artillery. Many cannon balls flew close by me, but I had my eyes directed towards the mountain, where my husband was standing, amidst the fire of the enemy, and, of course, I could not think of my own danger. General Gates afterwards said, that if he had known it had been a funeral, he would not have permitted it to be fired on. As soon as the funeral service was finished, and the grave of General Fraser was closed, an order was issued that the army should retreat. My calash was prepared, but I would not consent to go before the troops. Major Harnange, al- though suffering from his wounds, crept from his bed, as he did not wish to remain in the hospital, which was left with a flag of truce. When Gen. Reidesel saw me in the midst 9f danger, he ordered my women and children to be brought into the calash, and intimated to me to depart, without de- lay. I still prayed to remain; but my husband, knowing my weak side, said, “well, then, your children must go, that, at least, they may be safe from danger.” I then agreed :29nter the calash with them, and we set offat eight o'clock. The retreat was ordered to be conducted with the greatest silence. Many fires were lighted, and several tents left standing. We travelled continually during the night. At six o'clock in the morning, we halted, which excited the surprise of all. General Burgoyne had the cannon *anged and prepared for battle. The delay seemed to dis. 260. PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. please every body; for, if we could only have made another good march, we should have been in safety, My husband, quite exhausted with fatigue, came into my calash, and slept for three hours. During that time, Captain Wilde brought me a bag full of bank notes, and Captain Geisman his elegant watch, a ring, and a purse full of money, which they requested me to take care of, and which I promised to do to the utmost of my power. We again marched, but had scarcely proceeded an hour before we halted, as the enemy was in sight. It proved to be only a reconnoitering party of two hundred men, who might easily have been made prisoners, if Gen. Burgoyne had given proper orders on the occasion. About evening we arrived at Saratoga; my dress was wet through and through with rain, and, in that state, I had to remain the whole night, having no place to change it; I however got close to a large fire, and at last lay down on some straw. At this moment, Gen. Phillips came to me, and I asked him why we had not continued our retreat, as my husband had promised to cover it, and bring the army through 7 “Poor dear woman,” said he, “I wonder how, drenched as you are, you have still the courage to persevere, and venture farther in this kind of weather. I wish,” con- tinued he, “you was our commanding general. General Burgoyne is tired, and means to halt here to-night, and give us our supper.” On the morning of the 9th, at ten o'clock, Gen. Burgoyne ordered the retreat to be continued, and caused the handsome houses and mills of Gen. Schuyler to be burnt; we marched, however, but a short distance, and then halted. The great- est misery at this time prevailed in the army, and more than thirty officers came to me, for whom tea and coffee were prepared, and with whom I shared all my provisions, with which my calash was in general well supplied; for I had a cook who was an excellent caterer, and who often, in the night, crossed small rivers, and foraged on the inhabitants, bringing in with him sheep, small pigs, and poultry, for which he often forgot to pay, though he received good pay from me, as long as I had any, and he was, ultimately, handsomely rewarded. Our provisions now failed us, for want of proper conduct in the commissary's department, and I began to despair. . 3 & About two o'clock in the afternoon, we again heard a firing of cannon and small arms; instantly all was in alarm, and every thing in motion My husband told me to go to REVOLUTION. 261 a house not far off. I immediately seated myself in my ca- lash, with my children, and drove off; but, scarcely had we reached it, before I discovered five or six armed men, on the other side of the Hudson. Instinctively I threw my chil- dren down in the calash, and concealed myself with them. At that moment the fellows fired, and wounded an already wounded English soldier, who was behind me. Poor fel low ! I pitied him exceedingly, but, at that moment, had no power or means to relieve him. A terrible cannonade was commenced by the enemy, which was directed against the house in which I sought to obtain shelter for myself and children, under the mistaken idea that all the generals were in it. Alas ! it contained none but wounded and women; we were at last obliged to resort to the cellar for refuge, and, in one corner of this, I remained the whole day, my children sleeping on the earth, with their heads in my lap; and in the same situation I passed a sleepless night. Eleven cannon balls passed through the house, and we could dis- tinctly hear them roll away. One poor soldier, who was lying on a table, for the purpose of having his leg amputa- ted, was struck by a shot, which carried away his other leg. His comrades had left him, and, when we went to his as- sistance, we found him in a corner of the room, into which he had crept, more dead than alive, scarcely breathing. My reflections on the danger to which my husband was exposed, now agonized me exceedingly, and the thoughts of my chil- dren, and the necessity of struggling for their preservation, alone sustained me. , I now occupied myself through the day in attending to the wounded; I made them tea and coffee, and often shared my dinner with them, for which they offered me a thousand expressions of gratitude. One day a Canadian officer came to our cellar, who had hardly the power of holding himself upright, and we concluded he was dying for want of nour- ishment. I was happy in offering him my dinner, which strengthened him, and procured me his friendship. I now undertook the care of Major Bloomfield, another aid-de Camp of General Phillips, who had received a musket ball through both cheeks, which, in its course, had knocked out several of his teeth, and cut his tongue. He could hold nothing in his mouth ; the matter which ran from his Wound almost choked him, and he was not able to take any *rishment, except a little soup or something liquid. We º some Rhenish wine; and, in the hope that the acidity % it would cleanse the wound, I gave him a bottle of it; he 262 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. took a little now and then, and with such effect, that his cure soon followed; and thus I added another to my stock of friends, and derived a satisfaction, which, in the midst of sufferings, served to tranquillize me, and diminish their aCuteneSS. One day, Gen. Phillips accompanied my husband, at the risk of their lives, on a visit to us, who, after having wit. messed our situation, said to him, “I would not, for ten thou- sand guineas, come again to this place; my heart is almost broken.” In this horrid situation we remained six days. A cessa- tion of hostilities was now spoken of and eventually took place; a convention was afterwards agreed upon ; but one day a message was sent to my husband, who had visited me, and was reposing in my bed, to attend a council of war, where it was proposed to break the convention, but, to my great joy, the majority were for adhering to it. On the 16th, however, my husband had to repair to his post, and I to my cellar. This day fresh beef was served out to the officers, who, until now, had only had salt provisions, which was very bad for their wounds. On the 17th of October, the convention was completed; General Burgoyne and the other generals waited on General Gates, the American commander. The troops laid down their arms, and gave themselves up prisoners of war; and now, the good woman, who had supplied us with water, at the hazard of her life, received the reward of her services; each of us threw a handful of money into her apron, and she got altogether about twenty guineas. At such a mo- ment as this, how susceptible is the heart of feelings of gratitude # My husband sent a message to me, to come over to him with my children. I seated myself once more in my dear calash, and then rode through the American camp. As I passed on, I observed (and this was a great consolation to me) that no one eyed me with looks of resentment; but that they all greeted us, and even showed compassion in their countenances, at the sight of a woman with small children. I was, I confess, afraid to go over to the enemy, as it was quite a new situation to me. When I drew near the tents, a handsome man approached and met me, took my children from the calash, and hugged and kissed them, which affected ºne almost to tears. “You tremble,” said he, addressing himself to me; “be not afraid.” “No,” I answered, “you seem so kind and tender to my children, it inspires me with REVOLUTION. 263 courage.” He now led me to the tent of Gen. Gates, where I found Generals Burgoyne and Phillips, who were on a friendly footing with the former. Burgoyne said to me, “Never mind, your sorrows have now an end.” I answer- ed him, that I should be reprehensible to have any cares, as he had none, and I was pleased to see him on such a friendly footing with General Gates. All the generals re- mained to dine with General Gates. The same gentleman who received me so kindly, now came and said to me, “You will be very much embarrassed to eat with all these gentlemen ; come with your children to my tent; there I will prepare for you a frugal dinner, and give it with a free will.” I said, “You ARE CERTAINLY A HUSBAND AND A FATHER, you have shown me so much kind- ness.” I now found that he was GENERAL SCHUYLER. He treated me with excellent smoked tongue, beef steaks, pota- toes, and good bread and butter. Never could I have wished to eat a better dinner. I was content. I saw all around me were so likewise; and, what was better than all, my hus- band was out of danger. When we had dined, he told me his residence was at Al- bany, and that Gen. Burgoyne intended to honor him as his guest, and invited myself and children to do likewise. I asked my husband how I should act; he told me to accept the invitation. As it was two days’ journey there, he ad- vised me to go to a place, which was about three hours' ride distant. Gen. Schuyler had the politeness to send with me a French officer, a very agreeable man, who commanded the reconnoitering party of which I have before spoken; and when he had escorted me to the house, where I was to remain, he turned back again. In the house I found a French surgeon, who had under his care a Brunswick offi- cer, who was mortally wounded, and died some days after- wards. - The Frenchman boasted much of the care he took of his patient, and perhaps was skilful enough as a surgeon, but otherwise was a mere simpleton. He was rejoiced when he found I could speak his language, and he began to ad- dress many empty and impertinent speeches to me; he said, among other things, he could not believe that I was a gene- ral's wife, as he was certain a woman of such rank would not follow her husband. He wished me to remain with him, as he said it was better to be with the conquerors than the conquered. I was shocked at his impudence, but dared not show the contempt I felt for him, because it would deprive 264 me of a place of safety. Towards evening, he begged me to take a part of his chamber. I told him I was determined to remain in the room with the wounded officers; whereup- on he attempted to pay me some stupid compliments. At this moment the door opened, and my husband, with his aid- de-camp, entered. I then said, “Here, sir, is my husband;” and at the same time eyed him with scorn, whereupon he re- tired abashed; nevertheless, he was so polite as to offer his chamber to us. Some days after this we arrived at Albany, where we so often wished ourselves, but we did not enter it as we expect- ed we should, victors | We were received by the good Gen. Schuyler, his wife, and daughters, not as enemies, but kind friends; and they treated us with the most marked atten- tion and politeness, as they did General Burgoyne, who had caused General Schuyler's beautifully finished house to be burnt. In fact, they behaved like persons of exalted minds, who determined to bury all recollection of their own inju- ries, in the contemplation of our misfortunes. Gen. Bur- goyne was struck with Gen. Schuyler's generosity, and said to him, “You show me great kindness, although I have done you much injury.” “That was the fate of war,” replied the brave man; “let us say no more about it.” The fortunes of Lady Harriet Ackland were not less in- teresting than those of the Baroness de Reidesel, just reci- ted. This lady, says Gen. Burgoyne, in his “State of the Expedition from Canada,” had accompanied her husband to Canada, in the beginning of the year 1776. In the course of that campaign, she traversed a vast space of country, in different extremities of the season, and with difficulties, of which an European traveller cannot easily conceive. In the opening of the campaign, in 1777, she was restrain- ed from offering herself to a share of the fatigue and hazard expected before Ticonderoga, by the positive injunctions of her husband. The day after the conquest of the place he was badly wounded, and she crossed Lake Champlain to join him. As soon as he recovered, Lady Harriet proceeded to fol- low his fortunes through the campaign; and at Fort Ed- ward, or at the next camp, she acquired a two wheel tumbril, which had been constructed by the artificers of the artillery, omething similar to the carriage used for the mail, upon the great roads in England. Major Ackland commanded Wilkinson's Memoirs, from the Memoirs of the Baroness de Reid REVOLUTION, º 265 the British grenadiers, which were attached to Gen. Fra- ser's corps; and consequently were always the most advan- ced part of the army. They were often so much on the alert, that no person slept out of his clothes. One of their temporary encampments, a tent in which the Major and Lady Harriet were asleep, suddenly took fire. An orderly sergeant of grenadiers, with great hazard of suffocation, dragged out the first person he caught hold of. It proved to be the major. It happened that, in the same instant, she had, unknowing what she did, and perhaps not perfectly awaked, providentially made her escape, by creeping under the walls of the tent. The first object she saw, upon the recovery of her senses, was the major on the other side, and in the same instant, again in the fire in search of her. The sergeant again saved him, but not without the major's be- ing very severely burnt in his face, and different parts of his body. Everything they had with them in the tent was consumed. . This accident happened a little time before the army crossed the Hudson, 13th Sept. It neither altered the reso- lution or cheerfulness of Lady Harriet; and she continued her progress, a partaker of the fatigues of the advanced corps. The next call upon her fortitude was of a different na- ture, and more distressing, as of longer suspense. On the morning of the 19th of September, the grenadiers being liable to action at every step, she had been directed by the major to follow the route of the artillery and baggage, which were not exposed. At the time the action began, she found herself near an uninhabited hut, where she alighted. When it was found the action was becoming general, the surgeon of the hospital took possession of the same place, as the most convenient for the first care of the wounded. Thus was this lady in the hearing of one continued fire of cannon and musketry for four hours together, with the presump- tion, from the post of her husband, at the head of the grena- diers, that he was in the most exposed part of the action. She had three female companions, the Baroness of Reidesel, and the wives of two British officers, Major Hanage and Lieutenant Reynell; but, in the event, their presence served ºut little for comfort. Major Hanage was soon brought to the surgeon very badly wounded; and a little time after, came intelligence that Lieut. Reynell was shot dead. Ima- gination will want no help to figure the state of the whole 23 266 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. From the date of that action to the 7th of October, Lady Harriet, with her usual serenity, stood prepared for new trials; and it was her lot that their severity increased with their number. She was again exposed to the hearing of the whole action, and, at last, received the word of her in- dividual misfortune, mixed with the intelligence of the ge neral calamity; the troops were defeated, and Major Ack land, desperately wounded, was a prisoner. The day of the 8th was passed by Lady Harriet and her companions in uncommon anxiety; not a tent nor a shed being standing, except what belonged to the hospital, their refuge was among the wounded and the dying. “When the army was upon the point of moving, I re- ceived a message from Lady Harriet, submitting to my de- cision a proposal, and expressing an earnest solicitude to execute it, if not interfering with my design, of passing to the camp of the enemy, and requesting General Gates' per- mission to attend her husband. “Though I was ready to believe, for I had experienced, that patience and fortitude in a supreme degree, were to be found, as well as every other virtue, under the most tender forms, I was astonished at the proposal. After so long an agitation, exhausted not only for want of rest, but absolutely want of food, drenched in rain for twelve hours together, that a woman should be capable of such an undertaking, as delivering herself to the enemy, probably in the night, and uncertain of what hands she might first fall into, appeared an effort above human nature. The assurance I was en- abled to give was small indeed. I had not even a cup of wine to offer; but I was told she found from some kind and fortunate hand, a little rum and dirty water. All I could furnish to her was an open boat, and a few lines, written upon dirty and wet paper, to General Gates, recommending her to his protection.” This letter was as follows: SIR,-Lady Harriet Ackland, a lady of the first distinc- tion by family, rank, and personal virtues, is under such concern on account of Major Ackland, her husband, wound. ed and a prisoner in your hands, that I cannot refuse her request to commit her to your protection. Whatever general impropriety there may be in persons, acting in your situation and mine, to solicit favors, I cannot see the uncommon pre-eminence in every female grace and .*** - REvoluTIon. exaltation of character in this y, and her very hard for- tune, without testifying that your attention to her will lay me under obligations. * . I am, Sir, # ‘. #. Your obedient servant, • * * : * ~ * & J. BURGoyNE. With this letter did this woman, who was of the most tender and delicate frame, habituated to all the soft elegan- cies and refined enjoyments, that attend high birth and for- tune, and far advanced in a state in which the tenderest cares, always due to the sex, become indispensably neces- sary, in an open boat leave the camp of Burgoyne with a flag of truce for that of the enemy. The night was advan- ced before the boat reached the shore. Lady Harriet was immediately conveyed into the apartment of Major Henry Dearborn, since major general, who commanded the guard at that place, and every attention was paid her which her rank and situation demanded, and which circumstances per- mitted. Early in the morning, she was permitted to pro- ceed in the boat to the camp, where Gen. Gates, whose gal- lantry will not be denied, stood ready to receive her, with due respect and courtesy. Having ascertained that Major Ackland had set out for Albany, Lady Harriet proceeded, by permission, to join him. Some time after, Major Ack. land effected his exchange, and returned to England. The catastrophe of this tale is affecting. Ackland, after his re- turn to England, procured a regiment, and at a dinner of military men, where the courage of the Americans was made a question, took the negative side with his usual de- cision. He was opposed, warmth ensued, and he gave the . lie direct to a Lieutenant Lloyd, fought him, and was shot through the head. Lady Harriet lost her senses, and con- tinued deranged two years; after which she married Mr. Brudenell, who accompanied her from Gen. Burgoyne's camp, when she sought her wounded husband on Hudson Il Ver. 3. . Sec. 63. It would be difficult to describe the transports of joy, which the news of the surren- der of Burgoyne excited among the Americans. They now began to look forward to the future With sanguine hopes, and eagerly expected the acknowledgment of their country's independence 268 PERIOD 5 To 1783. . opean powers. The capitulatio Gen. byne, at Saratoga, was soon followed by an acknowledgment of the in- dependence of America at the court of France,” and the conclusion of a formal treaty of alliance and COmmerce between the two COuntries—an event highly auspicious to the interests of Ame- rica. The treaty was signed Feb. 6th–% nei- ther of the contracting powers to make war or peace, without the formal consent of the other.” For more than a year, commissioners from congress, at the head of whom was Dr. Franklin, had resided at the court of France, urging the above important measure. But the success of the American struggle was yet too doubtful, for that country to embroil herself in a war with Great Britain. The capture of the British army at Saratoga seem- ed to increase the probability that the American arms would finally triumph, and jFrance to espouse her cause. Sec. 64. Upon the conclusion of the campaign of 1777, the British army retired to winter quar. ters in Philadelphia, and the American army at Walley Forge, on the Schuylkill, fifteen miles from Philadelphia. Scarcely were the American troops established in their encampment, which consisted of huts, before they were in danger of a famine. The adjacent country was nearly ex- hausted, and that which it might have spared, the inhabi- tants concealed in the woods. At this time, also, bills of credit had fallen to one fourth of their nominal value, so that one hundred dollars, in paper, would command no more than twenty-five dollars, in specie. In addition to these scenes of perplexity and suffering, the army was nearly destitute of comfortable clothing. Many, for want of shoes, walked barefoot on the frozen ground; few, if any, had blankets for the night. Great numbers sickened. Near three thousand at a time were incapable of bearing arms. While the defenders of the country were thus suffering and by France • H olland acknowledged the independence of the United States in 1783: Sweden º 1783, Denmark in the same month; Spain in March; REVOLUTION. 269 perishing, the royal army was enjoying all the convenien- ces which an opulent city afforded. Sec. 65. On the alliance of America with France, it was resolved in Great Britain imme- diately to evacuate Philadelphia, and to concen- trate the royal force in the city of New-York. In pursuance of this resolution, the royal army, on the 18th of June, passed the Delaware into New-Jersey, and continued their retreat to New- York. General Washington, penetrating their design, had al- ready sent forward a detachment to aid the New-Jersey militia, in impeding the progress of the enemy. With the main body of his army, he now crossed the Delaware in pursuit. June 28th, the two armies were engaged at Mon- mouth, sixty-four miles from Philadelphia, and after a se- vere contest, in which the Americans, upon the whole, ob- tained the advantage, were separated only by night. Gen. Washington and his army reposed on the field of battle, intending to renew the attack in the morning. But the British general, during the night, made good his retreat towards New-York. The sufferings of both armies during this engagement, from the heat of the day, were unparalleled in the histor of the revolutionary war. No less than fifty-nine Britis soldiers perished from heat, and several of the Americans died through the same cause. The tongues of many of the soldiers were so swollen, that it was impossible to re- tain them in the mouth. The loss of the Americans was eight officers, and sixty-one privates killed, and about one hundred and sixty wounded, that of the British, in killed, wounded, and missing, was three hundred and fifty-eight men, including officers. One hundred were taken prison- ers, and one thousand deserted during the march. Sec. 66. On the 1st of July, Count D'Estaing arrived at Newport, R. I., from France, with twelve ships of the line and six frigates, to act in concert with the Americans in an attempt on Rhode Island, which had been in possession of the British since December, 1776. º . 23* : 270 period v.–1775 to 1783. Hearing of this expedition, Admiral Howe followed D'Estaing, and arrived in sight of Rhode Island, the day after the French fleet had entered the harbor of Newport. On the appearance of Howe, the French admiral, instead of co-operating with the Americans, sailed out to give him battle. A storm, however, arising, separated the fleets. D'Estaing entered Boston to repair. Howe, after the storm, returned to Rhode Island, and landed Sir Henry Clinton, with four thousand troops; but, fortunately, the Americans had raised the siege of Newport the day before, and left the island.—Sir Henry Clinton soon after sailed again for New- York. Sec. 67. Hitherto the conquest of the states had been attempted, by proceeding from north to south ; but that order, towards the close of this year, began to be inverted, and the southern states became the principal theatre on which the British conducted their offensive operations. Georgia, being one of the weakest of the Southern states, Was marked out as the first ob- ject of attack, in that quarter of the union. In November, Col. Campbell was despatched from New-York by Gov. Clinton, with a force of two thousand men, against Savannah, the capi- tal of that state. This expedition proved suc- cessful, and Savannah, and with it the state of Georgia itself, fell into the power of the Eng- lish. On the arrival of Campbell and his troops at Savannah, he was opposed by Gen. Howe, the American officer, to whom was intrusted the defence of Georgia. His force, consisting of only 600 continentals, and a few hundred mi- litia, was inadequate, however, to resist the enemy. After an engagement, in which the Americans killed upwards of one hundred, and took about four hundred and fifty prison- ers, with several cannon, and large quantities of military stores, the capital surrendered. In the succeeding year, 1779, Count D'Estaing, who, af. ter, repairing his fleet at Boston, had sailed for the West Indies, returned with a design to co-operate with the Ame: ricans against the common enemy. In Sept. he arrived REVOLUTION. 271 upon the coast of Georgia so unexpectedly, that the Expe riment, a man of war of fifty guns, and three frigates, fell into his hands. As soon as his arrival was known, Gen. Lincoln marched with the army under his command, and some militia of South Carolina and Georgia, to co-operate with him in the reduction of Savannah. Before Lincoln arrived, D'Estaing demanded the surrender of the town. This demand, General Prevost, the English commander, requested a day to consider, which was incautiously grant- ed. Before the day expired, a reinforcement of eight hun- dred men joined the standard of Prevost from Beaufort, whereupon he bid defiance to D'Estaing. On the arrival of Lincoln, it was determined to lay siege to the place. Much time was spent in preparation, but in an assault un der D'Estaing and Lincoln, the Americans suffered so se. verely, both as to their number, and in their works, that it was deemed expedient to abandon the project. Count D'Es taing re-embarked his troops, and left the continent. most extraordinary enterprises ever related in history, one, indeed, which nothing, but the respectability of the testi- mony, could have prevented our considering as marvellous, occurred. It was an enterprise conceived and executed by Colonel John White, of the Georgia line. A Captain French, of Delancey's first battalion, was posted with one hundred men, British regulars, on the Ogeechee river, about twenty-five miles from Savannah. There lay also at the same place five armed vessels, the largest mounting four- teen guns, and having on board altogether forty-one men. Col. White, with Captain Etholm, three soldiers, and his own servant, approached this post, on the evening of the 30th of September, kindled a number of fires, arranging them in the manner of a large camp, and summoned French to surrender, he and his comrades in the mean time riding about in various directions, and giving orders in a loud voice, as if performing the duties of the staff, to A large army. French, not doubting the reality of what he saw, and anxious to spare the effusion of blood, which * contest with a force so superior would produce, surren- dered the whole detachment, together with the crews of the five vessels, amounting in all to one hundred and forty-one men, and one hundred and thirty stands of arms | Col. White had still, however, a very difficult game to Play; it was necessary to keep up the delusion of Captain rench, until the prisoners should be secured; and with 272 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. this view, he pretended that the animosity of his troops was so ungovernable, that a little stratagem would be ne- cessary to save the prisoners from their fury, and that he should therefore commit them to the care of three guides, with orders to conduct them to a place of safety. With many thanks for the colonel's humanity, French accepted the proposition, and marched off at a quick pace, under the direction of three guides, fearful, at every step, that the rage of White's troops would burst upon º in defiance of his humane attempts to restrain them. White, as soon as they were out of sight, employed himself in collecting the militia of the neighbourhood, with whom he overtook his prisoners, and they were conducted in safety for twenty- five miles, to an American fort.” Sec. 68. The campaign of 1779 was distin- guished for nothing splendid, or decisive, on the part either of America or England. The British seemed to have aimed at little more than to distress, plunder, and consume, it having been, early in the year, adopted as a prin- ciple upon which to proceed, “to render the co- lonies of as little avail as possible to their new COnnections.” Actuated by these motives, an expedition was fitted out from New-York for Virginia, which, in a predatory incursion, took possession of large naval stores, magazines of provisions, and great quantities of tobacco. After enriching them. Selves with various kinds of booty, and burning several places, they returned to New-York. Soon after this expedition to Wirginia, a simi- lar one, under the command of the infamous * Gov. Tryon, was projected against the maritime parts of Connecticut. During this expedition, New-Haven was plundered; East-Haven, Fair- field, Norwalk, and Green's Farms, were wan- tonly burnt. In an account of the devastations made by the English . * Allen's Revolution. : Burial of Gen. Fraser. P. 273, REVOLUTION. 273 in this expedition, which was transmitted to congress, it ap- peared that at Fairfield there were burnt two houses of public worship, fifteen dwelling houses, eleven barns, and several stores. At Norwalk, two houses of public worship, eighty dwelling houses, sixty-seven barns, twenty-two stores, seventeen shops, four º, and five vessels. In ad- dition to this wanton destruction of property, various were the acts of brutality, rapine, and cruelty, committed on aged persons, women, and prisoners. At New-Haven, an aged citizen, who labored under a natural inability of speech, had his tongue cut out by one of the royal army. At Fair- field, the deserted houses of the inhabitants were entered; desks, trunks, closets, and chests, were broken open, and robbed of every thing valuable. Women were insulted, abused, and threatened, while their apparel was taken from them. Even an infant was robbed of its clothes, while a bayonet was pointed at the breast of its mother. About this time General Putnam, who had been station- ed with a respectable force at Reading, in Connecticut, then on a visit to his out-post, at Horse Neck, was attacked by Governor Tryon, with one thousand five hundred men. Putnam had only a picket of one hundred and fifty men, and two field pieces, without horses or drag-ropes. He however placed his cannon on the high ground, near the meeting house, and continued to pour in upon the advan- cing foe, until the enemy's horse appeared upon a charge. The general now hastily ordered his men to retreat to a neighboring swa p, inaccessible to horse, while he him- self put spurs to his steed, and plunged down the precipice at the church. -- §§ This is so steep, as to have artificial stairs, composed of nearly one hundred stone steps, for the accommodation of Worshippers ascending to the sanctuary. On the arrival of the dragoons at the brow of the hill, they paused, thinking it too dangerous to follow the steps of the adventurous hero. Before any could go round the hill and descend, Putnam had escaped, uninjured by the many balls which were fired at him in his descent; but one touched him, and that only º through his hat. He proceeded to Stamford, where, aving strengthened his picket with some militia, he bold- ly faced about and pursued Gov. Tryon on his return." While the British were proceeding in these desolating ºperations, Gen. Washington was loudly called upon, by the suffering inhabitants, for continental troops to resist º * Ramsay. 274 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. them; but his circumstances permitted him to spare but few. Had he listened to their calls, and divided his army conformably to the wishes of the invaded citizens, he would have exposed his whole force to ruin. Choosing rather to bear the reproaches which were by some heaped upon him, than to hazard the loss of every thing, he kept his army concentrated on both sides of the North River, at some dis- tance from New-York, to prevent, if possible, the British from possessing themselves of West Point, sixty miles north of New-York, a post which they eagerly coveted, and the possession of which would have given them incal- culable advantage over that part of the country. Sec. 69. The exertions of the Americans, du- ring this campaign, were still more feeble than those of the enemy. Scarcely an expedition was planned which merits any notice, and, with the exception of the reduction of Stoney Point, forty miles north of New-York, on the Hudson, Scarcely any thing was accomplished of impor- tance. The reduction of this place, July 15th, Was One of the boldest enterprises which occur- red in the history of the war. 3. At this time, Stoney Point was in the condition of a real fortress; it was furnished with a select garrison of more than six hundred men, and had stores in abundance, and defensive preparations which were formidable. Fortified as it was, Gen. Washington ventured an at- tempt to reduce it. The enterprise was committed to Gen. Wayne, who, with a strong detachment of active infantry, set out towards the place, at noon. His march of fourteen miles, over high mountains, through deep morasses, and difficult defiles, was accomplished by eight o'clock in the evening. º At the distance of a mile from the Point, Gen. Wayne 'alted, and formed his men into two columns, putting him. self at the head of the right. Both columns were directed to march in order and silence, with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. At midnight they arrived under the walls of the fort. “An unexpected obstacle now presented itself: Jhe deep morass, which covered the works, was at this time, overflowed by the tide. The English opened a tremendous fire of musketry and of cannon .." with grape shot: # rt EVOLUTION, 275 but neither the inundated morass, nor a double palisade, nor the storm of fire that was poured upon them, could ar- rest the impetuosity of the Americans; they opened their way with the bayonet, prostrated whatever opposed them, scaled the fort, and the two columns met in the centre of the works. The English lost upwards of six hundred men in killed and prisoners. The conquerors abstained from pillage, and from all disorder; a conduct the more worthy, as they had still present in mind, the ravages and butcher-, ies which their enemies had so recently committed in Vir-º- ginia and Connecticut. Humanity imparted new efful-i gence to the victory which valor had obtained.” Sec. 70. Another expedition, planned and exe- cuted this year, entitled to some notice, was one under Gen. Sullivan, against the Six Nations, which, with the exception of the Oneidas, had been induced, by the English, to take up arms against America. At the head of between four and five thousand men, Gen. Sullivan marched into the country, up the Susquehannah, and attacked the Indians, in Well constructed fortifications. The resist- ance of the savages was Warlike. Being over- powered, however, they were obliged to flee. Gen. Sullivan, according to his instructions, pro- ceeded to lay waste their country. Forty villa- ges were consumed, and one hundred and sixty thousand bushels of corn were destroyed. Sec. 71. It has already been stated, that the Campaign of 1779 was remarkable for the fee- ble exertions of the Americans. Among the Causes which contributed to lessen their activity, the failure of the French fleet, in every scheme undertaken for their benefit, was no inconsider- able one. America had expected much from an alliance with France, and looked to the French fleet under D'Estaing, to hasten the downfall * Botta. 276 PERIon v.–1775 To 1783. of British power in the country. But when they perceived nothing equal to their expecta- tion accomplished, they became despondent, and exertion Was enfeebled. But another, and a still more powerful cause of these feeble exertions, on the part of the Americans, was the daily depreciation of their bills Of credit. * As the contest between England and America originated in the subject of taxation, it was early perceived, by the continental congress, that the imposition of taxes, adequate to the exigencies of war, even if practicable, would be im- politic. The only expedient, therefore, in their power to adopt, was the emission of bills of credit, representing spe- cie, under a public engagement ultimately to redeem those bills, by an exchange of gold or silver. - Accordingly, in June, 1775, on the resolution to raise an army, congress issued bills of credit, to the amount of two millions of dollars. This emission was followed, the next month, by the issue of another million. For their redemp- tion, the confederated colonies were pledged—each colony to provide means to pay its proportion, by the year 1779. In the early periods of the war, the enthusiasm of the people for liberty made them comparatively indifferent to property. The cause was popular, and the public credit good. Bills of credit, therefore, by common consent, ra- pidly circulated, and calculations about private interest were, in a great measure, suspended. - It was obvious, however, that there was a point, beyond which the credit of these bills would not extend. At the expiration of eighteen months from their first emission, when about twenty millions had been issued, they began to depreciate. At first, the diminution of their value was scarcely perceptible, but from that time it daily increased. Desirous of arresting the growing depreciation, congress at length resorted to loans and taxes. But loans were diſ. ficult to negotiate, and taxes, in several of the states, could not be collected. Pressed with the necessities of an army, congress found themselves obliged to continue to issue bills, after they had begun to depreciate, and to pay that depreciation, by increasing the sums emitted. By the year 1780, the amount in circulation was the overwhelming sum of two hundred millions, x REVOLUTION. 277. The progress of this depreciation is worthy of notice. Towards the close of 1777, the depreciation was two or three for one; in '78, five or six for one; in '79, twenty- seven or twenty-eight for one; in '80, fifty or sixty for one, in the first four or five months. From this date, the circu- lation of these bills was limited, but where they passed, they soon depreciated to one hundred and fifty for one, and finally, several hundreds for one. . Several causes contributed to sink the value of the conti- mental currency. The excess of its quantity at first begat a natural depreciation. This was increased by the enemy, who counterfeited the bills, and spread their forgeries through the states. Public agents, who received a com- mission to the amount of their purchases, felt it to be their interest to give a high price for all commodities. These causes, co-operating with the decline of public confidence, and the return of more selfish feelings, rapidly increased the depreciation, until bills of credit, or what has been com- monly called, “continental currency,” became of little or no value. The evils which resulted from this system were im, mense. Under it, it became extremely difficult to raise an army, and to provide necessaries for its subsistence. At the same time, it originated discontents among the officers and soldiers, since their pay, in this depreciated currency, was inadequate to the support of their families at home. “Four months pay, of a private, would not procure his fa- mily a single bushel of wheat, and the pay of a colonel would not purchase oats for his horse.” Under circum- stances like these, it reflects the highest honor upon Wash- ington, that his wisdom and prudence should have been able to keep an army together. -- In addition to these evils, which fell so heavily upon the ºrmy, others, not less deplorable, fell upon the community. In order to prevent the growing depreciation of their bills, Congress directed that they should be a legal tender. But this, while it did not much retard the regular diminution of their value, was the source of immeasurable injustice and distress. - The aged, who had retired to enjoy the fruits of their in- dustry, found their substance but a scanty pittance. The widow was compelled to take a shilling, where a pound was her due, .." the orphan was obliged to discharge an *xecutor on the payment of sixpence on the pound. In 24 % ... . . . . . .3 *** 278 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. many instances, the earnings of a long life were, in a few years, reduced to a trifling sum. Had congress foreseen these evils, they would have guarded against them. But it was a day of poverty and experiment. They designed no injustice. They had placed before them the freedom of the country from the yoke of British dominion, and iſ, in their zeal to effect it, they sometimes erred, the sufferings which resulted from their ignorance have been a thousand times compensated, by the subsequent enjoyments of a free and independent people. < Sec. 72. Towards the close of the year 1779, Sir Henry Clinton, cornmitting the English gar rison of New-York to Gen. Kniphausen, em- barked with a force of between seven and eight thousand men, for the reduction of Charleston, South Carolina, which important object he ac- complished on the 12th of May, 1780. After a tempestuous voyage of some weeks, in which se- veral transports were lost, the army arrived at Savannah, whence they sailed on their destined purpose. On the 2d of April, 1780, Gen. Clinton opened his batteries agains. Charleston. Gen. Lincoln, at this time, commanded the American forces of the south. Urged by the inhabitants, on the approach of the enemy, to continue in Charleston, and assist in repelling the attack, he consented to remain, and, with Gov. Rutledge, industriously forwarded prepara- tions for defence, Notwithstanding these preparations, the batteries of the enemy soon obtained a decided superiority over those of the town, and left but little reason to the besieged to hope that they should be able to defend the place. A council of war, held on the 21st, agreed that a retreat would probably be impracticable, and advised that offers of capitulation should be made to Gen. Clinton, which might admit of the army's withdrawing, and afford security to the persons and pro- perty of the inhabitants, On the proposal of these terms, they were rejected. Hos. tilities were now renewed by the garrison, and returned with unusual ardor by the British. On the 11th of May, finding the longer defence of the place impracticable, a number of citizens addressed Gen. Lincoln, advising him to capitulate. Acquiescing in the measure, painful as * REVOLUTION. 279 was, Gen. Lincoln again presented terms of capitulation, which being accepted, the American army, amounting to 5000, together with the inhabitants of the place, and four hundred pieces of artillery, were surrendered to the British. The loss on both sides, during the siege, was nearly equal. Of the royal troops, seventy-six were killed, and one hundred and eighty-nine wounded. Of the Americans, eighty-nine were killed, and one hundred and forty wound- ed. By the articles of capitulation, the garrison was to march out of town, and to deposit their arms in front of the works, but, as a mark of humiliation, which, eighteen months afterwards, was remembered and retaliated on Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, the drums were not to beat a British march, nor the colors to be uncased. Sec. 73. Shortly after the surrender of Charles- ton, Sir Henry Clinton, leaving four thousand men for the southern service, under Lord Corn- wallis, returned to New-York. British garri- sons were now posted in different parts of the state of South Carolina, to awe the inhabitants, and to secure their submission to the British government. The spirit of freedom, however, still remained with the people, nor was it easy to subdue that Spirit, how much soever it might be temporarily repressed, by royal and oppressive menace. Notwithstanding the efforts of his majesty's Servants to preserve quietness, the month of July did not pass by in peace. General Sumpter, a man ardently attached to the cause of liberty, in several engagements in South Carolina, with the English and their partizans, gained great advantages over them, and in one instance, re- duced a regiment—the prince of Wales'—from two hundred and seventy-eight to nine. While Sumpter was thus keeping up the spi- its of the people by a succession of gallant ex ploits, a respectable force was advancing through 280 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783, the middle states, for the relief of their southern brethren. We shall interrupt the thread of our history to relate the personal adventures of Maj. Gen. Wadsworth, in the district of Maine, during the spring of this year, 1780. He had been sent by the legislature of Massachusetts, to command in that part of the country. Having attended to the objects of his mission during the summer of '79, and the principal art of the succeeding winter, he dismissed his troops to- wards the end of February, and began to prepare for his return to Boston. He had been accompanied during this time by Mrs. Wadsworth, and a friend of hers, Miss Fén. no, of that place. His preparations, however, were discovered by a disaf. fected inhabitant in the neighborhood, who gave intelli- gence to the commander of the British fort at Bagaduce, and assured him that the general might easily be made a prisoner, No time was lost. Twenty-five soldiers, with the proper officers, were soon embarked on board a vessel, in which they proceeded to an inlet, four miles from the general's quarters. Here they landed under cover of night, and lying concealed till near midnight, they proceeded on their destined purpose. & The nature of the ground was such as to conceal them, until they had arrived at the house. The sentinel, being º sprung into the kitchen door, and was followed by a volley from the assailants, and by some of the assail- ants themselves. Another party blew in the windows of the general's bed-room, whilst a third party, forcing the windows of Miss Fenno, rushed into her apartment. The general's room being barred, he determined to make what resistance he was able. Accordingly, as the assail: ants approached his apartment, he repeatedly discharged his !. a blunderbuss, and fusee. At length a ball from the kitchen broke his arm, and terminated the contest. The party, apprehensive of danger, now retired in haste, taking with them the wounded general, but leaving his wife and Miss Fenno, to emotions the most intense. After proceeding with some difficulty near a mile, General Wads: worth was put on a horse, j a mounted soldier, and being warned that silence alone would ensure his safety, the party at length reached the vessel, which immediately sailed for the fort. º Near the close of the day the party arrived with their REVOLUTION. 281 charge. General Wadsworth landed amidst the shouts of a multitude, which had assembled to see the man, who had justly excited their admiration, by his enterprises in that quarter, and, under a guard, was conducted to the officers' guard room. Here his wounds were dressed; a room in the officers' barracks was assigned him, and through the civility of General Campbell, the commandant of the fort, who often visited him, his situation was rendered as com- fortable as could be expected. General Wadsworth, however, was a prisoner and alone Nothing could supply the place of freedom, to which a spirit like his constantly aspired, or of domestic happiness, which, though a soldier of the most ardent stamp, he well knew how to appreciate. Added to this, his wound, during the first two weeks, had become so inflamed as to confine him entirely to his room. .” At the expiration of this time, he had the happiness to hear from his wife by means of an officer, bearing a flag of truce, who at his request had been despatched by General Campbell with a letter to her, and another to the governor of Massachusetts. The intelligence he received from Mrs. Wadsworth, of her safety, and especially of that of his little son, who he supposed had been killed the night he was taken prisoner—was peculiarly gratifying. So far from having been injured, his son had slept amidst all the horrors of the scene, and only knew of the transactions of the dreadful night, by the devastations he saw around him in the morning. 2. At the end of five weeks, when his wounds were nearly healed, the general requested the customary privilege of a parole. Circumstances, however, existed, which rendered it necessary to deny him, and he acquiesced. About this time Mrs. Wadsworth and Miss Fenno, under protection of a passport from General Campbell, visited him. The visit lasted ten days, to their mutual satisfaction. In the mean time, orders respecting him had arrived from the commanding general at New-York. Of the tenor of these orders, General Wadsworth was ignorant, but their unpropitious nature was indicated by the change of conduct and countenance in some of the officers. Miss Fenno had accidentally learned their import, but she carefully con- tealed her knowledge, until the moment of her departure, When, to prevent suspicion, she barely said, “General wºrſ. take care of yourself.” From the servants, 24* . -- * :- # *. 282 PERIoD v.–1775 to 1783. not long after, he learned that instead of being exchanged, he was to be sent to England. In the course of some days, Major Benjamin Burton, a brave officer, was conveyed as a prisoner to Bagaduce, and lodged in the same room with General Wadsworth. He confirmed the report of the servants respecting the trans- portation of the general to England, and learned, not long after, that he himself was destined to a -similar fate. The monitory caution of Miss Fenno was now explained, and the general plaimly saw the importance of attending to it. These officers were not long in deciding that they would uot cross the Atlantic; and though scarcely a ray of hope presented itself to encourage them, they nevertheless re- solved to attempt to escape. Bagaduce, on which the fort stands, is a peninsula of moderate extent, washed by considerable waters on every side, except the sandy-beach which connects it with the main land on the west. The fort stands on the middle of the peninsula. The prisoners were confined in a grated room in the officers' barracks. The walls of the fort, ex- clusively of the depth of the ditch surrounding it, were twenty feet high, with frasing on the top, and chevaux-de- frise below. Sentinels were stationed in every place in and about the fortress, where their presence could be sup- posed to be necessary. Escape, therefore, seemed almost in practicable. After several plans proposed by the prisoners for their escape, they settled at length upon the following. As the room in which they were confined was ceiled with boards, they determined to cut off one of these so as to admit their entrance. After passing through, they proposed to cree along one of the joists to § these boards were ºf and thus to pass over the room adjoining it, which belonged to the officers, until they should come to the middle entry, and then by a blanket, which was to be taken with them, to let themselves down in this entry. In case of being ob- served, they agreed upon several stratagems to be employ- ed, in order that their attempt might be crowned with suc- CºSS. * In agreement with this plan, after the sentinel had taken the required precaution in regard to the prisoners, and seen them in bed, Gen. Wadsworth arose, and attempted to make the necessary incision into the board with his knife. But he found the attempt useless, and hazardous, since it could be done neither with the necessary expedition, nor without REVOLUTION. . . . . noise. This part of the design was therefore abandoned, He, however, soon found means, through the agency of a soldier, who was his barber, to procure a gimblet, without ºns a suspicion as to the purpose for which he intend- d it. : : On the succeeding night, they made the attempt with their gimblet, but this also occasioned too much moise. They re- solved next to make the experiment in the day time; and although two sentinels, in walking the entry, every moment or two passed by their door, which had a glass window in t; and although they were exposed every hour to the in- .rusion of their servants, or of the officers of the fort, they succeeded in perforating the ceiling from time to time. The stratagem was simply this. As the sentinels were in the habit of pacing the entry backwards and forwards, the pri- soners would commence the same tour in their own room, being careful to keep time with them, and both to pass at the same instant by the glass door; but as the sentinels had to go twice the length the prisoners had, this afforded an. opportunity for one of the latter to be engaged with the gim- blet in the mean time, and then to join his companion as the sentinels came back. In this manner a sufficient number of holes were bored in the course of three weeks. The small spaces between the holes were cut with a pen-knife, except one at each corner, in order to hold the piece in its proper place, till they were ready finally to remove it. The wounds in the mean time were covered over with a paste made of chewed bread, resembling the color of the board, and the dust was carefully swept from the floor. All this was done without suspicion from any quarter. Their conveyance to New-York, or Halifax, and thence to England, was understood to be by a privateer, which was then on a cruise, but was soon expected to return. Their attention of course was arrested by every thing which they heard relative to this vessel, and they made every unsuspi- cious inquiry in their power, concerning the situation of the fort, the posting of the sentinels, and similar subjects. The information thus obtained, enabled Gen. Wadsworth, who had previously some knowledge of the place, to form a correct view of the whole ground. . . During this time they made what little preparations they Were able, as to provisions and other things, that related to their intended escape. At the end of three weeks they were all ready. The privateer was daily expected to return, 284 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. which would disconcert all their purposes, and they wished nothing more than such an opportunity as a dark and rainy night would afford, in order to their deliverance. During a whole week no such opportunity offered, and, together with this fact, some circumstances, tending to excite a belief that their design was suspected, occurred, and rendered their anxiety extreme. . At length the favorable occasion was presented A storm on the 18th of June brought on an unusual degree of dark- ness and rain. At about eleven o'clock the prisoners re- tired apparently to rest, while the sentinel was looking through the glass door. No sooner, however, were their lights extinguished, than they arose; their first object was to cut the corners of the board, through which they were to make their escape. An hour was spent in accomplishing this purpose, and as it was attended with considerable noise, it was not done without danger. Burton first passed through the aperture. His size ren- dered it a difficult attempt. The general, although smaller, found even greater difficulty, from the weakness of his arm. But the urgency of the case induced him to put forth every effort. By means of a chair, on which he stood, and a blanket fastened with a skewer put through the hole, he raised himself through. The noise made by these attempts, and even the cackling of the fowls that roosted above the rooms, were unheeded, being drowned by the torrents of rain pouring incessantly on the roof of the building. By agreement, when Burton had reached the middle en try, he was to wait for the general; the latter, however, º he had gained the place, was unable to find him, but judging from appearances that he had escaped through the door, he followed on. Passing partly round the building in order to gain the western side, he felt his way directly un- der the eves, lest he should strike against some person, an event to which he was exposed, in consequence of the extreme darkness. From this point he made his way towards the neighboring wall of the fort, but was unable to climb the bank until he had found out an oblique path. . Just as he had gained the place on the north bastion, where Burton and himself had agreed to cross the wall, the guard house door, on the opposite side of the fort, was thrown open, and the words, “Relief, turn out,” were dis- tinctly sounded. . At this instant he heard a scrambling in a contrary direction, which he knew must be made by his companion. This was a critical moment. The general REVOLUTION. was in danger of being trod on by the guard, as they came around on the top of the wall, and he barely prevented this catastrophe, by getting himself and his wet blanket upon the fraising, which was the outward margin of the wall. After the guard had passed on, by means of his blanket, fastened round a picket of the fraising, he let himself down as near the ground as the length of the blanket would ad- mit, and then let go his hold, and fell without injury. Having made several movements with great silence, in or- der to clear himself from the works connected with the fort, he at length found himself descending the declivity of the hill, into the open field. All this was done, not without ex- treme difficulty, owing to the lameness of his arm. No in- dications appeared, that he was as yet discovered. As the rain and darkness continued, he groped his way to an old guard house on the shore of the back cove. At this building he and his companion had agreed to meet, should they have been previously separated. , Burton, how- ever, after a long search, was not to be found. According- ly, the general prepared to cross the cove, and happily suc- ceeded, as the time was that of low water. It was now about two o'clock in the morning, and he had proceeded a mile and a half from the fort. His course lay up a sloping acclivity, which at the time happened to be overspread with trees, a circumstance that greatly impeded his progress. He proceeded a mile over the ground, till he reached the summit, where he found a road, which, however, he soon left for the woods, in order to make his way to the river. Here the day dawned, and he heard the reveille beat at the fort. At sun-rise he reached the eastern shore of the Pe- nobscot. Choosing, however, not to cross the river at that place, he continued his way still higher up at the foot of the bank, passing near the water, so as to have his steps washed by the tide. By this means he hoped to be secure from the blood-hounds kept at the fort. Having reached a place at a distance of seven miles from the fort, where it was necessary for him to cross the river, and where he found a canoe lying on the shore, he concluded to rest for a time, and dry his clothes. While in this situation, what was his joy to descry his friend Burton approaching him, in the very track which he himself had taken. . . The major, after having passed through the hole in the ceiling, immediately made }. way into the second entry, and concluding that his friend would be unable to pass through the hi, for want of assistance in the room, thought PERIoD v.–1775 to 1783. it best to complete his escape alone. He met with little dif ficulty till the door of the guard room was suddenly opened, and supposing that a discovery had taken place, i. imme- diately leaped from the wall; fortunately receiving no in jury, though his life was singularly exposed by the leap, he easily escaped into the open ground. Mistaking the ground he should have taken, Burton sud- denly found himself near a sentinel, who was one of a picket guard, stationed not far from the isthmus. As, however, he was not perceived, he found means silently to withdraw from his unwelcome neighbor, and entering the water on the side of the isthmus next the river, he passed over to the opposite side above the picket. This undertaking was ha- zardous in the extreme, and cost him an hour's excessive toil. Chilled and exhausted, he then took his way through the forest, which the general had taken before, and by this means rejoined him. The two friends entered the canoe, and as they were in the expectation of being pursued by the enemy, they pro- posed to cross the river obliquely. While executing this project, a barge belonging to the British came in sight, at some distance. Circumstances, however, favored the con- cealment of the officers, and by hard rowing they landed out of reach of their pursuers. For greater safety they abandoned the shore, and directed their course through the forests, towards the head of St. George's river. A compass which Burton had fortunately retained, was their guide. Though greatly incommoded ły showers, heat, and the ob- structions of a forest, they travelled twenty-five miles by Sun-Set. . They made less progress, however, the next day; and on the third day, General Wadsworth, from soreness, lame- ness, and fatigue, proposed to stop where he was, until his friend, by proceeding onward to the nearest settlement, could bring him relief. To this plan, however, Burton strenuous- ly objected. They then both proposed to refresh themselves with a little sleep. This they did in the heat of the day, and found the effect so beneficial, that they were invigora- ted to pursue their journey, which they finished at 6 o'clock, P. M., by reaching the settlements towards which they had directed their course. The inhabitants flocked around them with the strongest expressions of joy, and having formed themselves into a guard for their protection, con- ducted these officers to an inn, not far from the place where the general was taken prisoner. Parties of the enemy were REVOLUTION. iurking round in order to way-lay them, and they were saved from falling again into their hands, only by the de- fence which was so generously afforded them. Burton soon reached his family. General Wadsworth set out for Portland, where he expected to find Mrs. Wadsworth; but she and Miss Fenno had sailed for Boston, before his ar. rival. He immediately proceeded to join them at that place. On his arrival, he found that they had suffered much from the want of money and friends, besides being nearly shipwreck- ed on their way. The past, however, was forgotten, in the felicities of the present, and in gratitude to a kind Provi- dence, through which they had escaped perils both by sea and land.” Sec. 74. The Southern army, now placed un- der the command of Gates, the hero of Saratoga, Gen. Lincoln having been superseded, amounted to four thousand ; but of these, scarcely one thou- sand were regular troops, the rest consisting of militia, from North Carolina, Maryland, and Wir. ginia. As this army approached South Carolina, Lord Rawdon, who commanded on the frontier, under Lord Cornwallis, concentrated the royal forces, two thousand in number, at Camden, one hun- dred and twenty miles northwest from Charles- ton. Here Cornwallis, on learning the move- ments of the Americans, joined him. On the morning of the 16th of August, the two armies met, and a severe and general action en- sued, in which, through the unpardonable failure of the militia, the British gained a decided ad- Vantage. ~ . At the first onset, a large body of the Virginia militia, under a charge of the British infantry with fixed bayonets, threw down their arms, and fled. A considerable part of the North Carolina militia followed their unworthy exam- ple. But the continental troops evinced the most unyielding * Dwight's Travels. 288 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. firmness, and pressed forward with unusual ardor. Never did men *. themselves more honorably. They submit. ted only when forsaken by their brethren in arms, and when overpowered by numbers. In this battle, the brave Baron de Kalb, second in com- mand, at the head of the Marylanders, fell, covered with wounds, which he survived only a few days. De Kalb was a German by birth, and had formerly served in the armies of the French. In consideration of his distinguished merit, as an officer and soldier, congress resolved that a monu ment should be erected to his memory at Annapolis. g The battle of Camden was exceedingly bloody. The field of battle, the road and swamps, for some distance, were covered with wounded and slain. The number of Ameri- cans killed, although not certain, probably amounted to be- tween six and seven hundred, and the wounded and prison- ers to one thousand three hundred, or one thousand four hundred. The British stated their loss to be only three hundred and twenty-four, in killed and wounded; but it was probably much greater. . Sec. 75. “The disaster of the army, undee General Gates, overspread, at first, the face of American affairs, with a dismal gloom ; but the day of prosperity to the United States began, as will appear in the sequel, from that moment, to dawn. 3. . “Their prospects brightened, while those of their enemies were obscured by disgrace, broken by defeat, and, at last, covered with ruin. Elated ries, the conquerors grew more insolent and rapacious, while the real friends of independence became resolute and deter mined.” . Sec. 76. While the campaign of 1780 was thus filled up with important events in the southern 3.3%: department, it passed away, in the northern states, in successive disappointments, and reitera- ted distresses. In June, a body of five thousand of the enemy, under Gen. Kniphausen, ente red New Jersey, and Murder of Col. Ledyard. P. 310. REVOLUTION. 289 in addition to plundering the country, wantonly burnt several villages. On the arrival of this body at Connecticut Farms, a small settlement containing about a dozen houses and a church, they burnt the whole. At this place there resided a pres- byterian minister, by the name of Caldwell, who had taken a conspicuous part in the cause of freedom, and who had, of course, incurred the deep displeasure of Gen. Kniphau- sen. Supposing, however, that the general's resentment would be confined to him, and that his family would be safe, on the approach of the enemy he hastily withdrew, leaving his wife and children to their mercy. Col. Drayton had previously withdrawn the militia from the place, that there might be no pretext for enormities; but the British soldiers, in the American war, did not wait for pretexts to be cruel. Mrs. Caldwell was shot in the midst of her children, by a villain, who walked up to the window of the room in which she was sitting, and took deliberate aim with his musket. This atrocious act was attempted to be excused as an acci- dent, as a random shot; but the attempt at palliation served only to increase the crime. - … Sec. 77. Besides these predatory incursions, by Which the inhabitants suffered alarm, distress, and destruction of property, they suffered greatly, also, from the constantly diminishing value of their paper currency, and from unfavorable crops. The situation of Gen. Washington, often during the war embarrassing, had been distressing through the winter, in his encampment at Morristown. The cold was more in- tense than it had ever been known to be before in this cli- mate, within the memory of the oldest inhabitant. The winter, to this day, bears the distinctive epithet of the hard ºnter. . The army suffered extremely, and often had Wash- !ngton the prospect before him of being obliged to break up is encampment, and disband his soldiers. . The return of spring brought little alleviation to their distress. Great disorder pervaded the departments for sup- Plying the army. Abuses crept in, frauds were practised, and notwithstanding the poverty of the country, economy, on the part of the commissioners, was exiled. - In May, a committee from congress visited the army, and *Ported to that body an account of the distresses and dis- orders conspicuously prevalent. In particular, they stated, 25 --> 290 PERIoD v.–1775 to 1783. “that the army was unpaid for five months; that it seldom had more than six days' provisions in advance, and was, on several occasions, for sundry successive days, without meat; that the medical department had neither sugar, coffee, tea, chocolate, wine, nor spirituous liquors of any kind; and that every department of the army was without money, and had not even the shadow of credit left.” Sec. 78. But under all this tide of evils, there appeared no disposition, in public bodies, to pur- chase their relief by concession. They seemed, on the contrary, to rise in the midst of their dis- tresses, and to gain firmness and strength by the pressure of calamity. Sec. 79. Fortunately for the Americans, as it seemed, M. de Ternay arrived at Rhode Island July 10th, from France, with a squadron of seven sail of the line, five frigates, and five smaller armed vessels, with several transports, and six thousand men, all under command of Lieutenant General Count de Rochambeau. Great was the joy excited by this event, and high raised expec- tations were indulged from the assistance of S0 powerful a force against the enemy. But the British fleet, in our waters, was still superior, and that of the French, and the French army, were for a considerable time incapacitated from co-operating With the Americans, by being block. ed up at Rhode Island. . The arrival of the French fleet at Newport, was greeted by the citizens with every demonstration of joy. The town was illuminated, and congratulatory addresses were ex changed. As a symbol of friendship and affection for the allies, Gen. Washington recommended to the American of ficers, to wear black and white cockades, the ground to be of the first color, and the relief of the second. Sec. 80. The fortress of West Point, on the Hudson, sixty miles north of New-York, and its importance to the Americans, has already been REVOLUTION. º 291 noticed. Of this fortress, Gen. Arnold had soli- cited and obtained the command. Soon after as- suming the command, Arnold entered into nego- tiations with Sir Henry Clinton, to make such a disposition of the forces in the fortress, as that the latter might easily take possession of it by sur- prise. Fortunately for America, this base plot was seasonably discovered to prevent the ruin- ous consequences that must have followed. Ar- mold, however, escaped to the enemy, loaded with infamy and disgrace. Andre, the agent of the British in this negotiation, was taken, and justly expiated his crime on the gallows, as a spy. Major Andre, at this time adjutant general of the British army, was an officer extremely young—but high-minded, brave, and accomplished. He was transported in a vessel called the Vulture, up the North river, as near to West Point as was practicable, without exciting suspicion. On the 21st of September, at night, a boat was sent from the shore, to bring him. On its return, Arnold met him at the beach, without the posts of either army. Their business was not finished, till too near the dawn of day for Andre to return to the Vulture. He, therefore, lay concealed with- in the American lines. During the day, the Vulture found it necessary to change her position, and Andre, not being able now to get on board, was compelled to attempt his re- turn to New-York by land. Having changed his military dress for a plain coat, and receiving a passport from Arnold, under the assumed name of John Anderson, he passed the guards and outposts, with- out suspicion. On his arrival at Tarrytown, a village thirty miles north of New-York, in the vicinity of the first Bri- lish posts, he was met by three militia soldiers—John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert. He showed them his passport, and they suffered him to conti- nue his route. Immediately after this, one of these three º men, thinking that he perceived something singular in the Pºrson of the traveller, called him back. Andre asked them Where they were from ? “From down below,” they replied, intending to say, from New-York. Too frank to suspect * Snare, Andre immediately answered, “And so am I." 292 PERIod v.–1775 to 1783. Upon this, they arrested him, when he declared himself to be a British officer, and offered them his watch, and all the gold he had with him, to be released. These soldiers were poor and obscure, but they were not to be bribed. Re- solutely refusing his offers, they conducted him to Lieute- nant Col. Jameson, their commanding officer. Jameson injudiciously permitted Andre, still calling him self Anderson, to write to Arnold, who immediately escap. ed on board the Vulture, and took refuge in New-York. Washington, on his way to head quarters, from Connec- ticut—where he had been to confer with Count de Rocham, beau—providentially happened to be at West Point, just at this time. After taking measures to insure the safety of the fort, he appointed a board, of which Gen. Greene was president, to decide upon the condition and punishment of Andre. After a patient hearing of the case, September 29th, in which every feeling of kindness, liberality, and generous sympathy, was strongly evinced, the board, upon his own confession, unanimously pronounced Andre a spy, and de- clared, that agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, he ought to suffer death. Major Andre had many friends in the American army, and even Washington would have spared him, had duty to his country permitted. Every possible effort was made by Sir Henry Clinton in his favor, but it was deemed impor- tant that the decision of the board of war should be car- ried into execution. When Major Andre was apprised of the sentence of death, he made a last appeal, in a letter to Washington, that he might be shot, rather than die on a gibbet. “Buoyed above the terror of death,” said he, “by the consciousness of a life devoted to honorable pursuits, and stained with no action that can give me remorse, I trust that the request I make to your excellency at this serious period, and which is to soften my last moments, will not be rejected. Sympathy towards a soldier will surely induce your excellency, and a military friend, to adapt the mode of my death to the feelings of a man of honor. Let me hope, sir, that if aught in my character impresses you with es: teem towards me, as a victim of policy and resentment, I shall experience the operation º those feelings in your breast, º being informed that I am not to die on a gibbet." This letter of Andre roused the sympathies of Wºlff ton, and had he only been concerned, the prisoner wou d REVOLUTION. 293 have been pardoned and released. But the interests of his country were at stake, and the sternness of justice demanded that private feelings should be sacrificed. Upon consulting his officers, on the propriety of Major Andre's request, to receive the death of a soldier, to be shot, it was deemed necessary to deny it, and to make him an example. On the 2d of October, this unfortunate young man expired on the gallows, while foes and friends universally lamented his untimely end. As a reward to Paulding, Williams, and Van Wert, for their virtuous and patriotic conduct, congress voted to each of them an annuity of two hundred dollars, and a silver medal, on one side of which, was a shield with this inscrip- tion—“fidelity,”—and on the other, the following motto, “vincit amor patria”—the love of country conquers. Arnold, the miserable wretch, whose machinations led to the melancholy fate Andre experienced, escaped to New- York, where, as the price of his dishonor, he received the commission of brigadier general, and the sum of ten thou- sand pounds sterling. This last boon was the grand secret of Arnold's fall from virtue; his vanity and extravagance had led him into expenses which it was neither in the pow- er nor will of congress to support. He had involved him- self in debt, from which he saw no hope of extricating himself; and his honor, therefore, was bartered for British gold. Sec. 81. General Washington, having learned Whither Arnold had fled, deemed it possible still to take him, and to bring him to the just reward of his treachery. To accomplish an object so desirable, and, at the same time, in so doing, to Save Andre, Washington devised a plan, which, although it ultimately failed, evinced the capa- city of his mind, and his unwearied ardor for his country's good. Having matured the plan, Washington sent to Major Lee !o repair to head quarters, at Tappan, on the Hudson. “I aye sent for you,” said Gen. Washington, “in the expec- lation that you have some one in your corps, who is willing 19 undertake a delicate and hazardous project. Whoever Somes forward will confer great obligation upon me per: *onally, and, in behalf of the United States, I will reward 294 PERIod v.–1775 to 1783. him amply. No time is to be lost; he must proceed, if possible, to-night. I intend to seize Arnold, and save Andre.” Major Lee named a serjeant major of his corps, by the name of Champe—a native of Virginia, a man full of bone and muscle—with a countenance grave, thoughtful, and taciturn—of tried courage, and inflexible perseverance. Champe was sent for by Major Lee, and the plan pro- posed. This was for him to desert—to escape to New- York—to appear friendly to the enemy—to watch Arnold, and, upon some fit opportunity, with the assistance of some , one whom Champe could trust, to seize him, and conduct him to a place on the river, appointed, where boats should be in readiness to bear them away. Champe listened to the plan attentively—but, with the spirit of a man of honor and integrity, replied—“that it was not danger nor difficulty, that deterred him from im- mediately accepting the proposal, but the ignominy of de- sertion, and the hypocrisy of enlisting with the enemy ſ” To these objections, Lee replied, that although he would appear to desert, yet as he obeyed the call of his commander in chief, his departure could not be considered as criminal, and that, if he suffered in reputation, for a time, the matter would one day be explained to his credit. As to the second objection, it was urged, that to bring such a man as Arnold to justice—loaded with guilt as he was—and to save Andre —so young—so accomplished—so beloved—to achieve so much good in the cause of his country—was more than suf. ficient to balance a wrong, existing only in appearance. The objections of Champe were at length surmounted, and he accepted the service. It was now eleven o'clock at might. With his instructions in his pocket, the sergeant returned to camp, and, taking his cloak, valise, and orderly book, drew his horse from the picket and mounted, putting himself upon fortune. . , Scarcely had half an hour elapsed, before Capt. Carnes, the officer of the day, waited upon Lee, who was vainly at: tempting to rest, and informed him, that one of the patrol had fallen in with a dragoon, who, being challenged, put spurs to his horse and escaped. Lee, hoping to conceal the flight of Champe, or at least to delay pursuit, complained of fatigue, and told the captain that the patrol had probably mistaken a countryman for a dragoon. Carnes, however, was not thus to be quieted; and he withdrew to assemble his corps. On examination, it was found that Champe was REVOLUTION, 295 absent. The captain now returned, and acquainted Lee with the discovery, adding, that he had detached a party to pursue the deserter, and begged the major's written orders. After making as much delay as practicable, without ex- citing suspicion, Lee delivers his orders—in which he di- rected the party to take Champe if possible. “Bring him alive,” said he, “that he may suffer in the presence of the army; but kill him if he resists, or if he escapes after be- ing taken.” A shower of rain fell soon after Champe's departure, which enabled the pursuing dragoons to take the trail of his horse, his shoes, in common with those of the horses of the army, being made in a peculiar form, and each having a private mark, which was to be seen in the path. Middleton, the leader of the pursuing party, left the camp a few minutes past twelve, so that Champe had the start of but little more than an hour—a period by far shorter than had been contemplated. During the night, the dragoons were often delayed in the necessary halts to examine the road; but, on the coming of morning, the impression of the horse's shoes was so apparent, that they pressed on with rapidity. Some miles above Bergen, a village three miles north of New-York, on the opposite side of the Hudson, on ascending a hill, Champe was descried, not more than half a mile distant. Fortunately, Champe descried his pursuers at the same moment, and, conjecturing their object, put spurs to his horse, with the hope of escape. . By taking a different road, Champe was, for a time, lost sight of but, on approaching the river, he was again des- cried. Aware of his danger, he now lashed his valise, containing his clothes and orderly book, to his shoulders, and prepared himself to plunge into the river, if necessary. Swift was his flight, and swift the pursuit. Middleton and his party were within a few hundred yards, when Champe threw himself from his horse and plunged into the river, calling aloud upon some British galleys, at no great distance, for help. A boat was instantly despatched to the sergeant's assistance, and a fire commenced upon the pursuers. Champe was taken on board, and soon af. ter carried to New-York, with a letter from the captain of the galley, stating the past scene, all of which he had wit nessed. ; : The pursuers having recovered the sergeant's horse and cloak, returned to camp, where they arrived about three o'clock the next day. On their appearance with the well PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. known horse, the soldiers made the air resound with the acclamations that the scoundrel was killed. The agony of Lee, for a moment, was past description, lest the faithful, honorable, intrepid Champe, had fallen. But the truth soon relieved his fears, and he repaired to Washington to impart to him the success, thus far, of his plan. . Soon after the arrival of Champe in New-York, he was sent to Sir Henry Clinton, who treated him kindly, but de- tained him more than an hour in asking him questions, to answer some of which, without exciting suspicion, required all the art the sergeant was master of. He succeeded, how- ever, and Sir Henry gave him a couple of guineas, and re- commended him to Arnold, who was wishing to procure American recruits. Arnold received him kindly, and pro- posed to him to join his legion; Champe, however, express- ed his wish to retire from war; but assured the general, that if he should change his mind, he would enlist. Champe found means to communicate to Lee an account of his adventures; but, unfortunately, he could not succeed in taking Arnold, as was wished, before the execution of Andre. Ten days before Champe brought his project to a conclusion, Lee received from him his final communica- tion, appointing the third subsequent night for a party of dragoons to meet him at Hoboken, opposite New-York, when he hoped to deliver Arnold to the officers. Champe had enlisted into Arnold's legion, from which time he had every opportunity he could wish, to attend to the habits of the general. He discovered that it was his custom to return home about twelve every night, and that, previously to going to bed, he always visited the garden. }. this visit, the conspirators were to seize him, and, being pºrated with a gag, they were to apply the same instantlv. Adjoining the house in which Arnold resided, and in which it was designed to seize and gag him, Champe had taken off several of the palings and replaced them, so that with ease, and without noise, he could readily open his way to the adjoining alley. Into this alley he intended to con- vey his prisoner, aided by his companion, one of two asso- ciates, who had been introduced by the friend, to whom Champe had been originally made known by letter from the commander in chief, and with whose aid and counsel. he had so far conducted the enterprise. His other associ- ate was, with the boat, prepared at one of the wharves on the Hudson river, to receive the party. REVOLUTION. 297 Champe and his friend intended to place themselves each under Arnold's shoulder, and thus to bear him through the most unfrequented alleys and streets to the boat, represent- ing Arnold, in case of being questioned, as a drunken sol- dier, whom they were conveying to the guard-house. When arrived at the boat, the difficulties would be all surmounted, there being no danger nor obstacle in passing to the Jersey shore. These particulars, as soon as made known to Lee, were communicated to the commander in chief, who was highly gratified with the much desired in- telligence. He desired Major Lee to meet Champe, and to take care that Arnold should not be hurt. The day arrived, and Lee, with a party of accoutered horses, (one for Arnold, one for the sergeant, and the third for his associate, who was to assist in securing Arnold,) left the camp, never doubting the success of the enterprise, from the tenor of the last received communication. The party reached Hoboken about midnight, where they were con- cealed in the adjoining wood—Lee, with three dragoons, stationing himself near the shore of the river.—Hour after hour passed, but no boat approached. At length the day broke, and the major retired to his party, and, with his led horses, returned to the camp, where he proceeded to head quarters to inform the general of the much lamented disappointment, as mortifying, as inexplica- ble. Washington, having perused Champe's plan and com- munication, had indulged the presumption, that, at length, the object of his keen and constant pursuit was sure of ex- ecution, and did not dissemble the joy which such a convic- tion produced. He was chagrined at the issue, and appre- hended that his faithful sergeant must have been detected in the last scene of his tedious and difficult enterprise. In a few days, Lee received an anonymous letter from Champe's patron and friend, informing him, that on the day preceding the night fixed for the execution of the plot, Arnold had removed his quarters to another part of the town, to superintend the embarkation of troops, preparing, as was rumored, for an expedition to be directed by him- self; and that the American legion, consisting chiefly of American deserters, had been transferred from their bar- racks to one of the transports, it being apprehended that if left on shore, until the expedition was ready, many of them might desert. . § 3. Thus it happened that John Champe, instead of crossing the Hudson .#. night, was safely deposited on board one 298 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. of the fleet of transports, from whence he never departed, until the troops under Arnold landed in Virginia. Nor was he able to escape from the British army, until after the junction of i. Cornwallis at Petersburg, when he de- serted; and, proceeding high up into Virginia, he passed into North Carolina, near the Saura towns, and, keeping in the friendly districts of that state, safely joined the army soon after it had passed the Congaree, in pursuit of Lord Rawdon. His appearance excited extreme surprise among his for- mer comrades, which was not a little increased, when they saw the cordial reception he met with from the late major, now Lieutenant Col. Lee. His whole story was soon known to the corps, which reproduced the love and re- spect of officers and soldiers, heretofore invariably enter- tained for the sergeant, heightened by universal admiration of his late daring and arduous attempt. Champe was introduced to Gen. Greene, who very cheer- fully complied with the promise made by the commander in chief, so far as in his power; and, having provided the sergeant with a good horse and money for his journey, sent him to Gen. Washington, who munificently anticipated eve § desire of the sergeant, and presented him with a dis- charge from further service, lest he might, in the vicissi- tudes of war, fall into the hands of the enemy, when, if recognized, he was sure to die on a gibbet. We shall only add, respecting the after life of this inter. esting adventurer, that when Gen. Washington was called by President Adams, in 1798, to the command of the army, prepared to defend the country against French hostility, he sent to Lieutenant Col. Lee, to inquire for Champe, being determined to bring him into the field at the head of a com: pany of infantry. Lee sent to Loudon county, Virginia, where Champe settled after his discharge from the army; when he learned, that the gallant soldier had removed to Kentucky, where he soon after died.” Sec. 82. The year 1781 opened with an event extremely afflicting to General Washington, and which, for a time, seriously endangered the Ame. rican army. This was the revolt of the whole Pennsylvania line of troops, at Morristown, to the number of one thousand three hundred. The lºgº & 3. . . . . . * Lee's Memoirs. & REVOLUTION. 299 cause of this mutiny was want of pay, clothing, and provisions. Upon examination of the grie- vances of the troops, by a committee from con- gress, their complaints were considered to be founded in justice. Upon their being redressed, the troops, whose time of service had expired, returned home, and the rest cheerfully repaired again to camp. Gen. Wayne, who commanded these troops, and who was greatly respected by them, used every exertion to quiet them, but in vain. In the ardor of remonstrance with them, he cocked his pistol, and turned towards them. Instantly, an hundred bayonets were directed towards him, and the men cried out, “we love you, we respect you; but you are a dead man, if you fire. Do not mistake us; we are not going to the enemy. On the contrary, were they now to . come out, you should see us fight under your orders, with as much resolution and alacrity as ever.” Leaving the camp, the mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton. Thither, Sir Henry Clinton, who had heard of the revolt, sent agents to induce them to come over to the British, with the promise of large rewards. But these soldiers loved their country's cause too well to listen to proposals so reproachful. They were suffering privations which could no longer be sustained; but they spurned, with disdain, the offer of the enemy. They also seized the agents of the British, and nobly delivered them up to Gen. Wayne to be treated as spies. Sec. 83. In the midst of these troubles, arising from discontents of the troops, news arrived of great depredations in Virginia, by Arnold, who had left New-York for the south, with one thou- Sand six hundred men, and a number of armed Vessels. Extensive outrages were committed by these troops in that part of the country. Large quantities of tobacco, salt, rum, &c., were destroy- ed. In this manner did Arnold show the change of spirit which had taken place in his breas and his fidelity to his new engagements. 300 PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. Upon receiving news of these depredations, at the request of General Washington, a French squadron, from Rhode Island, was sent to cut off Arnold's retreat. Ten Of his vessels Were de- stroyed, and a forty-four gun ship was captured. Shortly after this, an engagement took place off the Capes of Virginia, between the French and English squadrons, which terminated so far to the advantage of the English, that Arnold was saved from imminent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated countrymen. Sec. 84. After the unfortunate battle at Cam den, August 16th, 1780, congress thought proper to remove Gen. Gates, and to appoint Gen. Greene in his place. In December, 1780, Greene assumed the command. The army at this time was re- duced to two thousand men, more than half of whom were militia, and all were miserably fed and clothed. . With this force, Gen. Greene took the field, against a superior regular force, flushed with successive victories through a whole campaign. Soon after taking the command, he divided his force, and, with one part, sent Gen. Morgan to the western extremity of South Carolina. At this time, Lord Cornwallis was nearly pre- pared to invade North Carolina. Unwilling to leave such an enemy as Morgan in the rear, he dispatched Col. Tarleton to engage Gen. Morgan, and “to push him to the utmost.” Sec. 85. January 17th, 1781, these two de- tachments met, when was fought the spirited bat- tle of the Cowpens, in which the American arms signally triumphed. . In this memorable battle, the British lost upwards of one hundred killed, among whom were ten commissioned offi: sers, and two hundred wounded. More than five hundred *º * *º 2-º 2: gº zz § →|（ } +2） §§ § ¶√º. }}ſaeſae， c; P. 291. of Arnold and Andre 3. l/l Meet . 291. P apture of Andro. C REVOLUTION. 301 prisoners fell into the hands of the Americans, besides two pieces of artillery, twelve standards, eight hundred muskets, thirty-five baggage wagons, and one hundred dragoon horses; the loss of the Americans was no more than twelve killed, and sixty wounded. The victory of the Cowpens must be reckoned as one of the most brilliant achieved during the revolutionary war. The force of Morgan hardly amounted to five hundred, while that of his adversary exceeded one thousand. Morgan's brigade were principally militia, while Tarleton command- ed the flower of the British army. Sec. 86. Upon receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's defeat, Cornwallis abandoned the in- vasion of North Carolina for the present, and marched in pursuit of Gen. Morgan. Greene, Suspecting his intentions, hastened With his army to join Morgan. This junction was at length effected, at Guilford Court-House, after a fatiguing march, in which Cornwallis nearly overtook him, and was prevented only by the obstruction of a river. : After his junction with Morgan, Gen. Greene, with his troops and baggage, crossed the river Dan, and entered Virginia, again narrowly esca- ping the British, who were in close pursuit. . Sec. 87. Satisfied with having driven Greene from North Carolina, Cornwallis retired to Hills- borough, where, erecting the royal standard, he issued his proclamation, inviting the loyalists to join him. Many accepted his invitation. At the Same time, he dispatched Tarleton, with four hundred and fifty men, to secure the countenance of a body of loyalists, collected between the Hawe and Deep rivers. - Sec. 88. Apprehensive of Tarleton's success, Gen. Greene, on the 18th of February, recrossed the Dan into Carolina, and dispatched Generals Pickens and Lee to watch the movements of th - 26 -- 302 PERIOD v.–1775 To 1783. enemy. These officers were unable to bring Tarleton to an engagement. General Greene, having now received a reinforcement, making his army four thousand five hundred strong, con- centrated his forces, and directed his march to- wards Guilford Court-House, whither Lord Corn- wallis had retired. Here, on the 8th of March, a general engage- ment took place, in which victory, after alter- nately passing to the banners of each army, final ly decided in favor of the British. The British loss, in this battle, exceeded five hundred in killed and wounded, among whom were several of the most distinguished officers. The American loss was about four hundred, in killed and wounded, of which more than three fourths fell upon the continentals. Though the numerical force of Gen. Greene nearly doubled that of Cornwallis, yet, when we consider the difference between these forces, the shameful conduct of the North Carolina militia, who fled at the first fire, the desertion of the second Maryland regi- ment, and that a º of reserve was not brought into ac- tion, it will appear, that our numbers, actually engaged, but little exceeded that of the enemy. Sec. 89. Notwithstanding the issue of the above battle, Gen. Greene took the bold resolution of leading back his forces to South Carolina, and of attacking the enemy's strong post at Camden, in that state. Accordingly, on the 9th of April, he put his troops in motion, and on the 20th, en camped at Logtown, within sight of the ene- mies' works. Lord Rawdon, at this time, held the command at Camden, and had a force of only nine hundred men. The army of General Greene—a detachment having been made for another expedition under Gen. Lee—amounted scarcely to twelve hundred men of all classes. On the 25th, Lord Rawdon drew out his forces, and the two armies engaged. For a season, vic- REVOLUTION. 303 tory seemed inclined to the Americans, but, in the issue, Gen. Greene found himself obliged to retreat. The American loss, in killed, wounded, and missing, was two hundred and sixty-eight; the English loss was nearly equal. The failure of the victory, in this battle, was not at- tributable, as in some cases, to the flight of the militia, when danger had scarcely begun; but General Greene ex- perienced the mortification of seeing a regiment of veterans give way to an inferior force, when every circumstance was in their favor—the very regiment, too, which, at the battle of the Cowpens, behaved with such heroic bravery. Sec. 90. Although the British arms gained the victory of Camden, the result of the whole was favorable to the American cause. Gen. Lee, with a detachment dispatched for that purpose, while Greene Was marching against Camden, took pos- Session of an important post at Mottes, near the confluence of the Congaree and Santee rivers. This auspicious event was followed by the evacu- ation of Camden by Lord Rawdon, and of the whole line of British posts, with the exception of Ninety-Six and Charleston. Sec. 91. Ninety-Six, one hundred and forty- Seven miles northwest from Charleston, was gar- risoned by five hundred and sixty men. Against this post, after the battle of Camden, Gen. Greene took up his march, and, on the 22d of May, sat down before it. Soon after the siege of it had been commenced, intelligence arrived that Lord Rawdon had been reinforced by troops from Ire- land, and was on his march, with two thousand men, for its relief. Greene now determined up- on an assault, but in this he failed, with a loss of one hundred and fifty men. & Soon after his arrival at Ninety-Six, Lord Raw- don deemed it expedient to evacuate this post, Retiring himself to Charleston, his army en- 304 period v.–1775 to 1783 camped at the Eutaw Springs, forty miles from Charleston. Sec. 92. Gen. Greene, having retired to the high hills of Santee, to spend the hot and sickly season, in September approached the enemy at the Eutaw Springs. On the morning of the 8th, he advanced upon him, and the battle between the two armies became general. The contest was sustained with equal bravery on both sides; victory seemed to decide in favor of neither. The British lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, about one thousand one hundred. The loss of the Americans was five hundred and fifty-five. Sec. 93. The battle of the Eutaw Springs was the last general action that took place in South Carolina, and nearly finished the war in that quarter. The enemy now retired to Charleston. Thus closed the campaign of 1781, in South Carolina. Few commanders have ever had greater difficulties to en- counter than Gen. Greene; and few have ever, with the same means, accomplished so much. Though never so de- cisively victorious, yet the battles which he fought, either from necessity or choice, were always so well managed as to result to his advantage. Not unmindful of his eminent services, congress present- ed him with a British standard, and a gold medal, emble: matical of the action at the Eutaw Springs, which restored a sister state to the American union. Sec. 94. After the battle of Guilford, between Greene and Cornwallis, noticed above, the latter, leaving South Carolina in charge of Lord Raw- don, commenced his march towards Petersburg, in Virginia, where he arrived on the 20th of May. Having received several reinforcements, he found himself with an army of eight thou- sand, and indulged the pleasing anticipations that Virginia would soon be made to yield to his arms. ~ 3. §§. . . . . . . 3 REVOLUTION. 305 Early in the spring, Gen. Washington had de- tached the Marquis de Lafyette, with three thousand men, to co-operate with the French fleet, in Virginia, in the capture of Arnold, who was committing depredations in that state. On the failure of this expedition, Lafayette march- ed back as far as the head of Elk river. Here he received orders to return to Virginia, to op- pose the British. On his return, hearing of the advance of Cornwallis towards Petersburg, twenty miles below Richmond, he hastened his march to prevent, if possible, the junction of CCrnwallis, with a reinforcement, under General Phillips. In this, however, he failed. The junction being effected at Petersburg, Cornwallis moved towards James' river, which he crossed, with the intention of forcing the marquis to a battle. Prudence forbad the marquis risking an en- gagement, with an enemy of more than twice his force. He therefore retreated, and, not- withstanding the uncommon efforts of his lord- ship to prevent it, he effected a junction with General Wayne, who had been dispatched by Washington, with eight hundred Pennsylvania militia, to his assistance. After this reinforce- ment, the disproportion between himself and his adversary was still too great to permit him to think of battle. He continued his retreat, there- fore, displaying, in all his manoeuvres, the high- est prudence hile these things were transpiring in Virginia, matters of high moment seemed to be in agitation in the north, which, not long af- ter, were fully developed. - º Early in M 2 May, 1781, a plan of the whole cam. 26* 306 PERIod v.–1775 to 1783. paign had been arranged by Gen. Washington, in consultation, at Wethersfield, Connecticut, with Generals Knox and Du Portail, on the part of the Americans, and Count de Rochambeau, on the part of France. The grand project of the season was to lay siege to New-York, in concert with a French fleet, expected on the coast in August. In the prosecution of this plan, the French troops were marched from Rhode Island, and joined Gen. Washington, who had concentrated his forces at Kingsbridge, fifteen miles above New-York. All things were preparing for a vigorous siege, and, towards this strongest hold of the enemy, the eyes of all were intently di- rected. { In this posture of things, letters addressed to Gen. Washington, informed him that the ex- pected French fleet, under the Count de Grasse, would soon arrive in the Chesapeake, and that this, instead of New-York, was the place of its destination. Disappointed in not having the co-operation of such a force; disappointed also in not receiv- ing the full quota of militia, which had been or- dered from New-England and New-Jersey; and, moreover, learning that Clinton had been rein- forced in New-York, by the arrival of three thou- sand Germans; Washington was induced to change the plan of operations, and to direct his attention to Cornwallis, who, from pursuing the Marquis de Lafayette, had retired to Yorktown, near the mouth of York river, and had fortified that place. is . . . . . . . Sec. 96. Having decided upon this measure, on the 19th of July he drew off his forces, and , Revolution. 307 commenced his march, at the same time strong- ly impressing Clinton, by every art in his pow- er, that an attack would soon be made upon New-York. So successfully was this deception practised, that Washington was some distance on his way towards Wirginia, before Clinton sus- pected that his object was any other than to draw him from New-York, to fight him in the field, with superior forces. Having halted at Philadelphia a few days, the army continued its march to the head of Elk river, whence it embarked for Williamsburg, then the head quarters of the Marquis de Lafay- ette, where it arrived September 25th. Gen. Washington and Count de Rochambeau preceded the troops ten days, and, to their great joy, found that the Count de Grasse had entered the Capes on the 30th of the preceding month, with twenty-eight sail, and three thou- Sand troops. . On the arrival of these two generals at Wil- liamsburg, a vessel was in readiness to convey them on board the Wille de Paris, the flag-ship of the Count de Grasse, where a council was held, to determine on future operations. . Sec. 97. These things being settled, the com- bined armies, amounting to twelve thousand men, moved upon Yorktown and Gloucester, September 30th, and the Count de Grasse, with his fleet, proceeded up to the mouth of York river, to prevent Cornwallis either from retreat- 'ng, or receiving assistance. . Yorktown is a small village on the south side of York ºver, whose southern banks are high, and in whose waters a. ship of the line may ride in safety. Gloucester Point is "Piece of land on the opposite shore, projecting far into the ºver. Both these posts were occupied by Cornwallis– 308 PERIOD v.–1775 'ro 1783. the main body of the army being at York, under the Im- mediate command of his lordship, and a detachment of six hundred at Gloucester Point, under Lieut. Col. Tarleton. On the 6th of October, Washington's heavy ordnance, &c., arrived, and the siege was com- menced in form. Seldom, if ever, during the revolutionary struggle, did the American com- mander in chief, or his troops, appear before the enemy with more cool determination, or pursue him with more persevering ardor, than at the siege of Yorktown. With the fall of Cornwal- lis, it was perceived that the hopes of Great Bri- tain, successfully to maintain the contest, must nearly expire; with this in prospect, there was no Wavering of purpose, and no intermission of toil. N. On the 19th of October, the memorable victory over Cornwallis was achieved, and his whole army was surrendered, amounting to more than seven thousand prisoners of war, together with a park of artillery of one hundred and sixty pieces, the greater part of which were brass. Articles of capitulation being mutually signed and ratifi. ed, Gen. Lincoln was appointed, by the commander in chief, to receive the submission of the royal army, in the same manner in which, eighteen months before, Cornwallis had received that of the Americans at Charleston. The spectacle is represented as having been impressive and affecting. The road through which the captive army marched was lined with spectators, French and American. On one side the commander in chief, surrounded with his suite, and the American staff, took his station; on the other side, opposite to him, was the Count de Rochambeau, in the like manner attended. . The captive army approached, moving slowly in column, with grace and precision. Universal silence was observe amidst the vast concourse, and the utmost decency prevail. ed; exhibiting an awful sense of the vicissitudes of human , mingled with commiseration for the unhappy. very eye was now turned, searching for #. British REVOLUTION. commander in chief, anxious to look at the man, heretofore so much the object of their dread. All were disappointed. Cornwallis, unable to bear up against the humiliation of marching at the head of his garrison, constituted General O'Hara his representative, on the occasion. The post of Gloucester, falling with that of York, was delivered up the same day, by Lieut. Col. Tarleton. . At the termination º the siege, the besieging army amounted to sixteen thousand. The British force was put down at seven thousand one hundred and seven, of which only four thousand and seven rank and file are stated to have been fit for duty. Sec. 98. Five days after the surrender of Corn wallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his appearance off the Capes of Wirginia, with a reinforcement of seven thousand men; but, receiving intelli- gence of his lordship's fate, he returned to New- York. - Cornwallis, in his dispatches to Sir Henry, more than hinted that his fall had been produced by a too firm reliance on promises, that no pains were taken to fulfil. Clinton had promised Cornwallis that this auxiliary force should leave New-York on the 5th of October, but, for reasons never explained, it did not sail until the 19th, the very day that decided the fate of the army. 3. Sec. 99. Nothing could exceed the joy of the American people, at this great and important vic- tory over Lord Cornwallis. Exultation broke forth from one extremity of the country to the other. The remembrance of the past gave place in all minds to the most brilliant hopes. It was confidently anticipated, that the affair of York- town would rapidly hasten the acknowledgment of American independence—an event for which the people had been toiling and bleeding through S0 many campaigns. . In all parts of the United States, solemn festivals and re- Joicings celebrated the triumph of American fortune. The ºames of Washington, Rochambeau, Grasse, and La- fayette, resounded every where. To the unanimous ac- 310 . PERIoD v.–1775 To 1783. claim of the people, congress joined the authority of its re- solves. . It addressed thanks to the generals, officers, and soldiers—presented British colors—ordered the erection of a marble column—and went into procession to church, to render public thanksgiving to God for the recent victory. The 30th of December was appointed as a day of national thanksgiving. Sec. 100. While the combined armies were advancing to the siege of Yorktown, an excur- sion was made from New-York, by Gen. Ar- nold, against New-London, in his mative state. The object of this expedition seems to have been, to draw away a part of the American forces; Sir Henry Clinton knowing but too well, that if they were left at liberty to push the siege of Yorktown, the blockaded army must inevitably Surrender. - This expedition was signalized by the great- est atrocities. Fort Trumbull, on the west, and Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river Thames, below New-London, were taken, and the greater part of that town was burnt. At Fort Trumbull, little or no resistance was made; but Fort Griswold was defended, for a time, with great bravery and resolution. After the fort was carried, a British offi- cer entering, inquired who commanded. Col. Ledyard an- swered, “I did, but you do now”—at the same time pre- senting his sword. The officer immediately plunged the sword into his bosom. A general massacre now took place, as well of those who surrendered as of those who resisted, which continued until nearly all the garrison were either killed or wounded. Sixty dwelling houses, and eighty-four stores, in New-London, were reduced to ashes. Sec. 101. The fall of Cornwallis may be con- sidered as substantially closing the war. A few posts of importance were still held by the British —New-York, Charleston, and Savannah—but all other parts of the country, which they had pos- sessed, were recovered into the power of con- REVOLUTION. 3. 3: 3. | 1 gress. A few skirmishes alone indicated the Continuance of war. A part of the French army, soon after the cap- ture of Cornwallis, re-embarked, and Count de Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count Ro- chambeau cantoned his army for the winter, 1782, in Virginia, and the main body of the Americans returned, by the way of the Chesa- peake, to their former position on the Hudson. Sec. 102. From the 12th of December, 1781, to the 4th of March, 1782, motion after motion was made in the British parliament, for putting an end to the war in America. On this latter day, the commons resolved, “ that the house would consider as enemies to his majesty, and to the country, all those who should advise, or attempt, the farther prosecution of offensive war, on the C0ntinent of North America.” . Sec. 103. On the same day, the command of his majesty's forces in America was taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir Guy Carle ton, who was instructed to promote the wishes of Great Britain, for an accommodation with the United States. In accordance with these instructions, Sir Guy Carleton endeavored to open a correspondence With congress, and with this view sent to Gen. Washington to solicit a passport for his secretary. But this was refused, since congress would enter into no negotiations but in concert with his most Christian Majesty. . . . . . . . . . . . . ...º . Sec. 104. The French court, on receiving intel. ligence of the surrender of Cornwallis, pressed "pon congress the appointment of commissioners for negotiating peace with Great Britain. Ac- 312 PERIOD v.--1775 To 1783. J. ay, and Henry Laurens, were appointed. These commissioners met Mr. Fitzherbert and Mr. Os- wald, on the part of Great Britain, at Paris, and provisional articles of peace between the two countries were signed, November 30th, 1782. The definitive treaty was signed on the 30th of Sep- tember, 1783. . & Although the definitive treaty was not signed until September, there had been no act of hos- tility between the two armies, and a state of peace had actually existed from the commence. ment of the year 1783. A formal proclamation of the cessation of hostilities was made through the army on the 19th of April, Savannah was evacuated in July, New-York in November, and Charleston in the following month. Sec. 105. The third of November was fixed upon by congress, for disbanding the army of the United States. On the day previous, Washington issued his farewell orders, and bid an affection- ate adieu to the soldiers, who had fought and bled by his side. After mentioning the trying times through which he had passed, and the unexampled patience which, under every circumstance of suffering, his army had evinced, he passed to the glorious prospects opening before them and their country—and then bade them adieu in the following words: “Being now to conclude these his last public orders, to take his ultimate leave in a short time of the military character, and to bid a final adieu to the armies he has so long had the honor to command, he can only again offer in their be: half, his recommendations to their grateful country, and his prayer to the God of armies. - “May ample justice be done them here, and may the choicest favor, both here and hereafter, attend those, who, under the divine auspices, have secured innumerable bless. ings for others! With these wishes, and this benediction, the commander in chief is about to retire from service. Th" REVOLUTION. 313 curtain of separation will soon be drawn, and the military scene to him will be closed for ever.” Sec. 106. Soon after taking leave of the army, Gen. Washington was called to the still more painful hour of separation from his officers, greatly endeared to him by a long Series of com- mon Sufferings and dangers. The officers having previously assembled in New-York for the purpose, General Washington now joined them, and calling for a glass of wine, thus addressed them: “With a heart full of love and gratitude, I now take my leave of you. I most devoutly wish that your latter days may be as pros- perous and happy, as your former ones have been glorious and honorable.” Having thus affectionately addressed them, he now took each by the hand and bade him farewell. Followed by them to the side of the Hudson, he entered a barge, and, while tears rolled down his cheeks, he turned towards the com- panions of his glory, and bade them a silent adieu. . Sec. 107. December 23, Washington appeared In the hall of congress, and resigned to them the Commission which they had given him, as com- mander in chief of the armies of the United States. After having spoken of the accomplishment of his wishes and exertions, in the independence of his country, and com- mended his officers and soldiers to congress, he concluded as follows: . . . . . “I consider it an indispensable duty to close the last so- lemn act of my official life by commending the interests of ºur dearest country to the protection of Almighty God, and !hose who have the superintendence of them to his holy eeping. . . . . . “Having now finished the work assigned me, Ire from the great theatre of action; and, bidding an affe ºte farewell to this august body, under whose orders Ih ºng acted, I here offer my commission, and take my lea of all the employments of public life.” . Sec. 108. Upon accepting his commission, con §ress, through their president, expressed i ºng language to Washington, their high 27 % 314 PERIOD v.--—1775 To 1783. his wisdom and energy, in conducting the war to so happy a termination, and invoked the choicest blessings upon his future life. President Mifflin concluded as follows: “We join you in commending the interest of our dearest country to the pro- tection of Almighty God, beseeching HIM to dispose the hearts and minds of its citizens to improve the opportunity afforded them of becoming a happy and respectable nation. And for you, we address to HIM our earnest prayers, that a life so beloved, may be fostered with all His care; that your days may be as happy as they have been illustrious; and that HE will finally give you that reward which this world cannot give.” A profound silence now pervaded the assem- bly. The grandeur of the scene, the recollection of the past, the felicity of the present, and the hopes of the future, crowded fast upon all, while they united in invoking blessings upon the man, who, under God, had achieved so much, and who now, in the character of a mere citizen, was hastening to a long desired repose at his seat, at Mount Vernon, in Virginia. NOTES. Sec. 109. MANNERs. At the commencement of the revolution, the colonists of America were a mass of husbandmen, merchants, mechanics, and fishermen, who were occupied in the ordinary avocations of their respective callings, and were entitled to the appellation of a sober, honest, and industrious set of people. Being, however, under the control of a country, whose jealousies were early and strongly enlisted against them, and which, therefore, was eager to repress every at- tempt, on their part, to rise, they had compara- ly little scope or encouragement for exertion nterprise. º , when the struggle for independence be. REVOLUTION. 315 gan, the case was altered. New fields for exer- tion were opened, and new and still stronger im- pulses actuated their bosoms. A great change was suddenly Wrought in the American people, and a vast expansion of character took place. Those who were before only known in the hum. ble sphere of peaceful occupation, Soon shone forth in the cabinet or in the field, fully qualified to cope with the trained generals and statesmen of Europe. But, although the revolution caused such an expansion of character in the American people, and called forth the most striking patriotism among all classes, it introduced, at the same time, greater looseness of manners and morals. An army always carries deep vices in its train, and communicates its corruption to society around it. Besides this, the failure of public Credit So far put it out of the power of individuals to perform private engagements, that the breach of them became common, and, at length, was Scarcely disgraceful. That high sense of integ- rity, which had extensively existed before, was thus exchanged for more loose and slippery no- tions of honesty and honor. On the whole, says Dr. Ramsay, who wrote soon after the ºlose of this period, “the literary, political, and military ta- lents of the United States, have been improved by the revo- lution, but their moral character is inferior to what it for. *rly was. So great is the change for the worse,” conti- ºnes he, “that the friends of public order are loudly called "Pon to exert their utmost abilities, in extirpating the vicious ºple. and habits which have taken deep root during the late convulsions.” Sec. 110. RELIGION. During the revolution, the colonies being all united in one cause—a °ongress being assembled from all parts of Ame- 316 PER rod v.–1775 to 1783. rica—and moie frequent intercourse between different parts of the country being promoted by the shifting of the armies—local prejudices and sectarian asperities were obliterated ; religious controversy was suspended ; and bigotry Soften- ed. That spirit of intolerance, which had marked Some portions of the country, Was near ly done away. . But, for these advantages, the revolution brought with it great disadvantages to religion in general. The atheistical philosophy, which had been spread over France, and which would involve the whole subject of religion in the gloomy mists of Scepticism—which acknow- ledges no distinction between right and wrong, and considers a future existence as a dream, that may or may not be realized—was thickly Sown in the American army, by the French ; and, uniting with the infidelity, which before had taken root in the country, produced a serious declension in the tone of religious feelings, among the American people. In addition to this, religious institutions, during the war, were much neglected; churches were demolished, or con- verted into barracks; public worship was often suspended; and the clergy suffered severely, from the reduction of their salaries, caused by the depreciation of the circulating me. dium. . : Sec. 111. TFADE AND CoMMERCE. During the war of the revolution, the commerce of the Uni- ted States was interrupted, not only with Great Britain, but, in a great measure, with the rest of the world. The greater part of the shipping, belonging to the country, was destroyed by the enemy, or perished by a natural process of Our coasts were so lined with British cruisers, as to ren: REVOLUTION. . 317 der navigation too hazardous to be pursued to any consider- able extent. Some privateers, however, were fitted out, which succeeded in capturing several valuable prizes, on board of which were arms, and other munitions of war. During the last three years of the war, an illicit trade to Spanish America was carried on, but it was extremely li- mited. Sec. 112. AGRICULTURE. Agriculture was greatly interrupted during this period, by the withdrawing of laborers to the camp—by the want of encouragement furnished by exporta- tion, and by the distractions which disturbed all the Occupations of society. The army often suffered for the means of subsistence, and the officers were sometimes forced to compel the inha- bitants to furnish the soldiers food, in sufficient quantities to prevent their suffering. Sec. 113. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. The trade with England, during this period, being inter- rupted by the war, the people of the United States were compelled to manufacture for them- selves. Encouragement was given to all neces- sary manufactures, and the zeal, ingenuity, and industry of the people, furnished the country With articles of prime necessity, and, in a mea- Sure, supplied the place of a foreign market. Such was the progress in arts and manufactures, during the period, that, after the return of peace, When an uninterrupted intercourse with England Was again opened, some articles, which before were imported altogether, were found so well and so abundantly manufactured at home, that their importation was stopped. ‘. . . . . . . . . .3 Sec. 114. Population. The increase of the people of the United States, during this period, Was small. Few, if any, emigrants arrived in the country. Many of the inhabitants were slain in battle, and thousands of that class call- 27* 3. . 3.18 period v.–1775 to 1783. ed tories, left the land, who never returned. Perhaps we may fairly estimate the inhabitants of the country, about the close of this period, 1784, at three millions two hundred and fifty thousand. : Sec. 115. EDUCATION. The interests of edu- cation suffered in common with other kindred interests, during the war. In several colleges, the course of instruction was, for a season, sus- pended ; the hall was exchanged by the stu- dents for the camp, and the gown for the sword and epaulet. Towards the conclusion of the war, two colleges were founded—one in Maryland, in 1782, by the name of Wash- ington college; the other, in 1783, in Pennsylvania, which received the name of Dickinson college. The writer, whom we have quoted above, estimates the whole number of colleges and academies in the United States, at the close of this period, at thirty-six. REFLECTIONs. Sec. 116. The American revolution is doubtless the most interesting event in the pages of modern history. Changes equally great, and convulsions equally violent, have often taken place; and the history of man tells us of many in- stances, in which oppression, urged beyond endurance, has called forth the spirit of successful and triumphant resist ance. But, in the event before us, we see feeble colonies, without an army—without a navy—without an established government—without a revenue—without munitions of war —without fortifications—boldly stepping forth to meet the veteran armies of a proud, power . and vindictive enemy. We see these colonies, amidst want, poverty, and misfor: tune—supported by the pervading spirit º liberty, and º aided by the good hand of Heaven—for nearly eight years sustaining the weight of a cruel conflict, upon their own oil. We see them at length victorious; their enemies nly retire from their shores, and these humble colo- stand forth enrolled on the page of history—a free, and independent nation. Nor is this all. . We government springing up from the blood that REVOLUTION. 319 was spilt, and, down to our own time, shedding the choicest political blessings upon several millions of people! What mation can dwell with more just satisfaction upon its annals, than ours? Almost all others trace their found- ation to some ambitious and bloody conqueror, who sought only, by enslaving others, to aggrandize himself. Our independence was won by the people, who fought for the natural rights of man. Other nations have left their an- nals stained with the crimes of their people and princes; ours shines with the glowing traces of patriotism, constan- cy, and courage, amidst every rank of life, and every grade of office. Whenever we advert to this portion of our history, and review it, as we well may with patriotic interest, let us not forget the gratitude we owe, as well to those who “fought, and bled, and died” for us, as to that benignant Providence, who stayed the proud waves of British tyranny. Let us also gather political wisdom from the American revolution. It has taught the world, emphatically, that op- pression tends to weaken and destroy the power of the op- pressor; that a people united in the cause of liberty are in- vincible by those who would enslave them; and that Hea- ven will ever frown upon the cause of injustice, and ulti- mately grant success to those who oppose it. UNITED STATES. PERIOD WI. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FoRMATION AND ESTABLISH- MENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. Eartending from the disbanding of the army, 1783, to the inauguration of George Washington, as president of the United States, under the Federal Constitution, 1789. Sec. 1. During the war of the revolution, the American people had been looking for Ward to a state of peace, independence, and Self-govern- ment, as almost necessarily ensuring every pos- sible blessing. A short time after its termina- tion, however, it was apparent that something, not yet possessed, was necessary, to realize the private and public prosperity that had been an- ticipated. After a short struggle so to adminis. ter the existing system of government, as to make it competent to the great objects, fºr which it was instituted, became obvious it that some other system must be substituted, or a general wreck of all that had been gained would ensue. Sec. 2. At the close of the war, the debts of * These debts were of two kinds, foreign and domestic. The foreign debt amounted to near eight millions of dollars, and was due to indivi, duals in France—to the crown of France—to lenders in Holland and Spain. The domestic debt amounted to sc at more than thirty-four millions of dollars, and was due to persons wh loan office certificates a the office my, &c. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 321 the union were computed to amount to more than forty millions of dollars. By the articles of con- federation and union between the states, con- gress had power to declare war, and borrow money, or issue bills of credit to carry it on ; but it had not the ability to discharge debts, in- curred by the war. Congress could recommend to the individual states to raise money for that purpose, but at this point, its power terminated. Soon after the war, the attention of that body was drawn to this subject; the payment of the national debt being a matter of justice to credi- tors, as well as of vital importance to the preser- vation of the union. It was proposed, therefore, to the states, that they should grant to congress the power of laying a duty of five per cent. on all foreign goods, which should be imported, and that the revenue arising thence should be applied to the diminution of the public debt, until it was extinguished. --- To this proposal, most of the states assented, and passed an act granting, the power. But Rhode Island, apprehensive that such a grant Would lessen the advantages of her trade, de- clined passing an act for that purpose. Subse- quently, New-York joined in the opposition, and rendered all prospect of raising a revenue, in this way, hopeless. The consequence was, that even the interes of the public debt remained unpaid. Certifi- Cates of public debt lost their credit, and man of the officers and soldiers of the late army Were poor, were compelled to sell these cates at excessive reductions. Sec. 3. While the friends of the national go- vernment were making unavailing efforts to f X. & 322 period v1.-1783 To 1789. upon a permanent revenue, which might enable it to preserve the national faith, other causes, be. sides the loss of confidence in the confederation, concurred to hasten a radical change in the poli. tical system of the United States. Among these causes, the principal was the evil resulting from the restrictions of Great Bri. tain, laid on the trade of the United States with the West Indies; the ports of those islands be: ing shut against the vessels of the United States, and enormous duties imposed on our most valu. able exports. Had congress possessed the power, a remedy might have been found, in passing similar acts against Great Britain ; but this power had not been delegated by the states to the congress. That thirteen independent sovereignties, always jealous of one another, would separately concur in any proper measures to compel Great Britain to relax, was not to be expected. The impor. tance of an enlargement of the powers of con. gress was thus rendered still more obvious. Sec. 4. During this enfeebled and disorganized state of the general government, attempts were made, in some of the states, to maintain their credit, and to Satisfy their creditors. The at- tempt of Massachusetts to affect this, by means a heavy tax, produced an open insurrection among the people. In some parts of the state. the people convened in tumultuous assemblies— obstructed the sitting of courts, and, finally, took arms in opposition to the laws of the state. The prudent measures of Gov. Bowdoin and his coun- cil, seconded by an armed force, under Gen. Lin- coln, in the winter of 1786, gradually subdued the FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 323 spirit of opposition, and restored the autnority of the laws. This rising of the people of Massachusetts is usually styled Shay's insurrection, from one Daniel Shays, a cap- tain in the revolutionary army, who headed the insurgents. In August, 1786, fifteen hundred insurgents assembled at Northampton, took possession of the court-house, and pre- vented the session of the court. Similar outrages occurred at Worcester, Concord, Taunton, and Springfield. In New- Hampshire, also, a body of men arose in September, and sur. rounding the general assembly, sitting at Exeter, held them prisoners for several hours. In this state of civil commotion, a body of troops, to the number of four thousand, was ordered out by Massachusetts, to support the judicial courts, and suppress the insurrection. This force was put under the command of General Lincoln. Another body of troops was collected by General Shepherd, near Springfield. After some skirmishing, the insurgents were dispersed; several were taken prisoners and condemn ed, but were ultimately pardoned. Sec. 5. The period seemed to have arrived, When it was to be decided whether the general government was to be supported or abandoned —whether the glorious objects of the revolution- ary struggle should be realized or lost. In January, 1786, the legislature of Virginia adopted a resolution to appoint commissioners, Who were to meet such others as might be ap- pointed by the other states, to take into consi- deration the subject of trade, and to provide for *...uniform system of commercial relations, &c. This resolution, ultimately, led to a proposition for a general convention to consider the state of the union. . . - “...” “ . . . . . . . . . . . ; But five states were represented in the con- Vention, proposed by Virginia, which met at An- napolis. In consideration of the small number of states represented, the convention, without °oming to any specific resolution on the particu- 324 PERIoD v1.-1783 To 1789. lar subjects referred to them, adjourned to mee, in Philadelphia, the succeeding May. Previous ly to adjournment, it recommended to the Seve ral states, to appoint delegates for that meeting, and to give them power to revise the federal system. Sec. 6. Agreeably to the above recommenda. tion, the several states of the union, excepting Rhode Island, appointed commissioners, who convened at Philadelphia, and proceeded to the important business Of their appointment. Of this body George Washington, one of the delegates from Wirginia, was unanimously elect- ed president. The convention proceeded with closed doors to discuss the interesting subjects submitted to their consideration. The following is a list of the members of this convention. New-Hampshire. Pennsylvania. John Langdon, Benjamin Franklin, Nicholas Gilman. Thomas Mifflin, Massachusetts. Robert Morris, Elbridge Gerry, Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King, Caleb Strong. Connecticut. Wm. Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman, Oliver Ellsworth. New-York. Robert Yates, & Alexander Hamilton, John Lansing, Jr. New-Jersey Wm. Livingston, David Brearley, George Clymer, Thomas Fitzsimons, Jared Ingersol, James Wilson, Gouverneur Morris. Delaware. George Read, Gunning Bedford, Jr. John Dickinson, Richard Basset, Jacob Broom. Maryland. Daniel of St. Thomas Jemi- º fer, . Daniel Carroll, John Francis Mercer, Luther Martin. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 325 Virginia. George Washington, Edmund Randolph, John Blair, James Madison, Jr. George Mason, George Wythe, James M'Clurg, North Carolina. Alexander Martin, Wm. R. Davie, Richard D. Spaight, Hugh Williamson. South Carolina. John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles Pinckney. Pierce Butler. Georgia. Wm. Few, Abraham Baldwin, Wm. Pierce, Wm. Blount, Wm. Houston. “The meeting of this august assembly marks a new era in the political annals of the United States. Men most emi- nent for talents and wisdom had been selected, and were met to form a system of government for a vast empire. Such an assemblage, for such an object, the world had never be- fore witnessed. The result of their deliberations, on which the happiness of so many millions depended, was looked for with extreme solicitude. “From the peculiar situation of the states, the difficulties in forming a new system of general government were in- deed of no ordinary magnitude. Since the peace of 1783, political and commercial jealousies had arisen among the states; and to these was added a difference in their extent, wealth, and population, as well as in the habits, religion, and education of the inhabitants. These together present- ed obstacles, a parently insurmountable. Nothing, indeed, but a spirit o ...} concession and compromise could ººrcome these obstacles, and effected so fortunate a Suit, Sec. 7. The first and most important question Which presented itself to this convention, was, Whether the then present system should be *mended, or a new one formed. By the resolve "f congress, as well as the instructions . ºf the states, they were met “for the sole and ex- Press purpose of revising the articles of confed ration.” The defects of the old goverr "mined by a majority to fo * Pitkin. 28 326 PERIOD v1.-1783 To 1789. Sec. 8. On the great principles, which should form the basis of the constitution, not much dif. ference of opinion prevailed. But, in reducing those principles to practical details, less harmony was to be expected. Such, indeed, was the dif. ference of opinion, that, more than once, there was reason to fear, that the convention would rise, without effecting the object for which it was formed. While the convention was nearly unanimous, that the new government should consist of three departments, viz., an executive, legislative, and judicial, there was no small difference of opinion, as to the relative weight of the states in these departments, and the powers with which each de. partment should be invested. Having decided, that the legislative branch of the govern. ment should consist of a house of representatives and a senate, an interesting question arose, as to the votes of the states in these branches. This was a question between the great and small states, and it created long and violent de bates, particularly with respect to the representation or vote of the states, in the senate, or second legislative branch. At length, the small states consented that the right of suf frage in the house should be in proportion to the whole num- ber of white or other free citizens in each, including those bound to service for a term of years, and three fifths of all other persons. But, then, while they yielded this point, they insisted on an equal vote in the senate. But to this the Karger states would not agree, and on this question the states remained for a time about equally divided, six states, viz., Massachu. setts, Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro. lina, and Georgia, being of the opinion, that the right of suf frage in the senate should be the same as in the house: while Connecticut, New-Y New-Jersey, Delaware, an uestion was a second time - manner, viz. That * the second branch each state should have an equal vote. The ebate on this question was extended to the second of July n the vote was taken, and the motion lost, five states g in favor of it, viz. Connecticut, New-York, New Jer Delaware, and Maryland; and five against it, viz., Maº brought forward, in the FEDERAL constitution. sachusetts, Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, and South Carolina. The vote of Georgia was divided. 3. The convention had now reached a point beyond which it seemed impossible amicably to proceed. Neither party appeared inclined to recede from the position it had taken, and the great objects for which the convention had assem- bled, were apparently to be lost. + At this interesting crisis, Dr. Franklin, a member of the convention from Pennsylvania, rose in his place, and thus addressed the president: “Mr. President—The small progress we have made, af. ter four or five weeks close attendance and continual rea- sonings with each other, our different sentiments, on almos' every question, several of the last producing as many noes as ayes, is, methinks, a melancholy proof of the imperfection of the human understanding. We indeed seem to feel our own want of political wisdom, since we have been running all about in search of it. We have gone back to ancient his- tory for models of government, and examined the different forms of those republics, which, having been originally formed with the seeds of their own dissolution, now no longer exist; and we have viewed modern states all around Europe, but find none of their constitutions suitable to our circumstances. In this situation of this assembly, groping, as it were, in the dark, to find political truth, and scarce able to distinguish it, when presented to us, how has it happen- ed, sir, that we have not hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to illuminate our under- standings In the beginning of the contest with Britain, When we were sensible of danger, we had daily prayer in this room for divine protection. Our prayers, sir, were heard; and they were graciously answered. All of us who were engaged in the struggle, must have observed fre- ºlent instances of a superintending Providence in our favor. To that kind Providence we owe this happy opportunity of consulting in peace, on the means of establishing our future national felicity. And have we now forgotten that powerful friend? or do we imagine that we no longer need its assist. *nce? I have lived, sir, a long time; and the longer I live, the more convincing proof I see of this truth, that God go- º terms the º of men. And if a spa the ground without his notice, is it probabl “an rise without his aid? We have been the sacred writings, that except the ‘Lord b they labor in vain that build it? I firmly believ 32 PERIoD v1.-1783 To 1789. I also believe, that without his concurring aid, we shall suc- ceed in this political building no better than the builders of Babel: we .. be divided by our little partial local inter. ests; our projects will be confounded, and we ourselves shall become a reproach and a by-word to future ages. And what is worse, mankind may hereafter, from this important in. stance, despair of establishing government by human wis. dom, and leave it to chance, war, or conquest. “I therefore beg leave to move, that henceforth prayers, imploring the assistance of Heaven, and its pressings on our deliberations, be held in this assembly every morning be. fore we proceed to business; and that one or more of the clergy of this city be requested to officiate in that service." This suggestion, it need scarcely be sala, was favorably received by the convention, and from that time the gui. dance of divine wisdom was daily sought. As might be expected, greater harmony prevailed—the spirit of conces. sion pervaded the convention—a motion was made for the appointment of a committee to take into consideration both branches of the legislature. This motion prevailing, a committee was accordingly chosen by ballot, consisting of . from each state, and the convention adjourned for three a WS. * * 8. the meeting of the convention, the above committee reported the following propositions: I. That in the first branch of the legislature each of the states, now in the Union, be allowed one member for every forty thousand inhabitants of the description reported in the seventh resolution of the committee of the whole house —that each state not containing that number shall be a lowed one member—that all bills for raising and appropri ating money, and for fixing the salaries of the ... of the government of the United States, shall originate in the first branch of the legislature, and shall not be altered of amended by the second branch—and that no money shal be drawn from the public treasury, but in pursuance of ap Pºiº be originated in the first branch. II. That in the second branch of the legislature, each state, shall have one vote. --- º These propositions being adopted, the convention prº :eeded to organize the legislative, and other aepartments of gth, on the 17th of September . ion having adopted and sign- FEDERAL constitution. ed" the federal constitution, presented it to con- gress, which body soon after sent it to the several states for their consideration. 28 An abstract of this constitution, with its several subse- quent amendments, follows: it is extracted from Mr. Web- ster's Elements of Useful Knowledge. Of the legislature. “The legislative power of the Uni- ted States is vested in a congress, consisting of two houses or branches, a senate, and a house of representatives. The members of the house of representatives are chosen once in two years, by the persons who are qualified to vote for members of the most numerous branches of the legislature, in each state. To be entitled to a seat in this house, a person must have attained to the age of twenty-five years, been a citizen of the United States for seven years, and be an inhabitant of the state in which he is chosen. Of the senate. “The senate consists of two senators from each state, chosen by the legislature for six years. The senate is divided into three classes, the seats of one of which are vacated every second year. If a vacancy hap- pens, during the recess of the legislature, the executive of the state makes a temporary appointment of a senator, un- til the next meeting of the legislature. A senator must have attained to the age of thirty years, been a citizen of the United States nine years, and be an inhabitant of the state for which he is chosen. 3. . Of the powers of the two houses. “The house of repre- sentatives choose their own speaker and other officers, and have the exclusive power of impeaching public officers, and originating bills for raising a revenue. The vice pre- sident of the United States is president of the senate; but the other officers are chosen by the senate. The senate tries all impeachments; each house determines the validi- y of the elections and qualifications of its own members, fºrms its own rules, and keeps a journal of its proceedings. The members are privileged from arrest, while attending on the session, going to, or returning from the same, ex- “P for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. . . . . Of the powers of congress. “The congress of the Uni- a'. The members comprising this convention amounted to fifty-f thirty-five only of whom signed the constitution. Of t *ena few had previously withdrawn from the *in their view their powers extended only to i...ºtiºn. Qthers had retired, having been obli "ness to leave the convention. 28* 330 PERIOD v1.-1783 To 1789. ted States have power to make and enforce all laws, which are necessary for the general welfare—as to lay and col. lect taxes, imposts, and excises; borrow money, regulate commerce, establish uniform rules of naturalization, coir money, establish post-roads and post-offices, promote the arts and sciences, institute tribunals inferior to the supreme court, define and punish piracy, declare war, and make re. prisals, raise and support armies, provide a navy, regulate the militia, and to make all laws necessary to carry these powers into effect. : ... Of restrictions. “No bill of attainder, or retrospective law, shall be passed; the writ of habeas corpus cannot be suspended, except in cases of rebellion or invasion; no di. rect tax can be laid, except according to a census of the in: habitants; no duty can be laid on exports, no money can be drawn from #. treasury, unless appropriated by law; no title of nobility can be granted, nor can any public offi cer, without the consent of congress, accept of any present or title from any foreign prince or state. The states are restrained from emitting bills of credit, from making any thing but gold or silver a tender for debts, and from pass ing any law impairing private contracts. Of the executive. “The executive power of the United States is vested in a president, who holds his office for four years. To qualify a man for president, he must have been a citizen at the adoption of the constitution, or must be a native of the United States; he must have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. The president and vice-presi. dent are chosen by electors designated in such a manner as the legislature of each state shall direct. The number of electors, in each state, is equal to the whole number of senators and representatives. : Of the powers of the president. “The president of the United States is commander-in-chief of the army and navy, and of the militia when in actual service. He grants re. prieves and pardons; nominates, and, with the consent ol the senate, appoints ambassadors, judges, and other officers; and, with the advice and consent of the senate, forms trea. ties, provided two thirds of the senate agree. He fills va. r in offices which happen during the recess of the He convenes the congress on extraordinary occa. , receives foreign ministers, gives information to con. ate of public affairs, and in general, take" FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 331 Of the judiciary. “The judiciary of the United States consists of one supreme court, and such inferior courts as the congress shall ordain. The judges are to hold their offices during good behavior, and their salaries cannot be diminished during their continuance in office. The judi. cial power of these courts extends to all cases in law and equity, arising under the constitution, or laws of the United States, and under treaties; to cases of yº and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdic- tion; to controversies between the states, and in which the United States are a party; between citizens of different states; between a state and a citizen of another state, and between citizens of the same state, claiming under grants of different states; and to causes between one of the states or an American citizen, and a foreign state or citizen. Of rights and immunities. “In all criminal trials, ex- cept impeachment, the trial by jury is guarantied to the accused. Treason is restricted to the simple acts of levy- ing war against the United States, and adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort; and no person can be convicted, but by two witnesses to the same act, or by confession in open court. A conviction of treason is not followed by a corruption of blood, to disinherit the heirs of the criminal, nor by a forfeiture of estate, except during the life of the offender. The citizens of each state are entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. . Congress may admit new states into the union, and the national compact guaranties, to each state, a republican form of government, together with protection from foreign invasion and domestic violence.” . Sec. 10. By a resolution of the convention, it Was recommended that assemblies should be called, in the different states, to discuss the me- rits of the constitution, and either accept or re. ject it; and, that as soon as nine states should nave ratified it, it should be carried into operation by congress. . . To decide the interesting question, respec the adoption or rejection of the new constitu the best talents of the several states w sembled in their respective conventions 332 period v1.-1783 to 1789. scarcely conjectured, so equally were the parties balanced. But, at length, the conventions of eleven states" assented to, and ratified the con. stitution. Sec. 11. From the moment it was settled that this new arrangement, in their political system, was to take place, the attention of all classes of people, as well anti-federalists as federalists, (for, by these names, the parties for and against the new constitution were called,) was directed to General Washington, as the first president of the United States. Accordingly, on the open- ing of the votes, for president, at New-York, March 3d, 1789, by delegates from eleven states, it was found that he was unanimously elected to that office, and that John Adams was elected vice-president. NOTES. Sec. 12. MANNERs. The War Of the revolu- tion, as was observed in our notes on the last period, seriously affected the morals and man- ners of the people of the United States. The peace of 1783, however, tended, in a measure, to restore things to their former state. Those S0- ber habits, for which the country was previous. ly distinguished, began to return ; business as: sumed a more regular and equitable character; the tumultuous passions, roused by the war, subsided; and men of wisdom and worth be: gan to acquire their proper influence. The change wrought in the manners of the people, during the revolution, began, in this pe. riod, to appear. National peculiarities wore away still more; local prejudices were farther rolina and Rhode Island refused their assent at this time, acceded to it: the former, November, 1789; the latte‘. e EDERAL constitution. corrected, and a greater assimilation of the yet discordant materials, of which the population of the United States was composed, took place. Sec. 13. RELIGION. Methodism was introduced into the United States, during this period, under the direction of John Wesley, in England. This denomination increased rapidly in the mid- dle states, and, in 1789, they amounted to about fifty thousand. . During this period, also, the infidelity, which we have noticed, seems to have lost ground. Public worship was more punctually attended, than during the war, and the cause of religion began again to flourish. . Sec. 14. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. The Com- merce of the United States, during the war of the revolution, as already stated, was nearly destroyed; but, on the return of peace, it re- vived. An excessive importation of goods lm- mediately took place from England. In 1784, the imports, from England alone, amounted to eighteen millions of dollars, and in 1785, to twelve millions—making, in those two years, thirty millions of dollars, while the exports of the United States to England were only between eight and nine millions. . On the average of six years posterior to the war, the ex- tent of this period, the imports from Great Britain into the United States, were two millions one hundred and nine- teen thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven pounds ster- ling; the exports nine hundred and eight thousand six hun- dred and thirty-six pounds sterling, leaving an annual bal- ance of five millions three hundred and twenty-nine thou- sand two hundred and eighty-four dollars, in favor of Great Britain. . * . . . . * . The commercial intercourse of the United States with other countries was less extensive than with England, yet was not inconsiderable. From France and her depen- dencies, the United States imported, in 1787, to the amount of about two millions five hundred thousand dollars, and PERIOD vſ.-1783 to 1789. ºned to the same, to the value of five millions of dol TS. 3. & The trade of the United States with China commenced soon after the close of the revolutionary war. The first American vessel that went on a trading voyage to China, sailed from New-York, on the 22d of February, 1784, and returned on the 11th of May, 1785. In 1789, there were fifteen American vessels at Canton, being a greater number than from any other nation, except Great Britain. During this period, also, the Americans commenced the long and hazardous trading voyages to the North West Coast of America. The first of the kind, undertaken from the United States, was from Boston, in 1788, in a ship com: manded by Capt. Kendrick. The trade afforded great profits, at first, and since 1788 has been carried on from the United States to a considerable extent. The whale fishery, which, during the war, was suspend. ed, revived on the return of peace. From 1787 to 1789, both inclusive, ninety-one vessels were employed from the United States, with one thousand six i. and eleven seamen. Nearly eight thousand barrels of spermaceti oil were annually taken, and about thirteen thousand barrels of whale oil. . Small quantities of cotton were first exported from the United States about the year 1784. It was raised in Georgia. Sec. 15. AGRICULTURE. Agriculture revived at the close of the war, and, in a few years, the exports of produce raised in the United States were again considerable. Attention began to be paid to the culture of cotton, in the southern states, about the year 1783, and it soon became a staple of that part of the country. About the same time, agricultural societies began to be formed in the country. 2. Sec. 16. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. The exces. sive importation of merchandize from Great Bri tain, during this period—much of which was sold at low prices—checked the progress of manu- factures in the United States, which had been extensively begun, during the war of the revo. lution. Iron works, however, for the construc. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 335 tion of axes, ironing of carriages, and the making of machinery, &c. &c., were still kept up in all parts of the United States. Some coarse woollen and linen cloths, cabinet furniture, and the more bulky and simple utensils for domestic use, &c. &c., were manufactured in New-England. Sec. 17. PopULATION. The population of the United States, at the close of this period, was nearly four millions. Sec. 18. EDUCATION. Several colleges were established during this period—one in Maryland, at Annapolis, called St. John's college; a second, in 1785, at Abington, in the same state, by the Methodists, called Cokesbury college; a third, in the city of New-York; and a fourth, in Lancas- ter, Pennsylvania, in 1787—the former, by the name of Columbia college, and the latter, by that of Franklin college. The North Carolina uni- Versity was incorporated in 1789. The subject of education, during this period, Seems to have attracted public attention through- Out the United States, and permanent institu- tions, for the instruction of youth, were either planned or established, in every section of the country. REFLECTIONS. Sec. 19. The history of the world furnishes no parallel to the history of the United States, during this short period. At the commencement of it, they had but just emerged from * long and distressing war, which had nearly exhausted the country, and imposed an accumulated debt upon the na- tion. They were united by a confederation inadequate to the purposes of government; they had just disbanded an ar- ºy, which was unpaid, and dissatisfied; and, more than all, they were untried in the art of self-government. n circumstances like these, it would not have been strange had the people fallen into dissensions and anarchy, ºr had some bold, ambitious spirit arisen, and fastened the 336 PERIOD v1.-1783 To 1789. yoke of monarchy upon them. But a happier destiny awaited them. . In this hour of peril, the same Providence, that had guided them thus far, still watched over them, and, as victory was granted them in the hour of battle, so wisdom was now vouchsafed in a day of peace. Those master spi- rits of the revolution, some of whom had recently retired from the camp to the enjoyment of civil life, were now call. ed to devise the means of securing the independence which they had won. Perhaps they exhibited to the world a no less striking spectacle as the framers of our excellent con- stitution, than as victors over the arms of Britain. UNITED STATES. PERIOD WII. DISTINGUISHED BY was HINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. Ertending from the inauguration of President Washington, 1789, to the inauguration of John Adams, as president of the United States, 1797 Sec. 1. On the 30th of April, 1789, Gen. Wash- ington, in the presence of the first congress un- der the federal constitution, and before an im- mense concourse of spectators, was inducted into the office of president of the United States, by taking the oath prescribed by the constitution. Intelligence of his election was communicated to Wash- ington, while on his farm in Virginia. On his way to New- York, to enter upon the duties of his station, he received, in almost every place through which he passed, the highest expressions .." affection and respect that a grateful people could pay. 3. At Trenton, his reception was peculiarly interesting. The inhabitants of that village had not forgotten the memo- table scenes of December, 1776. . 3. On the bridge, over the creek, where the progress of the °nemy was arrested, twelve years before, ... of Tren- ºn erected a triumphal º with flowers, on the front of which was inscribed, “the defenders of the mothers will be the protectors of the daughters.” He was hºre met by the ladies, attended by their little daughters, who, as he passed, literally strewed his way with flowers *s they sung the following ode: º “Welcome, mighty chief, once more, wer to this grateful shore; 338 PERIon v11.-1789 To 1797. Now no mercenary foe Aims again the fatal blow, Aims at thee the fatal blow. “Virgins fair, and matrons grave, Those your conquering arms did save, Build for thee triumphal bowers; Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers, Strew your hero's way with flowers.” Soon after his arrival in New-York, a day was assigned for his taking the oath of office. On the morning of that day, public prayers were offered in all the churches. At noon, a procession was formed, which escorted Washing | ton, dressed on the occasion wholly in American manufac- tures, to Federal Hall. Here the oath prescribed by the constitution was administered to him, by the chancellor 0. the state of New-York. | The ceremonies of the inauguration being concluded Washington entered the senate chamber, and delivered hi first speech. In this, after expressing the reluctance wit which he obeyed the call of his countrymen, from reposé and retirement, so ardently coveted, after a series of milita ry toils, and the diffidence with which he entered upon an office, so full of responsibility, he proceeded thus: “It will be peculiarly improper to omit, in this first offi cial act, my fervent supplications to that Almighty Being who rules over the universe; who presides in the councils of nations.” z - Immediately after his inaugural address, he, with th members of both houses, attended divine service at St. Paul's chapel. Thus, in the commencement of his administration, did Washington, by every suitable means, acknowledge his sense of personal dependence upon divine wisdom, to guideº with discretion the affairs of a nation committed to his care; thus did he set an example worthy of imitation by all whol are elevated to places of authority and responsibility. | Sec. 2. Business of importance, in relation to the organization and support of the new govern- ment, now pressed upon the attention of the president, and of congress. A revenue was tº be provided; the departments of government were to be arranged and filled; a judiciary Wa; to be established, and its officers appointed; and wash.INGTON's ADMINISTRATION. provision was to be made for the support of pub- lic credit. . After a long discussion, congress agreed to raise a revenue for the support of government, by impost and tonnage duties. Having next fixed upon, and arranged the Several departments of the government, the president, whose duty it Was, proceeded to nominate the proper persons to fill them. In performing this service, he ap- pears to have been actuated, simply, by a regard to the best good of the country. Mr. Jefferson was selected for the department of state; Col. Hamilton was appointed secretary of the treasury: Gen. Knox, secretary of war; and Edmund Randolph, attorney general. At the head of the judiciary was placed John Jay, and with him were appointed John Rutledge, James Wilson, William Cushing, Robert Harri- S0n, and John Blair. In the course of establishing the executive departments, viz. those of war and of foreign affairs and of the treasury, an important subject of inquiry arose, in what manner or by whom these important officers could be removed from of fice. . In the house of representatives, some were of opinion that they could not be removed, without impeachment. The principal question, however, on which congress were di- vided, was, whether they were removable by the president alone, or by the president, in concurrence with the senate. A majority, however, in both houses, at length, decided, that this power was in the president alone. In the house, the majority in favor of this construction was twelve. But notwithstanding the question was settled in this manner, there were strong objections to placing a power in the hands of an individual, which might be greatly abused; Since it was apparent that the president might, from whim, or caprice, or favoritism, remove a meritorious officer, to the great injury of the public good. But to this it was well replied by Mr. Madison: “The danger consists in this; the president can displace from office a man whose i. is require that he should be continued in it. What wi 340 period vil-1789 to 1797. the motives which the president can feel for such an abuse of his power, and the restraints to operate to prevent it? In the first place, he will be impeachable by this house be- fore the senate for such an act of maladministration; for I contend, that the wanton removal of meritorious officers would subject him to impeachment and removal from his own high trust.” ſ Sec. 3. During this session of congress, several new articles were proposed to be added to the constitution, by way of amendment, and to be submitted to the several states for their appro- bation. After a long and animated discussion of the subject, twelve new articles were agreed upon, and submitted to the respective state legisla- tures; ten of which were approved by three fourths of them, and were thus added to the Constitution. z Sec. 4. It was also during this session, that a national judiciary was established. This con- sisted of a Supreme court, circuit, and district courts. The district courts were to consist of one judge in each state. The states were di- vided into circuits, in each of which, one of the judges of the Supreme court and the district judge of the state in which the court was held, constituted the circuit courts. To this court ap- peals were made from the district courts, but in certain cases it had original jurisdiction. The supreme court was composed of a chief justice and five associate judges, and was to hold two sessions annually at the seat of government. John Jay was appointed chief justice, and Ed. ward Randolph, attorney general. ~ Sec. 5. Next was settled the important ques. tion relating to the salaries of the officers of g0. vernment. The salary of the president was wAsHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 341 fixed at twenty-five thousand dollars a year, and that of the vice-president at five thousand. The representatives received six dollars per day, and six dollars for every twenty miles travel, and the Senate seven dollars per day, and the same for travel. To each of the heads of departments was allowed a salary of three thousand five hundred dollars; to the chief justice of the su- preme court four thousand dollars, and the as- Sociate judges three thousand five hundred. Sec. 6. Before the adjournment of congress, deeply impressed with a sense of the divine goodness, that body requested the president to recommend to the people a day of public thanks- giving and prayer, in which they should united- ly acknowledge with grateful hearts the many and signal favors of Almighty God, especially by affording them an opportunity peaceably to establish a constitution of government for their Safety and happiness. Sec. 7. On the 29th of September, the first ses- Sion of congress closed. It was among their concluding acts, to direct the secretary of the treasury to prepare a plan for adequately pro- Viding for the support of the public credit, and to report the same at their next meeting. Sec. 8. During the recess of congress, Wash- ington made a tour into New-England. Pass- ing through Connecticut and Massachusetts, and into New-Hampshire, as far as Portsmouth, he returned by a different route to New-York. With this excursion, the president had much reason to be gratified. To observe the progress of society, the im- Provements in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, and the temper, circumstances, and dispositions of the peo: ple—while it could not fail to please an intelligent and be: 3. nevolent mind, was, in all r aspects, worthy of the chiefſ 29* . 342 PERIOD v1.1—1789 to 1797. magistrate of the nation. He was every where received with expressions of the purest affection, and could not fail to rejoice in the virtue, religion, happiness, and prosperity of the people, at the head of whose government he was placed. Sec. 9. The Second session of the first con- gress commenced, January 8th, 1790. In obe- dience to the resolution of the former congress, the secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, made his report on the subject of maintaining the public credit. In this report, he strongly recommended to congress, as the only mode, in his opinion, in which the public credit would be supported: 1. That provision be made for the full dis- charge of the foreign debt, according to the pre- cise terms of the contract. 2. That, provision be made for the payment of the domestic debt, in a similar manner. 3. That the debts of the several states, created for the purpose of carrying on the war, be as- sumed by the general government. x The public debt of the United States was estimated by the secretary, at this time, at more than fifty-four millions of dollars. Of this sum, the foreign debt, principally due to France and the Hollanders, constituted eleven millions and a half of interest; and the domestic liquidated debt, in- cluding about thirteen millions of arrears of interest, more than forty millions; and the unliquidated debt two millions. The secretary recommended the assumption of the debts of the several states to be paid equally with those of the Union, as a measure of sound policy and substantial jus: º These were estimated at twenty-five millions of dol. % tars. ~ . . Sec. 10. The proposal for making adequate provision for the foreign debt was met, cordially and unanimously; but, respecting the full dis. charge of the domestic debt, and the assumption of the state debts, much division prevailed in wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 343 congress. After a spirited and protracted debate on these subjects, the recommendation of the se- cretary prevailed, and bills conformable thereto passed, by a Small majority. The division of sentiment among the members of con- gress, in relation to the full, or only a partial payment of the domestic debt, arose from this. A considerable propor- tion of the original holders of public securities had found it necessary to sell them, at a reduced price—even as low as two or three shillings on the pound. These securities had been purchased by speculators, with the expectation of ultimately receiving the full amount. . Under these cir- cumstances, it was contended by some, that congress would perform their duty, should they pay to all holders of pub- lic securities only the reduced market price. Others ad- vocated a discrimination between the present holders of securities, and those to whom the debt was originally due, &c. &c. . In his report, Mr. Hamilton ably examined these several points, and strongly maintained the justice of paying to all holders of securities, without discrimination, the full value of what appeared on the face of their certificates. This, he contended, justice demanded, and for this, the public faith was pledged. By the opposers of the bill, which related to the assump- tion of the state debts, the constitutional authority of the federal government for this purpose was questioned; and the policy and justice of the measure controverted. To cancel the several debts which congress thus undertook to discharge, the proceeds of pub- lic lands, lying in the western territory, were directed to be applied, together with the surplus revenue, and a loan of two millions of dollars, Which the president was authorized to borrow, at an interest of five per cent. This measure laid the foundation of public Credit upon such a basis, that government paper Soon rose from two shillings and six pence to twenty shillings on the pound, and, indeed, for a short time, was above par. Individ luals, who 344 period v11.-1789 to 1797. had purchased certificates of public debt low realized immense fortunes. A general Spring was given to the affairs of the nation. A spirit of enterprise, of agriculture, and commerce, universally prevailed, and the foundation was thus laid for that unrivalled prosperity Which the United States, in subsequent years, en joyed. . Sec. 11. During this session of congress, a bill was passed, fixing the seat of government for ten years at Philadelphia, and, from and after that time, permanently at Washington, on the P0 tomac. Sec. 12. On the 4th of March, 1791, WERMONT by consent of congress, became one of the United States. ź The tract of country, which is now known by the name of Vermont, was settled at a much later period than any other of the eastern states. The governments of New-York and Massachusetts made large grants of territory in the di. rection of Vermont; but it was not until 1724, that any ac- tual possession was taken of land, within the present boun: daries of the state. In that year, Fort Durance was built, y the officers of Massachusetts, on Connecticut river. On he other side of the state, the French advanced up Lake Champlain, and, in 1731, built Crown Point, and began a settlement on the eastern shore of the lake. Vermont being supposed to fall within the limits of New- Hampshire, that government made large grants of land to settlers, even west of Connecticut river. New-York, how- ever, conceived herself to have a better right to the territo: ry, in consequence of the grant of Charles II. to his brother, the Duke of York. These states being thus at issue, the case was submitted to the English crown, which decided in favor of New-York, and confirmed its jurisdiction, as far as Connecticut river. In this decision, New-Hampshire ac quiesced; but New-York persisting in its claims to land east of the river, actions of ejectment were instituted in the courts at Albany, which resulted in favor of the New-York title. The settlers, however, determined to resist the offi cers of justice, and under Ethan Allen, associated together wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATIon. 345 to oppose the New-York militia, which were called out to enforce the laws. On the commencement of the revolution, the people of Vermont were placed in an embarrassing situation. They had not even a form of government. The jurisdiction of New-York being disclaimed, and allegiance to the British crown refused, every thing was effected by voluntary agree- ment. In January, 1777, a convention met and proclaimed that the district before known by the name of the New- Hampshire grants, was of right a free and independent ju- risdiction, and should be henceforth called New Connecticut, alias Vermont. The convention proceeded to make known their proceedings to congress, and petitioned to be admitted into the confederacy. To this, New-York objected, and, for a time, prevailed. Other difficulties arose with New- Hampshire and Massachusetts, each of which laid claim to land within the present boundaries of the state. At the peace of 1783, Vermont found herself a sovereign and inde- pendent state de facto, united with no confederation, an therefore unembarrassed by the debts that weighed down the other states. New-York still claimed jurisdiction over the state, but was unable to enforce it, and the state govern- ment was administered as regularly as in any of the other states. After the formation of the federal constitution, Wer- Inont again requested admission into the union. The op- position of New-York was still strong, but in 1789 was finally withdrawn, upon the consent of Vermont to pay her the sum of thirty thousand dollars. Thus terminated a con- troversy, which had been carried on with animosity, and with injury to both parties, for twenty-six years. A conven- tion was immediately called, by which it was resolved to join the federal union. Upon application to congress, their Consent was readily given, and on the 4th of March, 1791, Vermont was added to the United States. º Sec. 13. At the time that congress assumed the State debts, during their second session, the secre- tary of the treasury had recommended a tax on domestic spirits, to enable them to pay the inte- . rest. The discussion of the bill having been postponed to the third session, was early in that Session taken up. The tax, contemplated by the bill, was opposed with great vehemence, by a majority of southern and western members, on PERIoD v11.-1789 To 1797. the ground that it was unnecessary and unequal, and would be particularly burdensome upon those parts of the union, which could not, with. out very great expense, procure foreign ardent spirits. Instead of this tax, these members pro. posed an increased duty on imported articles ge nerally, a particular duty on molasses, a direct tax, or a tax on Salaries, &c. &c. After giving rise to an angry and protracted debate, the bill passed, by a majority of thirty-five to twenty. One. 3. Sec. 14. The secretary next appeared with a recommendation for a national bank. A bill, conforming to his plan, being sent down from the Senate, was permitted to progress, unmolest. ed, in the house of representatives, to the third reading. On the final reading, an unexpected opposition appeared against it, on the ground that banking systems were useless; that the pro- posed bill was defective ; but, especially, that congress was not vested, by the constitution, with the competent power to establish a nation. al bank. - . These several objections were met by the sup porters of the bill, with much strength of argu- ment. After a debate of great length, support. ed with the ardor excited by the importance of the subject, the bill was carried in the affirma- tive, by a majority of nineteen voices. A bill which had been agitated with so much warmth, in the house of representatives, the executive was now calle upon to examine with reference to its sanction or rejection. The president required the opinions of the cabinet in wri: ting. The secretary of state, Mr. Jefferson, and the attor ney general, Mr. Randolph, considered the bill as decided. ly unconstitutional. The secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, with equal decision, maintained the opposite opinion. A deliberate investigation of the subject satisfie wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 347 the president, both of the constitutionality and utility of the bill, upon which he gave it his signature. * . . . . ; The capital stock of the bank was ten millions of dollars, two millions to be subscribed for the benefit of the United States, and the residue by individuals. One fourth of the sums subscribed by individuals was to be paid in gold and silver, and three fourths in the public debt. By the act of in- corporation, it was to be a bank of discount as well as de- posit, and its bills, which were payable in gold and silver on demand, were made receivable in all payments to the Uni- ted States. The bank was located at Philadelphia, with power in the directors, to establish offices of discount and deposit only wherever they should think fit, within the Uni- ted States. The duration of the charter was limited to the 4th of May, 1811; and the faith of the United States was pledged, that during that period, no other bank should be establish- ed under their authority. One of the fundamental articles of the incorporation was, that no loan should be made to the United States, for more than one hundred thousand dollars, or to any particular state, for more than fifty thousand, or to any foreign prince, or state, unless previously authorized by a law of the United States. The books were opened for subscriptions in July, 1791, and a much larger sum subscri- bed than was allowed by the charter; and the bank went into successful operation.” - The bill which had now passed, with those relating to the finances of the country, the assumption of the state debts, the funding of the national debt, &c., contributed greatly to the complete organization of those distinct and visible par- ties, which, in their long and ardent conflict for power, have Since shaken the United States to their centre. Sec. 15. While matters of high importance Were occupying the attention, and party strife and conflicting interests were filling the counsels of congress with agitation, an Indian war open- ed on the northwestern frontier of the states. Pacific arrangements had been attempted by the president with the hostile tribes, without effect. On the failure of these, an offensive expedition Was planned against the tribes northwest of the * Pitkin. 348 PERIon v11.-1789 to 1797. The command of the troops, consisting of three hundred regulars, and about one thousand two hundred Pennsylvania and Kentucky mi. litia, was given to Gen. Harmar, a veteran offi- cer of the revolution. His instructions required him, if possible, to bring the Indians to an en- gagement; but, in any event, to destroy their settlements on the waters of the Scioto, a river falling into the Ohio, and the Wabash, in the In- diana territory. In this expedition, Harmar Suc- ceeded in destroying some villages, and a quan- tity of grain, belonging to the Indians; but in an engagement with them, near Chilicothe, he was routed With considerable loss. Upon the failure of Gen. Harmar, Major Gene. ral Arthur St. Clair was appointed to succeed him. Under the authority of an act of congress, the president caused a body of levies to be raised for six months, for the Indian service. Sec. 16. Having arranged the northwestern ex- pedition, directing St. Clair to destroy the Indian villages on the Miami, and to drive the savages from the Ohio, the president commenced a tour through the southern states, similar to that which he had made through the northern and central parts of the union, in 1789. The same expressions of respect and affection awaited him, in every stage of his tour, which had been so zealous. § accorded to him in the north. Here, also, he enjoyed the high satisfaction of witnessing the most happy effects. . ting from the administration of that government over which he presided. x Sec. 17. On the 24th of October, 1791, the Se- cond congress commenced its first session. Among the subjects that early engaged their attention, was a bill “for apportioning representatives among the people of the several states, accord w Ash INGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 3A ing to the first census.” After much discussion concerning the ratio that should be adopted, be- tween representation and population, congress finally fixed it at One representative to each state for every thirty-three thousand inhabitants. The first bill fixed the ratio at one representative for every thirty thousand inhabitants; but to this bill the senate would not agree. A second bill was introduced, providing one re- presentative for every thirty thousand, and dividing eight representatives among those states which had the greatest fractions. This bill the president returned to the house, whence it originated, as unconstitutional, as by it, eight states would send more representatives than their popula- tion allowed. Sec. 18. In December, intelligence was received by the president, that the army under Gen. St. Clair, in battle with the Indians, near the Mi- ami, in Ohio, had been totally defeated on the 4th of the preceding month. The army of St. Clair amounted to near one thousand five hundred men. The Indian force consisted of nearly the same number. Of the loss of the Indians, no estimate could be formed; but the loss of the Americans was unusually severe; thirty-eight commissioned officers were killed in the field, and five hundred and ninety-three non-commis. sioned officers and privates were slain and missing. Be- tween two and three hundred officers and privates were wounded, many of whom afterwards died. This result of the expedition was as unexpected as unfortunate 3. but no want either of ability, zeal, or intrepidity, was ascribed, by * committee of congress, appointed to examine the causes of its failure, to the commander of the expedition. Sec. 19. Upon the news of St. Clair's defeat, a bill was introduced into congress for raising three additional regiments of infantry, and a squadron of cavalry, to serve for three years, if not sooner discharged. This bill, although finally carried, met with an opposition more warm and pointed from the opposers of the administration, than any Which had before been agitated in the house. . 30 350 PERIOD v11.—1789 To 1797. By those who opposed the bill, it was urged, that the war with the Indians was unjust; that militia would answer as well, and even better, than regular troops, and would be less expensive to support; that adequate funds could not be provided; and, more than all, that this addition of one regi. ment to the army after another, gave fearful intimation of monarchical designs, on the part of those who administered the government. On the other hand, the advocates of the bill contended, that the war was a war of self-defence; that between the years 1783 and 1790, not less than one thousand five hun. dred inhabitants of Kentucky, or emigrants to that country and probably double that number, had been massacred by the Indians; and that repeated efforts had been made by the government to obtain a peace, notwithstanding which the butcheries of the savages still continued in their most appalling forms. . Sec. 20. On the Sth of May, 1792, congress ad. journed to the first Monday in November. The asperity which, on more than one occasion, had discovered itself in the course of debate, was a certain index of the growing exasperation of parties. With their adjournment, the conflict. ing feelings of members in a measure subsided : the opposition, however, to the administration, had become fixed. It was carried into retire. ment—was infused by members into their con- stituents, and a party was thus formed through. out the nation, hostile to the plans of government adopted by Washington, and his friends in the cabinet. : 3 Sec. 21. On the first of June, 1792, KENTucky, by act of congress, was admitted into the union as a state. $ - The country, now called Kentucky, was well known to the Indian traders, many years before its settlement. By whom it was first explored, is a matter of uncertainty, and has given rise to controversy. In 1752, a map was pub: lished by Lewis Evans, of the country on the Ohio and Kentucky rivers; and it seems that one James Macbride. wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 351 with others, visited this region in 1754. No further at- tempt was made to explore the country until 1767, when John Finley of North Carolina, travelled over the ground on the Kentucky river, called by the Indians, “the dark and bloody ground.” On returning to Carolina, Finley communicated his discoveries to Col. Daniel Boone, who, in 1769, with some others, undertook to explore the country. After a long and fatiguing march, they discovered the beau- tiful valley of Kentucky. Col. Boone continued an inhabi- tant of this wilderness until 1771, when he returned to his family for the purpose of removing them, and forming a settlement in the new country. In 1773, having made the necessary preparations, he set out again with five families and forty men, from Powell's Valley, and after various im- pediments, reached the Kentucky river, in March, 1775, where he commenced a settlement. In the years 1778, 1779, and 1780, a considerable num- ber of persons emigrated to Kentucky; yet, in this latter year, after an unusually severe winter, the inhabitants were so distressed that they came to the determination of aban- doning the country for ever. They were fortunately divert. ed from this step, by the arrival of emigrants. During the revolutionary war they suffered severely from the Indians, incited by the British government. In 1778, Gen. Clarke overcame the Indians, and laid waste their villages. From this time the inhabitants began to feel more secure, and the settlements were extended. In 1779, the legislature of Wir- ginia, within whose limits this region lay, erected it into a county. In 1782, a supreme court, with an attorney gene- ral, was established within the district. In the years 1783, 1784, and 1785, the district was laid out into counties, and a great part of the country surveyed and patented. In 1785, an attempt was made to form an independent state; but a majority of the inhabitants being opposed to the measure, it was delayed until December, 1790, when it became a se- parate state. In 1792, as stated above, it was admitted into the union. The fºil. of Kentucky has been rapid, and she has ob- *ined a respectable rank and influence among her sister States. § Sec. 22. During the recess of congress, prepa- rations were hastened by the president, for a Vigorous prosecution of the war with the Indi- *ns; but such small inducements were present- 352 * * * period vil-1789 to 1797. ed to engage in the service, that a sufficient num- ber of recruits could not be raised to authorize an expedition against them the present year. As the clamor against the war, by the opposers of the administration, was still loud, the presi- dent deemed it advisable, while preparations for hostilities were advancing, to make another ef. fort at negotiation with the unfriendly Indians. The charge of this business was committed to Col. Harden and Maj. Freeman, two brave offi. cers, and valuable men, who were murdered by the Savages. Sec. 23. On the opening of the next congress, in November, a motion was made to reduce the military establishment, but it did not prevail. The debate on this subject was peculiarly ear. nest, and the danger of standing armies was powerfully urged. This motion, designed as a reflection upon the executive, was followed by several resolutions, introduced by Mr. Giles, tend. ing to criminate the secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, of misconduct, in relation to cer. tain loans, negotiated under his direction. In three distinct reports, sent to the house, the secretary offered every required explanation, and ably defended himself against the attacks of the opposition. Mr. Giles, and some others, however, were not satisfied : other resolutions were, therefore, offered, which, although re- jected, were designed to fix upon the secretary the reputation of an ambitious man, aiming at the acquisition of dangerous power. During these discussions, vehement attacks were made upon the secretary, in the public prints. Hints also were suggested against the president himself; and although hº was not openly accused of being the head of the federal party, of favoring their cause, or designing to subvert the wAsHINGTon's ADMINISTRATION. .iberties of his country, yet it was apparent that such sus picions were entertained of him. . . On the 3d of March, 1793, a constitutional period was put to the existence of this congress. The members separated with obvious symptoms of irritation; and it was not to be doubted that their efforts would be extended to communicate to their constituents the feelings which agitated their bosoms. gº Sec. 24. The time had now arrived, 1793, when the electors of the states were again called upon to choose a chief magistrate of the union. Wash- ington had determined to withhold himself from being again elected to the presidency, and to re- tire from the cares of political life. Warious con- siderations, however, prevented the declaration of his wishes, and he was again unanimously elected to the chair of state. Mr. Adams was re-elected vice-president. . Sec. 25. Through the unceasing endeavors of the president to terminate the Indian war, a treaty had been negotiated with the Indians, on the Wabash; and through the intervention of the Six Nations, those of the Miamis had consented to a conference during the ensuing spring. Of- fensive operations were, therefore, suspended, al- though the recruiting service was industriously urged, and assiduous attention was paid to the discipline and preparation of the troops. Sec. 26. The Indian war, though of real im- portance, was becoming an object of secondary consideration. The revolution in France was now progressing, and began so to affect our re- lation with that country, as to require an exer- tion of all the wisdom and firmness of the go- Vernment. Early in April, also, information was : . 30* 354 PERIOD v11.-1789. To-HT37. received of the declaration of war by France, against England and Holland. This event excited the deepest interest in the United States. A large majority of the people, grateful for the aid that France had given us in our revolution, and devoted to the cause of lib. erty, were united in fervent wishes for the suc. cess of the French Republic.” At the same time, the prejudices against Great Britain, which had taken deep root during the revolution, now sprung forth afresh, and the voice of many was heard. urging the propriety of the United States mak. ing a common cause with France against Great Britain. xx A pressing occurrence had called Washing. ton to Mount Vernon, when intelligence arrived of the rupture between France and England. Hastening his return to Philadelphia, he sum. moned the attention of his cabinet to several questions, respecting the course of conduct pro. per for the United States to observe in relation to the belligerents. . Although sensible of the prejudices existing in the country against Great Britain, and of the friendly disposition which prevailed towards * The revolution in France commenced about the year 1789. It seems to have been hastened, or brought on, by the new ideas of freedom, which had been imbibed by the French army in the United States, and thence disseminated among the people of France, for a long time oppressed and degraded by a despotic government. . Unfortunately, the revolution fell into the hands of selfish and unprincipled men, who, in 1793, execute their king, Louis XVI., and, soon after, his family, and murdered or im, p." hose who were suspected of hostility to their views, and involv France in a scene of guilt and bloodshed, which cannot be contem, plated without horror. In the first stages of this revolution, the friends of º i. throughout the world were full of hopes for a melioration of the tical condition of France; but these hopes were soon blasted by the sanguinary steps adopted by the revolutionists. Had they been men gº; verned by reason and religion, instead of unbridled ambition; actua by a philanthropic regard to the good of the people, insteadofacifish this of powe Fºur to this day might have enjoyed the blessings of a fre” wash.INGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 355 Erance, it was the unanimous opinion of the cabinet, that a strict neutrality should be ob- served by the United States towards the con- tending powers. The council was also unani- mous, that a minister from the French Republic should be received, should one be sent. In accordance with the advice of his cabinet, the president issued his proclamation of neutra- lity, on the 22d of April, 1793. This proclama- tion, being without legislative sanction, soon be- came the subject of loud invective. The oppo- sition party, through the press, pronounced it “a royal edict,” an assumption of power on the part of the president, and a proof of his monar- chical disposition. They denounced the conduct Of the executive as dishonorable, and an act of neutrality, as high ingratitude towards France, the firm and magnanimous ally, of the United States, which had assisted in achieving the lib' erties of the country. º Sec. 27. In this state of things, the Republic of France recalled the minister of the crown, and appointed Mr. Genet to succeed him. His mission had for its object the enlisting of Ame- rica in the cause of France, against Great Bri- tain. Flattered by the manner in which he was received by the people, as well as by their pro- fessions of attachment to his country, Mr. Genet early anticipated the accomplishment of his ob- Ject. Presuming too much upon this attachment, he was led into a series of acts infringing the neutrality proclaimed by the president. He also attempted to rouse the people against the govern- ment, because it did not second all his views. At length, on the advice of his cabinet, the pre- sident solicited of the French Republic the recall ſº 356 PERIoD v11.-1789 To 1797. of Mr. Genet, and the appointment of some one to succeed him. Monsieur Fauchet was appoint- ed, and was instructed to assure the American government, that France totally disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. Mr. Genet, on his arrival in the country, landed at Charleston, S. C. He was received by the governor of that state, and by the citizens, with a flºw of enthusiastic feeling, equalled only by that which had been evinced to: wards his nation at the conquest of Yorktown. Soon after landing at Charleston, he began to authorize the fitting and arming of vessels, in that port, enlisting men, and giving commissions to cruise and commit hosti lities against nations with which the United States were a peace. Vessels captured by these cruisers were brough into port, and the consuls of France, under the authority of Genet, not yet recognized as a minister by the American government, assumed the power of holding courts of ad. miralty on them, of trying and condemning them, and of authorizing their sale. Upon a complaint of the British minister, Mr. Hammond, the American cabinet unanimous. ly condemned those proceedings, and agreed that the effi- cacy of the laws should be tried against those citizens who had been concerned in them. Prosecutions were accord. ingly ordered and actually commenced. The decisions and conduct of the cabinet gave great um- brage to Genet, who had now been accredited as the minis. ter of France. In his communications to the secretary of state, his dissatisfaction was expressed in strong terms, and the executive charged with holding opinions and adopting a course diametrically opposed to the views and wishes of the American people. In language highly offensive and reprehensible, he demanded that those persons under arrest, by order of the government of the United States, should be released, “on the ground that they were acting under the º authority of France, and defending the glorious cause of liberty in common with her children.” And at length, he incautiously avowed the purpose, should his demands not be complied with, of appealing from the president to the e language and conduct of Genet made a deep impres: sion on the officers of the administration; but happily, they preserved, in all their communications with that gentleman, # sº- * wAsHINGTON's ADMINISTRATIon. 357 a becoming dignity, and continued to express a high re- spect and affection for his nation, and an earnest desire to promote its interests. . : § On the meeting of congress, December, 1793, the procla- mation of neutrality was approved by them, as well as the conduct of the government towards Mr. Genet. . Finding on most questions, arising between the French minister and the government of the United States, a wide and an increasing difference of views, and perceiving no beneficial effects resulting from his continuance in that cha- racter, the cabinet unanimously advised his recall. Sec. 28. 1794. On the last day of December, 1793, Mr. Jefferson, the secretary of state, re- signed his office, and was succeeded by Edmund Randolph, the then attorney general. This lat- ter office was filled by William Bradford, a gen- tleman of considerable eminence in Pennsylva- Illa. & Sec. 29. During the session of congress this year, a resolution passed to provide a naval force adequate to the protection of the commerce of the United States, against the Algerine corsairs. The force proposed was to consist of six frigates, four of forty-four, and two of thirty-six guns. This measure was founded upon the communications of the president, from which it appeared that the prospect of being able to negotiate a treaty of peace with the dey of Algiers was doubtful; that eleven American merchant ves- *els, and upwards of one hundred citizens, had been cap- ºured by them; and that farther preparations were making ºr a renewed attack upon unprotected vessels, belonging to the United States. Sec. 30. During this session of congress, a law Passed, prohibiting the carrying on of the slave trade from the American ports. England had been º engaged in the slave trade *arly fifty years, when the first settlement was effected in 'irginia. Slavery was early introduced into the American Solonies. The first slaves, about twenty in number, were brought to Virginia, in 1619, by a Dutch ship. The im- * 358 PERIOD v11.-1789 To 1796. portation of them gradually increased, and although prin cipally bought by the southern planters, slaves were soon found, in great numbers, in all the colonies. In 1784, they amounted to six hundred thousand. In 1790, to six hun. dred and ninety-seven thousand six hundred and ninety-six. A disgust towards this inhuman traffic appeared very early in the colonies; but it was countenanced and patron 1zed by the English government, and thus introduced into and fastened upon the country, without the power, on the part of the colonies, to arrest it. In Massachusetts, in 1645, a law was made, “prohibiting the buying and selling of slaves, except those taken in law. ful war, or reduced to servitude by their crimes.” In 1703, the same colony imposed a heavy duty on every negro im: ported, and in a subsequent law on the subject, they called the practice, “the unnatural and unaccountable custom of enslaving mankind.” In Virginia, as early as 1699, at tempts were made to repress the importation of slaves, by heavy duties. These, and other acts, show that the Nort American provinces would, if left to themselves, have put an end to the importation of slaves before the era of their independence. In 1778, Virginia abolished the traffic by law; Connec. ticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, and Massachusetts pro. hibited it before the year 1789. The continental congress passed a resolution against the purchase of slaves, imported from Africa, and exhorted the colonies to abandon the trade altogether. The third congress of the United States, as stated above, prohibited the trade, by law. Thus we see, in the United States, a very early and settled aversion to the slave trade manifesting itself, and before European na- tions had consented to relinquish it, several of the states had utterly prohibited it. Sec. 31. At this session, also, several measures were adopted in anticipation of a war with Great Britain, growing out of her commercial restriction, which bore heavy, and operated most unjustly upon the United States. Bills were passed for laying an embargo for thirty days— erecting fortifications—for organizing the l, and increasing the standing army. As adjustment of differences, however, seemed wASHINGTon’s ADMINISTRATION. 3597 desirable, Mr. Jay was appointed envoy extraor- dinary to the court of St. James, and succeeded in negotiating a treaty with Great Britain the following year. %, Among the offensive acts of the government of Great Bri. tain, was an order of June, 1793, prohibiting the exportation of corn to France, and authorizing the capture of neutral vessels carrying it thither. Under this order, many Ameri- can vessels were captured, and carried into England. In November following, additional instructions were given by the British cabinet, to ships of war and privateers, to bring into port, for trial, all ships laden with goods from France, or her colonies, and such as were carrying provisions, or other supplies, to either. To these causes of complaint, Great Britain had added another, viz. neglecting to deliver up the western posts according to treaty. -- While measures were taking, in anticipation of war, the resident received advices from England, that the order of §. had been considerably modified; that most of the merchant vessels which had been carried into port for trial, would be released; and that a disposition for peace with the United States existed in the British cabinet. - These advices opened to the president the prospect of re- storing a good understanding between the two nations, and induced him immediately to nominate an envoy to settle ex- isting differences, and to negotiate commercial arrange- ments. The nomination of Mr. Jay was approved, in the senate, by a majority of ten. - To those opposed to the administration, no step could have een more unexpected or disagreeable, than this decisive measure of the president. Prejudices against Great Britain had risen to their height, and hostilities against her were loudly demanded, as both just and necessary. It was not singular, therefore, that for this act, the president should re- ceive the severest censures of the opposition party, nor that all who ſavored his efforts for peace should be included in the general denunciation. - Sec. 32. The suspension of hostilities against the Indians in the northwest, in consequence of their consenting to a conference in the spring of 1794, has already been noticed. This effort to conclude a treaty with them failing, General 360 perion v11.-1789 to 1797. Wayne, who had succeeded Gen. St. Clair, enga. ged the Indians, August 20th, 1794, on the banks. of the Miami, and gained a complete victory over them. . : - - The American troops engaged in this battle did not ex- ceed nine hundred; the Indians amounted to two thousand. In this decisive engagement, Gen. Wayne lost one hundred and seven in killed and wounded, including officers. After the battle, he proceeded to lay waste the whole Indian coun: try. By means of this victory over the Miamis, a general war with the Six Nations, and all the tribes northwest of the Ohio, was prevented. . Sec. 33. This year, 1794, was distinguished by an insurrection in Pennsylvania, growing out of laws enacted by congress, in 1791, laying duties on spirits distilled within the United States, and upon stills. In August, the president issued his proclamation, commanding the insurgents to dis. perse. This not having the desired effect, a re- spectable body of militia was ordered out, under Gov. Lee, of Maryland, on whose approach the insurgents laid down their arms, solicited the clemency of the government, and promised future submission to the laws. § From the time that duties were laid upon spirits distilled within the United States, &c., combinations were formed, in the four western counties of Pennsylvania, to prevent their collection. Numerous meetings were held at different times and places, at which resolutions were passed, and, in seve. ral instances, violences were committed upon the officers ol the revenue. Eighteen of the insurgents were taken, an tried for treason, but not convicted. : Sec. 34. 1795. January 1st, Col. Hamilton re- signed the office of secretary of the treasury, and was succeeded by Oliver Wolcott, of Connecticut. Nearly at the same time, Timothy Pickering suc- ceeded Gen. Knox, in the department of war. Sec. 35. In June, Mr. Jay, having succeeded in negotiating a treaty with Great Britain, the wAsHINGTON's ADMINISTRATIon. 361 Senate was convened to consider its merits. Af- ter an elaborate discussion of it, that body ad- vised to its ratification by a majority of twenty to ten. Notwithstanding the great opposition to it that prevailed among the enemies of Great Britain, the president gave it his signature. Con- . trary to the predictions of many in the country, the treaty settled existing difficulties between the two nations, prevented a war, which previ. Ously seemed fast approaching, and proved of great advantage to the United States. The treaty, when published, found one party prepared for its condemnation, while the other was not ready for its de- fence. Time was necessary for a judicious and careful con- sideration of its merits. In the populous cities, meetings were immediately called, and resolutions and addresses forwarded to the president. requesting him to withhold his assent. Upon the president, however, these had no other effect, than to induce him to weigh still more carefully the merits of the treaty. When, at length, he was satisfied of its utility, he signed it, al- though he thereby incurred the censures of a numerous por- tion of the citizens. % Sec. 36. In the course of the following autumn, treaties were concluded with the dey of Algiers, and with the Miamis in the west. By the former treaty, American citizens, in captivity in Algiers, were liberated; and by the latter, the western frontiers of the United States were secured from Savage invasion. A treaty with Spain soon af- ter followed, by which the claims of the United States, on the important points of boundary, and the navigation of the Mississippi, were fully con. Ceded. . - Sec. 37. On the 1st of June, 1796, TENNEssee Was admitted, by act of congress, into the union Tennessee derives its name from its principal river. 362 PERIod v11.-1789 to 1797. name, in the language of the Indians, signifies a curved spoon, the curvature, to their imaginations, resembling that of the river Tennessee. . . . The territory of Tennessee was granted, in 1664, by Charles II. to the Earl of Clarendon, and others, being in. cluded in the limits of the Carolinas. About the beginning of the next century, Carolina was divided into two provinces, and Tennessee fell to the lot of the northern province. Near the year 1754, fifty families were settled on the Cumberland river, where Nashville now stands; but they were dis. lodged by the savages soon after. In 1765, a number of emigrants settled themselves beyond the present limits of North Carolina, and were the first of the colonists of Ten: messee. By the year 1773, the inhabitants had considera. bly increased. When the constitution of North Carolina was formed, in 1776, that district sent deputies to the meet ing. In the year 1780, a small colony of about forty fami. lies, under the direction of James Robertson, crossed the mountains, and settled on the Cumberland river, where they founded Nashville. In 1785, the inhabitants of Tennessee, feeling the inconveniences of a government so remote as that in the capital of North Carolina, endeavored to form an independent one, to which they intended to give the name of the “State of Franklin;” but differing among themselves the scheme for the time was abandoned. In 1789, the le. gislature of North Carolina passed an act, ceding the terri. tory, on certain conditions, to the United States. Congress in the following year, accepted the cession, and by another act, passed on the 26th of May, 1790, provided for its gº vernment under the title of “The territory of the United States, south of the Ohio.” In 1796, congress passed aſ act enabling the people to form a state constitution, which having been adopted and approved, Tennessee was acknow ledged as a sovereign state in the union. - Sec. 38. On the meeting of congress in 1796. resolutions were passed to carry into effect the treaties negotiated the preceding year. On the subject of the treaty with Great Britain, the live. liest sensibility still prevailed. After a spirited and protracted debate of seven weeks, on the sub- ject of making the necessary arrangements for this treaty, resolutions to that effect passed the house by a majority of only three. º wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 363 Sec. 39. As the time for a new election of the chief magistrate of the union approached, Gen. Washington signified his intention to retire from public life. Wishing to terminate his political course with an act suitable to his own character, and permanently useful to his countrymen, he published a valedictory address to the people of the United States, fraught with maxims of the highest political importance, and with sentiments of the warmest affection for his country Among the topics of paramount importance to the nation, upon which the father of his country most eloquently des- canted, in his farewell address, the union of the states was one which seemed to lie near his heart. “The unity of government,” said he, “which constitutes you one people, is now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the edifice of your real independence; the support of your tranquillity at home; your peace abroad; of your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty which you so highly prize. But, as it is easy to foresee that, from different causes and from different quarters, much pains will be taken, many artifices employed, to weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth; as this is the point of your political fortress, against which the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most constantly and actively (though often covertly and insidiously) directed, it is of infi- mite moment that you should properly estimate the immense value of your national union to your collective and indi- vidual happiness; that you should cherish a cordial, habitu- al, and immoveable attachment to it, accustoming yourselves to think and speak of it as of the palladium of your political Safety and prosperity; watching for its preservation with Jealous anxiety; discountenancing whatever may suggest even a suspicion that it can in any event be abandoned; and indignantly frowning upon the first dawning of every at- tempt to alienate any portion of our country from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now link together the Various parts.” - ; In conclusion, this great and good man bore his solemn *stimony to the importance of religion and morality, as in- ºnately connected with political prosperity: “Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity.” veriod vir. -1789 to 1797 he observed, “religion and morality are indispensable sup. ports. . In vain would that man claim the tribute of patriot ism, who should labor to subvert these great pillars of hu. man happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect and cherish them—a volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it simply be asked, where is the security for property, for reputation, for life, if the sense of religious obligations desert the oaths which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice? and let us with caution indulge the supposition, that morality can be maintained without reli gion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of re. fined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principle.” Sec. 40. In February, 1797, the votes for his successor Were opened, and counted in the pre- sence of both houses of congress. The highest number appearing in favor of Mr. Adams, he was declared to be elected president of the United States, for the four years ensuing, commencing on the 4th of March. Mr. Jefferson succeeded Mr. Adams in the vice-presidency. NOTES. Sec. 41. MANNERs. We can remark, during this period, no very distinct change in the man. ners of the people of the United States, except that the introduction of French philosophy seems to have affected, in some degree, the sober habits and strict morality of the people, which, although relaxed by the war, had now begun to resume their influence. Sec. 42. RELIGION. At the close of the pre- ceding period, we observed that religion had re- vived, in a degree, from the injuries it suffered during the revolutionary war; and we might have expected, that under the auspices of a wise wAsHINGTow's ADMINISTRATION. 365 and settled government, conducted by a practi- cal Christian, like Washington, it would have ac- quired a still more commanding influence. Such, however, was not the fact. : As the people of the United States heartily espoused the cause of the revolution in France, and Sympathized with that people, in their strug- gle for freedom, it was but too natural, that the sentiments of the revolutionists, on other than political subjects, should be imbibed. As the French revolutionists were almost universally deists, or atheists, these sentiments were exten- sively spread over the United States. For a time, the boldness of the enterprises, the splendor of the victories, and the importance of the conquests, achieved by the French republic, promoted the extension of French infidelity in the United States. “Most eyes,” says Dr. Dwight, “were disabled from seeing the nature of the pur- poses, which the revolutionists had in view, and of the cha- racters which were exhibited on this singular stage. In the agitation and amazement excited in all men, few retain- ed so steady optics as to discern, without confusion, the ne- cessary consequences of this stupendous shock.” Infidelity was also greatly extended, at this time, by the writings of Paine, Godwin, and others, which were indus- triously circulated through the country." The perspicuous and simple style of Paine, his keen powers of ridicule, di- rected against the Bible, and above all, the gratitude which multitudes felt for the aid his pen had given to our revolu- on, contributed to impart to him a peculiarly powerful in- fluence. His vicious life, however, and the horrible enor- Inities committed by the French revolutionists, gave such a fearful comment upon their principles, as at length, in a great measure, to bring them into discredit, and to arrest their growing influence. ~ w Sec. 43. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. These flou- Fished, during this period, beyond all former ex- ... "Godwin's Political Justice, and Paine's Age of Reason, powe ully *ged on the tide of infidelity. An enormous edition of the latter publica- tion was printed in France, and sent to America, to be sold for a few * only; and where it could not be sold, it was given away. 31* # 366 period v1.1—1789 to 1797. ample. In 1797, the exports of the United States of all kinds, amounted to fifty-six millions eight hundred and fifty thousand two hundred and six dollars. The imports amounted to seventy- five millions three hundred and seventy-nine thousand four hundred and Six dollars. Our Wes. sels visited every part of the world, and brought wealth and luxuries from every country. Sec. 44. AGRICULTURE. Aside from the im. portance of agriculture, as furnishing us with the greatest portion of Our food, it began now to derive greater consequence, as furnishing ma. terials for our manufactures, and, still more, as contributing largely to Our exports. In 1796, it was estimated that three fourths of the inhabit. ants of the United States, if not a greater pro- portion, were employed in agricultural pursuits. Sec. 45. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. During this period, manufactures attracted the attention of government. Mr. Hamilton, secretary of the treasury, made a report to congress, on the sub- ject, in which he set forth their importance to the country, and urged the policy of aiding them. Since that time, the revenue laws have been framed, with the view to the encouragement of manufactures, and their promotion has been con- sidered as a part of the Settled policy of the Uni- ted States. Although the flourishing state of commerce commanded the attention, and ab: sorbed the capital of the country, in some de- gree, to the exclusion of other objects, still manu- factures made considerable progress. Sec. 46. PopULATION. The inhabitants of the United States, at the close of this period, amount. ed to about five millions. Sec. 47. Education. The adoption of the fede. wASHINGTON's ADMINISTRATION. 367 ral constitution placed the political affairs of the United States on a permanent basis, and since that period, learning has flourished. In 1791, the university of Vermont was established at Burlington; Williams' College, Massachusetts, in 1793; § Union College, at Sciºectady, New-York, and Greenville College, Tennessee, in 1794; Bowdoin College, at Bruns ' wick, in Maine, 1796. An historical society was formed in Massachusetts, in 1791, and incorporated in 1794. It has published twelve volumes of documents, designed to il- lustrate the past and present state of the country. REFLECTIONS. Sec. 48. A short time since, we were occupied in consi- dering the United States struggling for independence, under Washington, as a leader of their armies. Under his gui- dance, we saw them triumph, and become a free nation. We have also seen them, with Washington at the head of the convention, forming our excellent constitution. We now see them, with Washington their chief magistrate, taking their place among the sovereignties of the earth, and launch- ing forth on the full tide of successful experiment. Under Washington, as our leader, we won our independ- ence; formed our constitution; established our government. And what reward does he ask for services like these ? Does he ask a diadem? Does he lay his hand upon our national treasury'. Does he claim to be emperor of the nation that had risen up under his auspices? No-although “first in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of his countrymen,”— he sublimely retires to the peaceful occupations of rural life, content with the honor of having been instrumental in Achieving the independence, and securing the happiness of is country. There is no parallel in history to this By the side of Washington, Alexander is degraded to a selfish destroyer of his race; Cesar becomes the dazzled votary of power; and Bonaparte, a baffled aspirant to universal dominion. Washington has been the theme of eulogy in every nation. “His military successes,” it has been well said, “were more solid than brilliant, and judgment, rather than enthusiasm, regulated his conduct in battle. In the midst of the inevita- ble. disorder of camps, and the excesses inseparable from civil war, humanity always found a refuge in his tent. In 368 PERIoD v11:—1789 To 1797. the morning of triumph, and in the darkness of adversity, he was alike serene; at all times tranquil as wisdom, and simple as virtue. After the acknowledgment of American independence, when the unanimous suffrages of a free peo. ple called him to administer their government, his adminis. tration, partaking of his character, was mild and firm at home; noble and prudent abroad.” * Inchiquin's Letters. UNITED STATES. PERIOD WIII. DISTINGUISHED For ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. Ertending from the inauguration of President Adams, 1797, to the inauguration of Thomas Jefferson, as president of the United States, 1801. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1797, Mr. Adams, in the presence of the senate, of the officers of the general and state governments, and a numer- Ous concourse of spectators, took the oath of of. fice, as president of the United States. The condition of the country, at the close of Washington's administration, and the commence- Inent of Mr. Adams', was greatly improved from that of 1789, the period at which the former en- tered upon his office. At home, a sound credit had been established; an im- mense floating debt had been funded in a manner perfectly satisfactory to the creditors, and an ample revenue had been provided. Those difficulties, which a system of in- "rnal taxation, on its first introduction, is doomed to en- "ounter, were completely removed; and the authority of the government was firmly established. Funds for the gradual payment of the debt had been pro- "ided; a considerable part of it had actually been discharg- ed; and that system which is now operating its entire ex- "nºtion, had been matured and adopted. The agricultural "d commercial wealth of the nation had increased beyond all former example. The numerous tribes of Indians, on. 370 period viii-1797 to 1801. the west, had been taught by arms and by justice, to res pect the United States, and to continue in peace. Abroad, the differences with Spain had been accommo- dated. The free navigation of the Mississippi had been acquired, with the use of New-Orleans, as a place of depo- sit for three years, and afterwards, until some equivalent place should be designated. Those causes of mutual exasperation, which had threat. ened to involve the United States in a war with the great est maritime and commercial power in the world, had been removed; and the military posts which had been occupied within their territory, from their existence as a nation, had been evacuated. Treaties had been formed with Algiers and Tripoli, and no captures appear to have been made by Tunis; so that the Mediterranean was opened to American vessels. This bright prospect was, indeed, in part, shaded by the discontents of France. But the causes of these discontents, it had been impossible to avoid, without surrendering the right of self-government. Such was the situation of the United States at the close of Washington's, and the com: mencement of Adams' administration. Sec. 2. Just before Washington retired from office, learning that France meditated hostilities against the United States, by way of depreda. tions on her West India commerce, he had re. called Mr. Monroe, then minister to that court. and despatched Gen. C. C. Pinckney, minister plenipotentiary, to adjust existing differences. Immediately upon succeeding to the presiden. cy, Mr. Adams received intelligence that the French Republic had announced to Gen. Pinck- ney its determination, “not to receive another minister from the United States, until after the redress of grievances,” &c. On the receipt of this intelligence, the presi. dent issued his proclamation to convene congress on the 15th of June. In his speech on that 00: casion, having stated the indignity offered the United States by France, in refusing to receive ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 371. her minister, the president, in the tone of a high-minded and independent American, urged congress “to repel this indignity of the French government, by a course, which shall convince that government and the world, that we are not a degraded people, humiliated under a colo- nial spirit of fear and a sense of inferiority, fit ted to be the miserable instruments of foreign influence, and regardless of national honor, cha. racter, and interest.” Notwithstanding this language, the president still retained a desire for peace. Upon his re- commendation, three envoys extraordinary, C. C. Pinckney, Elbridge Gerry, and John Mar- shall, were appointed to the French Republic, to carry into effect the pacific dispositions of the United States. Sec. 3. For a considerable time, no certain intelligence reached the country respecting the negotiations at Paris. At length, in the Winter of 1798, letters were received from the Ameri- can envoys, indicating an unfavorable state of things; and in the spring, despatches arrived, Which announced the total failure of the mis- Sion. Before the French government would acknowledge the envoys, money, by way of tribute, was demanded in expli- cit terms of the United States. This being refused, an at- tempt was next made to excite the fears of the American ministers for their country and themselves. The immense |. of France was painted in glowing colors, the humi- lation of the house of Austria was stated, and the conquest of Britain was confidently anticipated. In the friendship ...ºnce alone, they were told, could America look for Bºing these transactions, occasion was repeatedly taken tº insult the American government; open war was con- tinued to be urged by the cruisers of France on American commerce; and the flag of the United States was a suffi- 372 PERIOD v1.11–1797 To 1801. cient justification for the capture and condemnation of any vessel over which it waved. & Sec. 4. Perceiving further negotiations to be in vain, congress now proceeded to the adoption of vigorous measures for retaliating injuries, which had been sustained, and for repelling still greater injuries, which were threatened. Amongst these measures Was the augmentation of the regular army. A regiment of artillerists and engineers was added to the permanent establishment, and the president was authorized to raise twelve additional regiments of infantry, and one regiment of cavalry. He was also authorized to appoint officers for a provisional army, and to receive and organize volunteer corps. By the unanimous consent of the Senate, Gen Washington was appointed lieutenant general and commander-in-chief Of all the armies raised, or to be raised, in the United States. Sec. 5. While preparations were thus making for war, indirect pacific overtures were commu- nicated by the French government to the presi dent, and a willingness expressed to accommo- date existing differences, on reasonable terms. Solicitous to restore that harmony and good understanding, which had formerly existed be. tween the two countries, the president listened to these overtures, and appointed three envoys, Oliver Ellsworth, chief justice of the United States, Patrick Henry,” then late governor of Wirginia, and William Wans Murray, minister at the Hague, to discuss and settle, by treaty, all controversies between the United States and France. On the arrival of these envoys at Paris, they * • Before the time of embarkation, Mr. Henry died, and Governºr avie of North Carolina was appointed in his room. ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. found the government in the hands of Bonaparte, who had not been concerned in the transactions which had disturbed the peace of the two coun- tries. Negotiations were commenced, which terminated in a treaty of peace, September 30th, 1800, soon after which, the provisional army in America was, by order of congress, disbanded. Sec. 6. On the 14th of December, 1799, Gen. Washington expired at his seat, at Mount Wer- non, in Virginia, leaving a nation to mourn his loss, and to embalm his memory with their tears. : The disease of which Gen. Washington died, was an in flammatory affection of the windpipe, occasioned by an ex- posure to a light rain, while attending, the day before, to some improvements on his estate. The disease at its commencement was violent, and medi- cal skill was applied in vain. Respiration became more and more contracted and imperfect, until half past eleven o'clock on Saturday night, when, retaining the full posses- sion of his intellect, he expired without a groan. - Believing at the commencement of his complaint, that its conclusion would be mortal, he economized his time in ar- ranging, with the utmost serenity, those few concerns, which required his attention. To his physician, he expressed his •onviction that he was dying; “but,” said he, “I am not Afraid to die.” On Wednesday, the 18th of December, his body was de- posited in the family vault, attended with military honors, ºnd suitable religious services. On the arrival of the news of his death at Philadelphia, Monday, congress immediately adjourned. On the day *cceeding, resolutions were adopted expressive of the grief ºf the members, and a committee was appointed to devise a mode, by which the national feelings should be expressed. On the melancholy occasion, the senate addressed to the President, a letter in which they say, “Permit us, sir, to mingle our tears with yours. On this occasion, it is man- y to weep. To lose such a man, at such a crisis, is no 9mmon calamity to the world. Our country mourns a father. The Almighty Disposer of events has taken from "s our wreatest benefactor and ornament. It becomes us to 32 w 374 PERIOD VIII.-1797 To 1801. submit with reverence to Him, who maketh darkness his pavilion. . “With patriotic pride, we review the life of Washington, and compare him with those of other countries who have been pre-eminent in favor. Ancient and modern names are diminished before him. Greatness and guilt have too often been allied; but his fame is whiter than it is brilliant. The destroyers of nations stood abashed at the majesty of his virtues. It reproved the intemperance of their ambi. tion, and darkened the splendor of victory. “The scene is closed; and we are no longer anxious les! misfortune should sully his glory. He has travelled on to the end of his journey, and carried with him an increasing weight of honor. He has deposited it safely where mis. fortune cannot tarnish it; where malice cannot blast it Favored of Heaven, he departed without exhibiting the weakness of humanity; magnanimous in death, the dark. ness of the grave could not obscure his brightness.” The committee, appointed to devise some mode by which to express the national feelings, recommended that a marble monument be erected by the United States, at the city of Washington, to commemorate the great events of Wash: ington's military and political life; that a funeral oration be delivered by a member of congress; that the president be requested to write a letter of condolence to Mrs. Wash: ington; and that it be recommended to the citizens of the United States, to wear crape on the left arm for thirty days. These resolutions passed both houses unanimously. The whole nation appeared in mourning. The funeral proces: sion at the city of Washington was grand and solemn, and the eloquent oration, delivered on the occasion by General Henry Lee, was heard with profound attention, and with deep interest. Throughout the United States, similar marks of affliction were exhibited. Funeral orations were delivered, and the best talents devoted to an expression of grief at the loss of “the man, first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow-citizens.” Sec. 7. In 1800, agreeably to a resolution pass- ed in congress in 1790, the seat of government was transferred from Philadelphia to the city of Washington, in the District of Columbia. The District of Columbia is a territory of ten miles square. It is about three hundred miles from the sea, a ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. 375 the head of tide water on the Potomac, which runs through it diagonally, near the centre. It was ceded, in 1790, to the United States, by Maryland and Virginia, and it is under the immediate government of congress. … Sec. 8. On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. Adams' term of Office as president would expire. Be- fore the arrival of the time for a new election, it had been pretty certainly predicted, that he could not be re-elected. His administration, through the whole course of it, had been the Subject of much popular clamor, especially by the democratic party. But the measures, which most excited the opposition of that party, and Which were most successfully employed to de- stroy the popularity of Mr. Adams' administra- tion, and to place the government in other hands, Were several laws passed during his presidency, among which were the “Alien” and “Sedition” laws. By the “alien law,” the president was authorized to order any alien, whom “he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, &c., to depart out of the territory, within such time” as he should judge proper, upon penalty of being “imprisoned for a term not exceed- ing three years,” &c. • *. The design of the “sedition law,” so called, was to punish the abuse of speech, and of the press. It imposed a heavy pecuniary fine, and imprisonment for a term of years, upon such as should combine or conspire together to oppose any measure of government; upon such as should write, print, utter, publish, &c., “any false, scandalous, and malicious Writing against the government of the United States, or either house of the congress of the United States, or the pre- sident,” &c. - These acts, together with others for raising a standing army, and imposing a direct tax and internal duties, with other causes, so increased the opposition to Mr. Adams' administration, as to prevent his re-election, and greatly to weaken 376 PERIoD v1.11–1797 To 1801. the strength of that party to whom he owed his elevation to the presidency. & Sec. 9. The strife of parties, during the term of electioneering, was spirited. On canvassing the votes of the electors for president, it was found that Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr had each seventy-three votes, Mr. Adams sixty-five, and C. C. Pinckney sixty-four. As the constitution pro- vided that the person having the greatest num- ber of votes should be president, and Mr. Jeffer. son and Mr. Burr having an equal number, it became the duty of the house of representatives, voting by states, to decide between these two gentlemen. & The ballot was taken for several days in suc. cession, February, 1801, before a choice was made. The federalists generally supported Mr. Burr ; the democratic party Mr. Jefferson. At length, after much political heat and party ani- mosity, the choice fell upon the latter, who was declared to be elected president of the United States for four years, commencing March 4th, 1801. Mr. Burr was elected vice president. As this was the first time that the election of president had come before congress, since the adoption of the consti. tution, a deep interest was taken in the subject. This inte. rest was heightened by the excited state of parties, into which congress itself, and the people of the United States, were divided. The mode of proceeding to the election of president, therefore, was settled in due form, and solemnity. Among other rules, it was settled, that after the balloting had commenced, the house should not adjourn, until a choice was made; that the doors of the house should be closed during the balloting, except against the officers of the house; that in balloting the representatives of the respective statº should be so seated, that the delegation of each state shoul be together. The representatives of each state were to bak lot among themselves—duplicates of these ballots were 19 be made, and placed in two ballot boxes. When all the ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 377 states had thus voted, the ballot boxes were to be carried by the sergeant at arms to two separate tables. The ballots were then to be counted by tellers, eight in number, at each. table. When counted, the reports were to be announced from each table; if these reports agreed, they were to be ac- cepted, as the true votes of the states; if they differed, a new balloting was to be made. On Wednesday, the 11th of February, the votes from the several electoral colleges were counted in the senate cham- ber, in presence of both houses; and the result was declared by the president to be, no choice—Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr having each an equal number of votes. The question therefore devolving upon the house of repre- sentatives, that body returned to their chamber, where seats had been previously prepared for the members of the senate A call of the members of the house, arranged according to states, was then made; upon which, it appeared that every member was present, except General Sumpter, who was un- well, and unable to attend. Mr. Nicholson, of Maryland, was also unwell, but attended, and had a bed prepared for him in one of the committee rooms, to which place the ballot box was carried to him, by the tellers, on the part of the State. Ž The first ballot was eight states for Mr. Jefferson, six for Mr. Burr, and two divided; which result continued to be the same after balloting thirty-five times. The thirty-sixth ballot determined the question. . This important decision took place at twelve o'clock on the 17th of February, when there appeared for Mr. Jeffer- son ten states; for Mr. Burr four states; and the remaining two were blank ballots. The states which voted for Mr. Jefferson were, Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken- tucky, Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New- York, and Vermont. The states for Mr. Burr were, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island. The blank states were Delaware and South Carolina NOTES. Sec. 10. MANNERs. The manners of the peo- ple of the United States underwent no marked change during this period. - - Sec. 11. RELIGION. Although infidelity does not seem to have made much progress in the: 32* 378 period viri.-1797 to 1801. United States, during this period, it was evident that it had taken deep root in many minds. Infidels, however, were less confident, and less ready to avow their sentiments. They stood abashed before the world, at the fearful and blood-chilling horrors which their principles had poured out upon France. Their doctrines were, at the same time, powerfully refuted by the ablest men both in England and America. At length, they ceased to make proselytes, spoke favorably of the Christian religion, generally admitted that it was absolutely necessary to good government; and error, with regard to religion, assumed a new form. Towards the close of this period, a revival of religion commenced in New-England, and seems to have been the beginning of that series of revivals which have since over. spread the United States. Some sects which had before regarded “revivals of religion” with suspicion or aversion, became convinced of their utility, and began to promote them. Sec. 12. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. Trade and commerce were still prosperous, and the remarks made in respect to them, under period WII., ap. ply to them during this period. The exports, in 1801, were ninety-three millions twenty thousand five hundred and seventy-three dollars; the im: ports, one hundred and eleven millions three hundred and sixty-three thousand five hundred and eleven dollars. Sec. 13. AGRICULTURE. Agriculture still con: tinued to flourish. Sec. 14. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. The gene. ral remarks on the preceding period, relative to this subject, apply, without material alteration, to this period. Sec. 15. Population. The number of inhabit. ants, at the close of this period, was not far from five millions five hundred thousand. Sec. 16. Education. We have nothing parti- cular to observe in relation to education. Public and private schools, however, were multiplied ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. 379 as the people increased, and as new settlements were made. In 1798, a college was founded at Lexington, Kentucky, called the Transylvania University. Middlebury College, in Vermont, was founded in 1800. At the commencement of the 18th century, there was, in New-England, but one college completely founded, but now there were six; in the colonies south of Connecticut, there was only one, but now there were fifteen or sixteen. UNITED STATES. *º PERIOD IX. DISTINGUISHED FOR JEFFERSON's ADMINISTRATION Eartending from the inauguration of Presiden Jefferson, 1801, to the inauguration of James Madison, as president of the United States, 1809. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. Jeffer. son, agreeably to the constitution, was regularly inducted into the office of president of the Uni. ted States. At the time of his inauguration, Mr. Jefferson delivered an address, expressive of his political opinions, and the prin. ciples by which he designed to shape his administration These were, “Equal and exact justice to all men, of what ever state or persuasion, religious or political: peace, com: merce, and honest friendship, with all nations, entangling alliances with none —the support of the state governments in all their rights, as the most competent administration for our domestic concerns, and the surest bulwarks against anti republican tendencies:—the preservation of the general gº vernment in its whole constitutional vigor, as the sheet an chor of our peace at home, and safety abroad:—a jealous care of the right of election by the people, a mild and sale corrective of abuses which are lopped by the sword of revº lution where peaceable remedies are unprovided:—absolutº acquiescence in the decisions of the majority, the vital prin' ciple of republics, from which is no appeal but to force, th: vital principle and immediate parent of despotisms:—a wº disciplined militia, our best reliance in peace, and for tº first moments of war, till regulars may relieve them:—th" supremacy of the civil over the military authority:-econº my in the public expense. that labor may be lightly buſ JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. 381 thened:—the honest payment of our debts, and sacred pre- servation of the public faith:—encouragement of agriculture, and of commerce as its handmaid:—the diffusion of infor- mation, and arraignment of all abuses at the bar of public reason:—freedom of religion:—freedom of the press —and freedom of person, under the protection of the habeas cor- pus—and trial by juries impartially selected. These prim- ciples,” added Mr. Jefferson, “should be the creed of our political faith; and should we wander from them in mo- ments of error or of alarm, let us hasten to retrace our steps, and to regain the road which alone leads to peace, liberty, and safety.” Sec. 2. The commencement of Mr. Jefferson’s administration was marked by a removal, from responsible and lucrative offices, of a great por- tion of those whose political opinions were op- posed to his own, on the ground, that most of the offices, at the disposal of the government, had been exclusively bestowed on the adherents of the opposite party. In a reply to a remonstrance of the merchants of New- Haven, against the removal from office of a federal collector of that port, and the appointment of a gentleman of opposite pºlitics, the president formally assigned this as the reason of the course he pursued: . “It would have been to me,” said he, in that reply, “a circumstance of great relief, had I found a moderate partici- pation of office in the hands of the majority, (the democratic Party.) I would gladly have left to time and accident to raise them to their just share. But their total exclusion 'alls for prompter correctives. I shall correct the proce. dure; ut that done, return with joy to that state of things, When the only question concerning a candidate shall be, Is he honest ? is he capable? Is he faithful to the constitu- tion ?” Sec. 3. Congress met on the 8th of December. ºn his speech at the opening of the session, the President recommended the abolition of the in- ternal taxes; the repeal of the act passed to- Wards the close of Mr. Adams' administration, *organizing the United States courts, and erect. 382 PERIoD Ix.-1801 To 1809. ing sixteen new judges; and an enlargement of the rights of naturalization. The debates on these several topics, in both houses of congress, were extended to great length, and displayed much eloquence, argument, and warmth. The recommendation of the president, notwithstand. ing the opposition, prevailed, and bills in accord. ance there with were passed. The internal taxes, from the time of their establishment, had been extremely unpopular with the party which had elevated Mr. Jefferson to the presidency. It was a favorite measure, therefore, of his, to procure their abolition. The national judicial establishment originally consisted of a supreme court, with six judges, who twice a year made a tour of the United States in three circuits. Under this ar. rangement, great inconveniences were experienced by the court, the bar, and the suitors. The new arrangement in the judicial system, and the increase of judges at the close of Mr. Adams' term, had excited, in a large portion of the citizens, the hope of a more prompt and impartial adminis tration of justice. To that portion of the community, the repealing act was a painful disappointment. . Sec. 4. In 1802, OHIo was admitted, by act of congress, as an independent state, into the union. The state of Ohio derived its name from the river Ohio, which sweeps the southeastern border of the state. Until 1787, it was inhabited only by Indians, a few Mo ravians, and trespassers on lands belonging to the public By virtue of her charter, the territory was claimed by Wir ginia, and held by her, although the original charter." Connecticut, extending west to the Pacific Ocean, includ: a great part of it. . In 1781, the legislature of Virginia ceded to the United States all her rights to the territory northwest of the river Ohio, excepting some few military tracts. In 1788, the first settlement was begun at Marietta, under Gen. Rufus Putnam, from New-England. It had been, the year before erected into one district, including the present territories o' Michigan, Illinois, and Indiana. ~. … Until 1795, the settlement of Ohio was retarded by con, stant wars with the Indians. But at that time, a general peace with the different tribes being effected by Gen. Wayně JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATION. 383 under Washington, the population of the territory rapidly increased by emigrations from Europe, and still more from New-England. £3. Sec. 5. In July, 1804, occurred the death of Gen. Alexander Hamilton, who fell in a duel fought with Aaron Burr, vice-president of the United States. Col. Burr had addressed a letter to Gen. Hamilton, in which he demanded a denial or acknowledgment, on the part of the latter, of certain offensive expressions, contained in a public paper. Hamilton, declining to give either, was challenged by Burr. Although averse, from principle, to this mode of settling personal controversies, in an evil mo- ment, Hamilton, actuated by a false sense of honor, accepted the challenge, and on meeting his enemy, fell by means of his first fire. Among his personal and political friends, his death caused a deep sensation. The people of New-York city, in which he resided, paid him extraordinary honors. Few men have shone with greater brilliancy in our coun- try; few have been gifted with a more powerful eloquence, or have been more justly respected for their talents or at- tainments. . Sec. 6. Mr. Jefferson’s first term of Office end- ing this year, a new election took place, at which he was re-chosen president, and on the 4th of March again took the oath of office. George Clinton, of New-York, was elected vice-president. Sec. 7. During the year which commenced the Second of Mr. Jefferson's presidency, a war which had been continued for several years between the United States and Tripoli, was concluded, and a treaty of peace negotiated by Colonel Lear, be- tween the two countries, by which the Tripoli- tan and American prisoners were exchanged, and the sum of sixty thousand dollars given to the pacha. % The history of this war deserves a place is these pages. he commerce of the United States had been long annoyed by the Tripolitan cruisers—many merchantmen had been taken, and their crews imprisoned and cruelly treated. 384 sº period 1x-1801 to 1809. As early as 1803, a squadron under Com. Preble had been sent to the Mediterranean, to protect the American commerce, and to bring the corsairs to submission. During the same year, Capt. Bainbridge, in the Philadelphia, join. ed Com. Preble, and in chasing a cruiser into the harbor of Tripoli, grounded his vessel, and he and his crew were ta. ken prisoners. Shortly after the surrender of the Philadelphia, the Tri. politans got her afloat, and warped her into the outward har. bor. In this situation, Lieutenant, afterwards Commodore, Decatur, conceived the bold plan of attempting to set her on fire. He had the day before captured a small xebec, laden with fruit and oil, which was bound to Tripoli; and having on board the Enterprise, which he commanded, an old pilot, who understood the Tripolitan language, he suggested his plan to Commodore Preble, who approved of it. He would accept of only twenty men, although a much greater num: ber volunteered, and but one officer, Mr. Morris, a midship. man. With these men, concealed in the bottom of the xe. bec, on the approach of night, he sailed for the Philadelphia, taking with him the old pilot. On approaching the frigate, the xebec was hailed, when the pilot answered, that he had lost his cable and anchor, and begged permission to make fast to the frigate, until the morning. This the crew re. fused, but said he might make fast to their stern hawser, until they sent a boat to the admiral for leave. As the boat put off for the shore, Lieutenant Decatur, with his brave companions, leaped on board the frigate, and in a few minutes swept the deck of every Tripolitan Of fifty, not one reached the shore. The frigate was now set on fire, and while the flames rose, to spread consterna. tion among the Tripolitans, they served to lighten the he roic Decatur and his band back in safety to the American squadron. Of the party, not one was killed, and but one wounded. This was a seaman, who saved the life of his commander. In the first desperate struggle on board the Philadelphia, Decatur was disarmed, and fell. A sabre was already lifted to strike the fatal blow, when this sea. man, observing the perilous situation of his officer, reache forward, and received the blow of the sabre on his arm. In consequence of the burning of the Philadelphia, th: sufferings of Commodore Bainbridge and his crew, as we as those of other Americans in captivity at Tripoli, we’ atly increased. The accounts of their sufferings, tran; mitted to the United States, excited the sympathy of * JEFFERSoN's ADM 1NISTRATIon. classes, and a general cry for exertions to effect their deli- verance was heard from all parts of the union. It happened, that some time before this, the then reign- ing bashaw of Tripoli, Jussuſ, third son of the late bashaw, had murdered his father and eldest brother, and proposed to murder the second, in order to possess himself of the throne. But the latter, Hamet Caramelli, made his escape, and Jussuf, without farther opposition, usurped the govern- ment. Hamet took refuge in Egypt, where he was kindly treat- ed by the beys. Here he was, on the arrival of an accre- º agent of the United States, General Eaton, who re- vived his almost expiring hopes of regaining his rightful kingdom. General Eaton had been consul for the United States up the Mediterranean, and was returning home when he heard of the situation of Hamet. Conceiving a plan of liberat- ing the Americans in captivity at Tripoli, by means of the assistance of Hamet, and, at the same time, of restoring this exile to his throne, he advised with Hamet, who readi- ly listened to the project, and gave his co-operation. A convention was accordingly entered into between Gen. Eaton, on the part of the United States, and Hamet, by which the latter stipulated much in favor of the Americans, and was promised to be restored to his throne. With a small force, consisting of seamen from the Ame- rican squadron, the followers of Hamet, and some Egyptian troops, Gen. Eaton and Hamet, with incredible toil and suf. fering, passed the desert of Barca, and took possession of Derne, the capital of a large province belonging to the kingdom of Tripoli. The forces of Eaton were now so much increased, and the cause of Hamet had become so po- pular, that the prospect was flattering of his being able to reduce the city of Tripoli, and of effecting the liberation of the captives without ransom. The success of Eaton struck the usurper Jussuf with terror. Trembling for his fate in this juncture, he propo- sed to Mr. Lear, the consul-general of America, then in the editerranean, to enter into negotiation. Mr. Lear, who was authorized to enter into negotiation, accepted the pro- posal, although he knew of the success of Eaton and Ha met, and a treaty ensued. Eaton and Hamet were conse: i. arrested in the prosecution of their purpose, and 33 period ix.-1801 to 1809. In 1805, Hamet visited the United States, with the ex. jectation of obtaining some remuneration for his services from America, and for her failure in fulfilling her stipula. tions to him by Gen. Eaton. A proposition to this effect was brought before congress, but after much discussion was rejected. - Sec. 8. During this year, 1805, MICH IGAN be. came a distinct territorial government of the United States. The Michigan territory, when first discovered by the whites, was inhabited by the Hurons, a tribe of Indians many of whom were converted to Christianity by the Jesui missionaries in 1648. About the year 1670, the Hurons were defeated and dispersed by the Six Nations, abou which time, the French took possession of the territory and built a fort at Detroit, and another at Michillimackinac. Little, however, was done by the French to settle the country. - At the peace of 1763, the territory was ceded by the French to Great Britain, and by the latter to the United States in 1783. Until 1787, it remained in the same state of nature, without a government, or any considerable set tlements; but at this time, the several states which had claims upon it, ceded them to the United States, and a ter. ritorial government was instituted over all the territory, northwest of the Ohio. . This territory remained under one government until 1800, when the present state of Ohio was detached, and made a distinct government. This was followed, in 1801, by a farther separation of Indiana and Illinois; and, in 1805, Michigan was also detached, and was erected into a distinct territorial government. Gen. Hull was appointed by Mr. Jefferson the first governor. - Sec. 9. In the autumn of 1806, a project was detected, at the head of which was Col. Burr, for revolutionizing the territory west of the Al- leganies, and of establishing an independen' empire there, of which New-Orleans was to be the capital, and himself the chief. Towards the accomplishment of this scheme, which, it after wards appeared, had been some time in contem: plation, the skilful cunning and intrigue of Col. JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. Burr were directed. Happily, however, govern- ment, being apprised of his designs, arrested him, while as yet he had few adherents, and before his standard was raised. He was brought to trial at Richmond, on a charge of treason com- mitted within the district of Virginia; but no overt act being proved against him in that state, he Was released. - In addition to this project, Col. Burr had formed another, which, in case of failure in the first, might be carried on independently of it:—this was an attack on Mexico, and the establishment of an empire there. “A third object was provided, merely ostensible, to wit, the settlement of the pre- tended purchase of a tract of country on the Washita, claim- ed by a Baron Bastrop. This was to serve as a pretext for all his preparations, an allurement for such followers as really wished to acquire settlements in that country, and a cover under which to retreat in the event of a final discom- fiture of both branches of his real designs.” “He found at once that the attachment of the western coun- try to the present union was not to be shaken; that its dis- solution could not be effected with the consent of the inha- bitants; and that his resources were inadequate, as yet, to effect it by force. He determined, therefore, to seize New-Orleans, plunder the bank there, possess himself of the military and naval stores, and proceed on his expedition to Mexico.” w ; : “He collected, therefore, from all quarters, where him- self or his agents possessed influence, all the ardent, rest- less, desperate, disaffected persons, who were for an enter- prise analogous to their characters. He also seduced good, well-meaning citizens, some by assurances that he possess- ed the confidence of the government, and was acting under its secret patronage; and others by offers of land in Bas- trop's claim in the Washita.” Sec. 10. 1806. To understand the subsequent political history of the United States, and those measures of government, which were taken in re lation to foreign powers, it is necessary to glanc at the state of the European nations, at this pe. * President's Message to Congress, July PERIoD Ix,−1801 To 1809. riod—particularly that of England and France These two countries Were now at War With each other, and in their controversies had involved most of the continental powers. Towards the belligerents, America was endeavoring to main. tain a neutrality, and peaceably to continue a commerce with them. It was hardly to be ex. pected, however, that jealousies would not arist between the contending powers in relation to the conduct of America, and that events would not occur, calculated to injure her commerce, and disturb her peace. : In addition to these circumstances, a contro. versy had long existed, and continued to exist, between the United States and Great Britain, in respect to the right of searching neutral ships and impressing seamen. Great Britain claimed it as among her prerogatives to take her native born subjects, wherever found, for her navy, and of searching American vessels for that purpose As yet, no adjustment of this controversy had been effected. Notwithstanding the remon. strances of the American government, the off cers of the British navy not unfrequently seized native born British subjects, who had voluntarily enlisted on board our vessels. They also im: pressed into the British service some thousands of American seamen. Sec. 11. May 16th, 1806, the British goveril. ment issued an order in council, declaring the ports and rivers from the Elbe, a river in Ger many, to Brest, a town of France, to be in a state of blockade. By this order, American Wes. sels, trading to these and intervening ports, Weſt liable to seizure and condemnation. ‘. . Sec. 12. In the ensuing November, 1806, Bon” JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. 389 parte issued his celebrated decree at Berlin, called the “Berlin decree,” by which all the British islands were declared to be in a state of blockade, and all intercourse with them was prohibited. This decree violated the treaty be- tween the United States and France, and the law of nations. 3. The following are the principal articles of that decree, which related to the obstruction of American commerce: 1. The British islands are in a state of blockade. 2. All commerce and correspondence with them is pro hibited. 3. No vessel coming directly from England, or her co- lonies, or having been there since the publication of this de cree, shall be admitted into any port. Sec. 13. This decree of Bonaparte at Berlin, was in part retaliated by the British govern. ment, in an order of council, issued January 7th, 1807, by which all coasting trade with France was prohibited. “Whereas the French government has issued certain orders, which purport to prohibit the commerce of all neu- tral nations with his majesty's dominions,” &c.—“his ma- jesty is pleased to order, that no vessel shall be permitted to trade from one port to another, both which ports shall be-, long to, or be in possession of France or her allies, or shall be so far under their control as that British vessels may not freely trade thereat,” &c., on pain of capture and con- €Innation. - --- - Sec. 14. While measures were thus taking by France and England, whose tendency was to injure American commerce, and to involve her in a controversy with both, an event occurred, which filled the American people with indigna- tion, and called for immediate executive notice This was an attack upon the American frigate Chesapeake, Commodore Barron, off the capes of Virginia, by the British frigate Leopard of fifty guns. The attack was occasioned by the 33* -- period 1x.-1801 to 1809. refusal of Commodore Barron to surrender se. veral seamen, who had deserted from the Bri. tish armed ship Melampus, a short time previ. ous, and had voluntarily enlisted on board the Chesapeake. After crippling the American fri. gate, which made no resistance, the commander of the Leopard took from her the seamen in question, two of whom had been proved to be American citizens, The persons who deserted from the Melampus, then lying in Hampton roads, were William Ware, Daniel Martin, John Strachan, John Little, and Ambrose Watts. Within a month from their escape from the Melampus, the firs three of these deserters offered themselves for enlistment, and were received on board the Chesapeake, then at Nor folk, Virginia, preparing for sea. . The British consul at Norfolk, being apprized of this cit cumstance, wrote a letter to the American naval officer, re. questing these men to be returned. With this request the officer refusing to comply, the British agent lost no time in endeavoring to procure an order from government for their surrender. In consequence of this application, the secretary of the navy ordered an examination into the characters and claims of the men in question. The required examination resulted in proof that Ware, Martin, and Straehan, were natives of America. The two former had protections, or notarial certificates of their being American citizens. Stra chan had no protection, but asserted that he lost it previous ly to his escape. Such being the circumstances of the men #. government refused to surrender them. On the 22d of June, the Chesapeake weighed anchor and proceeded to sea. She passed the British ships Bellond and Melampus, lying in Lynnhaven bay, whose appear ince was friendly. There were two other ships that lay off Cape Henry, one of which, the Leopard, Captain Hum. phreys, weighed anchor, and in a few hours came along side the Chesapeake. .” * A British officer immediately came on board, and de manded the deserters. To this, Capt. Barron replied, thº' he did not know of any being there, and that his duty,ſº bade him to allow of any muster of his crew, except by then JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. 391 . During this interview, Barron noticed some proceedings of a hostile nature on board the adverse ship, but he could not be persuaded, that any thing but menace was intended by them. After the British officer departed, he gave orders to clear his gun deck, and after some time, he directed his men to their quarters, secretly, and without beat of drum; still, however, without any serious apprehensions of an at- tack. Before these orders could be executed, the Leopard com- menced a heavy fire. This fire unfortunately was very destructive. In about thirty minutes, the hull, rigging, and spars of the Chesapeake, were greatly damaged, three men were killed and sixteen wounded; among the latter was the captain himself. Such was the previous disorder, that during this time, the utmost exertions were insufficient to prepare the ship for action, and the captain thought proper to strike his colors. The British captain refused to accept the surrender of the Chesapeake, but took from her crew, Ware, Martin, and Strachan, the three men formerly demanded as deser- ters, and a fourth, John Wilson, claimed as a runaway from a merchant ship. Sec. 15. Such was the agitation of the public mind, in consequence of this outrage committed on the Chesapeake, that the president conceived himself required to notice the transaction, and by some decisive public act, to show how deep- ly America conceived herself to be wounded. Accordingly, on the 2d of July, the president issued his proclamation, ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the United States, and forbidding them to enter, until satis- faction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made by the British government. - - Mr. Monroe was at this time the minister of the United States, at the court of St. James. Early in September, he received the instructions of the American government, pertaining to the attack on the Chesapeake, and was required to demand reparation for that attack, an PERIod 1x.-1801 To 1809. essential part of that reparation, Security against future impressments from American ships. The British minister, Mr. Canning, how- ever, protested against conjoining the general question concerning the impressment of persons from neutral merchant ships, with the particu. lar affray between the Leopard and the Chesa peake. As Mr. Monroe was not authorized to treat these subjects separately, further negotiation between these two ministers was suspended, and Mr. Rose was appointed, by the British go. vernment, as a special minister to the United States, empowered to treat concerning the par. ticular injury complained of, but not to discuss the general question of impressing persons from merchant ships. Sec. 16. While such measures were taking in England, in relation to the affair of the Chesa. peake, congress, which had been summoned be: fore the regular time, by proclamation of the president, met on the 27th of October. In his message to congress at this time, the president en tered fully into the state of our relations with Great Britain —informed them of a treaty which had been negotiate with the British government, by Messrs. Monroe and Pinck: ney, but which he had rejected, principally because i made no sufficient provision on the subject of impressments —stated the affair of the attack on .. Chesapeake—his proclamation to British armed vessels to quit the waters o the United States—his instructions to the American minis ter at London, in relation to reparation expected from the British government, and his expectation of speedily heal. ing from England the result of the measures which been taken. < Sec. 17. On the 11th of November, were i* sued at London, the celebrated British Orders * Jouncil, retaliatory upon the French governmen" JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATION. 393 for the Berlin decree of November, 1806. By these orders in council, France and her allies, all nations at war with Great Britain, and all places from which the British flag is excluded, were declared to be under the same restrictions in point of trade and navigation, as if the same were in a state of blockade. Sec. 18. Before the arrival of Mr. Rose, con- gress was sedulously employed in considering the state of the nation, and in making provision for putting the country in a posture of defence. Acts passed, appropriating one million of dollars to be employed by the president in equipping one hundred thousand of the national militia; eight hundred and fifty-two thousand five hun- dred dollars for building one hundred and eighty- eight gun-boats; one million of dollars for build- ing, repairing, and completing fortifications, and for raising six thousand six hundred men, in- fantry, riflemen, artillery, and dragoons, as an addition to the standing army. On the 22d of December, an act passed, laying an embargo on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. . Sec. 19. On the 17th of December, Bonaparte, by way of retaliating the British orders in coun- cil, issued a decree, called “the Milan decree,” de- claring every vessel denationalized, which shall have submitted to a search by a British ship; and every vessel a good prize, which shall sail to or from Great Britain, or any of its co.onies. or countries, occupied by British troops. Sec. 20. Mr. Rose arrived in America on the 25th of December. The American minister was Soon after informed, that he, Mr. Rose, was ex- Pressly forbidden by his government to make PERIoD Ix.-1801 To 1809. any proposal, touching the great subject of com: plaint, so long as the president's proclamation o July 20, excluding British armed vessels from the waters of the United States, should be in force. For a time, the president refused to annul this proclamation, till the atonement was not only solemnly offered, but formally accepted ; but, in order to elude this difficulty, he finally agreed to revoke his proclamation, on the day of the date of the act, or treaty, by which reparation should be made for the recent violence. This conces sion, however, was built on two conditions: first, the terms of reparation which the minister was charged to offer, must be previously made known ; and, Secondly, they must be such as by the president should be accounted satisfactory. But as the British minister declined to offer, or even to mention, the redress of which he was one bearer, till the American proclamation was recalled, and the president deeming its recal' inexpedient, the controversy, for the present closed. The controversy respecting the Chesapeake was finally adjusted in November, 1811, at which time the British m nister communicated to the secretary of state, that the attack on the Chesapeake was unauthorized by his majesty's go vernment; that the officer, at that time in command on the American coast, had been recalled; that the men taken from the Chesapeake should be restored; and that suitablº pecuniary provision should be made for those who suffer in the attack, and for the families of the seamen that ſell To these propositions the president acceded. Sec. 21. The difficulties with France and Eng- land, regarding commerce, still continuing, and the existing embargo having failed to coercº these powers, as was anticipated, into an aº knowledgment of our rights, a more comple!” JEFFERson's ADMINISTRATIon. stop to our intercourse with them was deemed advisable by congress. Accordingly, on the 1st of March, congress interdicted, by law, all trade and intercourse with France and England. Sec. 22. Mr. Jefferson's second term of office expired on the 3d of March. Having previously declined a re-election, James Madison was cho- Sen president, and George Clinton vice-president. NOTES. Sec. 23. MANNERs. The bitterness of party Spirit, which had now raged in the United States for some years, began to have a visible effect upon society. It interrupted, to no small extent, the general harmony, and even restrained the in- tercourse of friends and neighborhoods. The strife for power, also introduced a disposition to intrigue; political cunning became fashionable, and political duplicity lost much of its deformity. These things necessarily affected the state of manners. They withdrew the finger of deri- Sion, which used to point at meanness of all kinds, and blunted that love of honor, and man- liness of conduct, which existed before. Cun- ning began to take the place of wisdom; pro- fessions answered instead of deeds; and duplici ty stalked forth with the boldness of integrity. Sec. 24. Religion. Powerful revivals of reli- gion pervaded the country, during this period, and tended strongly to prevent open infidelity and to check the tide of pollution, which was invisibly spread over the land. º Sec. 25. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. Trade and commerce made great advances about the year 1803. The European powers being involved ir War, and the United States remaining neutral, 396 PERIod ix-1801 to 1809, our vessels carried to Europe, not only the pro. duce of our own country, but also the produce of other countries. This is usually called the carrying trade, and was very profitable to the country. In 1805, 6, and 7, our average annual exports amounted to one hundred and two millions five hundred and sixty. seven thousand four hundred and fifty-four dollars, of which forty-four millions eight hundred and sixty-three thousand five hundred and seventeen dollars, were for domestic produce and fifty-seven millions seven hundred and one thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven dollars, for foreign produce The annual average of imports during these three years amounted to about one hundred and forty millions of dol. lars; a large proportion of the articles forming this amount were re-exported to the West Indies, South America, and elsewhere. After the year 1807, the commercial restrictions laid by France and England, began to curtail our trade; and the em. bargo, imposed at the close of the same year, by our govern. ment, interrupted it still more essentially. Sec. 26. AGRICULTURE. Agriculture, during 8 part of this period, received great encouragement from our foreign trade. Europe being involved in contentions, the people had little leisure there to cultivate the soil; they were therefore supplk ed from other countries, and the United States furnished them with a great amount, and Weſt thence deriving great profits, when the commer cial restrictions interrupted the trade. The first merino sheep were introduced into the country. in 1802, by Robert R. Livingston, and the same year. " #.". number, one hundred, by General Humphreys tº ate minister to Spain. Great attention was paid to tº breeding of them, and they are now numerous in the Uniº States. Sec. 27. Arts and MANufactures. Arts anº manufactures still progressed. . Sec. 28. Population. The population of th’ JEFFERSoN's ADMINISTRATION. 397 United States, at the close of Mr. Jefferson's ad- ministration, was about seven millions. Sec. 29. EDUCATION. The enlightened views respecting the importance of general informa- tion, entertained before, continued to prevail. New literary and scientific publications were commenced; more enlightened methods of in- struction were adopted ; academies were mul- tiplied ; colleges founded ; and theological semi- naries liberally endowed. A theological seminary was founded at Andover, Massa- chusetts, in 1808. The amount, which has been contribut- ed for its permanent use, and which was given by six fami- lies, is more than three hundred thousand dollars. This sum includes the permanent fund, library, and public build- ings. In 1822, the officers were four professors, and the number of students, one hundred and ſº. The li- brary contains about five thousand volumes. A majority of the students are supported, in whole or in part, by cha- rity. 34 UNITED STATES. * PERIOD X. DISTINGUISHED FOR MADIson's ADMINISTRATION, AND THE LATE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, Eartending from the inauguration of Presiden! Madison, 1809, to the inauguration of Jame Monroe, as president of the United States, 1817 Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1809, Mr. Madison was inducted into the office of president of the United States, according to the form prescribed by the constitution. The situation of the United States, on the at cession of Mr. Madison to the presidency, was in several respects gloomy and critical. The two great powers of Europe, France and England were still at war, and were continuing to array against each other the most violent commercial edicts, both in contravention of the laws of nå. tions, and of their own solemn treaties; and cal culated to injure and destroy the commerce of n? tions, desirous of preserving a neutrality. Amº rica was also farther suffering under the restriº tions of commerce, imposed by her own goverſ' ment. Every effort to secure the due observanº of her rights, from the contending powers, ha" hitherto failed, and the sad alternative was prº senting itself to the American people, either." suffer the evils growing out of foreign and d" MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. mestic restrictions, or to take up arms, and risk the consequence of a war with the belligerents. Sec. 2. Previously to the adjournment of the last congress, under Mr. Jefferson, an act passed, as already noticed, 1st of March, repealing the then existing embargo, and interdicting commer- cial intercourse with France and Great Britain. Should either of these powers, however, revoke their edicts, the president was authorized to re- new the intercourse. - April 18th, the British minister, Mr. Erskine, informed the secretary of state, Mr. Smith, that his majesty's government, considering the non- intercourse act, passed March 1st, as having produced an equality in the relations of the two belligerent powers with respect to the United States, would be willing to rescind the orders in council of January and November, 1807, so far as it respected the United States, provided the president would issue a proclamation for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain. This proposal was readily accepted. The British minister, in consequence of this acceptance, stat- ed himself authorized to declare that the above orders in council would be withdrawn, as it re- Spected the United States, on the succeeding 10th Df June. A proclamation by the president soon after followed, renewing the intercourse with Great Britain, from and after that time. This event produced the highest satisfaction throughout the country; but was speedily fol- lowed by a disappointment as great. The Bri- tish government denied the authori ty of Mr. Ers- kine to enter into any such stipulations, and fused its ratification. On learning this r PERIOD X.—1809 To 1817. 10th, renewing the non-intercourse with Great Britain. - & Sec. 3. Early in September, Mr. Jackson ar. ived at Washington, as successor of Mr. Ers. kine. A correspondence was soon commenced between this minister and the secretary of state. which, after continuing several weeks, without adjusting any differences between the two coun. tries, was suddenly closed, by the president, On account of an alledged insult on the part of Mr. Jackson. º: In the course of correspondence with the secretary, Mr Jackson had repeatedly asserted that the American execu. tive could not but know, from the powers exhibited by Mr. Erskine, that in the above stipulations he had transcended those powers, and was therefore acting without the autho. rity of his government. This was deemed by the execu tive equivalent to a declaration, that the American goverlº ment did know that Mr. Erskine was exceeding his powers The British minister denied the legitimacy of such an ir ference—but the executive, regarding his language as re. flecting upon the honor and integrity of the Americal government, closed the correspondence—soon after which Mr. Jackson was recalled, but without the censure of his government. Sec. 4. 1810. On the 23d of March, Bonapart issued a decree, usually called the “Rambouille decree,” designed to retaliate the act of congress passed March 1st, 1809, which forbade French vessels entering the ports of the United States By the above decree, all American vessels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of Francº or of countries occupied by French troops, Weſt ordered to be seized and condemned. - Sec. 5. On the 1st of May, congress passed aſ act, excluding British and French armed vessels from the waters of the United States; but, ” the same time, providing, that in case either of the above nations should modify its edicts befor" MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. the third of March, 1811, so that they should cease to violate neutral commerce, of which fact the president was to give notice by proclamation, and the other nation should not, within three months after, pursue a similar step, commercial intercourse with the former might be renewed, but not with the latter. Sec. 6. In consequence of this act of the Ame- rican government, the French minister, the Duke of Cadore, at Paris, informed the Ameri- can minister, Mr. Armstrong, then in France, that the Berlin and Milan decrees were revoked, and that, from and after the 1st of November, they would cease to have effect. But, at the same time, it was subjoined, that it was “un- derstood, that, in consequence of this declara- tion, the English shall revoke their orders in council,” &c. About the same time, it was an- nounced that the Rambouillet decree had also been rescinded. º Although the condition subjoined to the Duke of Cadore's declaration rendered it doubtful whether the Berlin and Milan decrees would in fact cease to take effect, after the 1st of Novem- ber, the president issued his proclamation on the 2d of that month, declaring that those de- crees were revoked, and that intercourse be- tween the United States and France miſ renewed. . Sec. 7. While the affairs of America, in rela- tion to the belligerents, were in this posture, an unhappy engagement took place, May, 1811, between the American frigate President, com- manded by Captain Rodgers, and a British sloop S commenced by the Bingham. The attack w 34* period x–1809 to 1817. latter vessel, without provocation, and, in the rencontre, suffered greatly in her men and rig. ging. . A court of in º was ordered on the conduct of Capt. Rodgers, which decided that it had been satisfactorily proved to the court, that Capt. Rodgers hailed the Little Belt first —that his hail was not satisfactorily answered—that the Little Belt fired the first gun—and that it was without pre: vious provocation, or justifiable cause, &c. &c. Sec. 8. Congress was assembled by proclama. tion on the 5th of November. In his message, at the opening of the session, the president in. dicated the expectation of hostilities with Great Britain at no distant period, since her orders in council, instead of being withdrawn, were, when least to have been expected, put into more rigor. OuS eXecution. “I must now add,” continues the president, in his mes sage, “that the period has arrived, which claims from the legislative guardians of the national rights, a system of moſt ample provision for maintaining them.”—“With" such full “evidence of the hostile inflexibility” of Great Britain “in trampling on rights which no independent nation can relinquish, congress will feel the duty of putting the Uni ted States into an armour and an attitude demanded by the crisis, and corresponding with the national spirit and ex pectations.” * . On the 29th, the committee on foreign relº tions presented their report, in which, adopting the language of the president's message, they strongly recommended, “That the United States be immediately put into an armour and attitudº demanded by the crisis, and corresponding with the national spirit and expectations.” Bill; agreeable to this recommendation passed coil. gress, preparatory to a state of hostilities, among which was one for raising twenty-five thousand MAD1son's ADMINISTRATIon. 403 Sec. 8. In December, the president communi cated to congress an official account of the bat- tle of “Tippecanoe”——near a branch of the Wa- bash—fought November 7th, between an army under Gen. Harrison, governor of the Indiana Territory, and a large body of Indians, in which the latter were defeated. The attack was commenced by the Indians, about four o'clock in the morning, while the army of Harrison were in a measure unprepared. But, notwithstanding this dis- advantage, after a hard fought action, the Indians were re- pulsed with a loss of nearly seventy killed, and upwards of a hundred wounded. The loss of the Americans was se- vere, being, according to official return, one hundred and eighty-eight in killed and wounded. Sec. 10. During the following year, 1812, Louis IANA Was admitted into the union as a so- Vereign state. Until the year 1811, Louisiana comprehended that vast tract of country, which was ceded to the United States by France, in 1803. At that time, however, the Territory of Orleans, which was then a distinct territorial government, assumed the name of Louisiana, and was admitted the fol. lowing year as a state into the Union; since which time, the remaining portion of original Louisiana has received distinct denominations. Louisiana was first discovered in 1541, by Ferdinand de Soto. In 1683, Monsieur de la Salle, an enterprising Frenchman, sailed up the Mississippi a considerable dis. tance, and named the country Louisiana, in honor of Louis XIV. A French settlement was begun in 1699, by M. d'Ibberville, in Lower Louisiana, near the mouth of the river Perdido. The progress of the colony was slow. In 1712, although twenty-five hundred emigrants had arrived, ºnly four hundred whites and twenty negroes were alive. About this time, the French government made a grant of the country to M. de Crozat for a term of ten years; but after five years he relinquished his patent to the Mississip pi company. In the same year, 1717, the city of Orleans was founded. . By the treaty of 1763, all Louisiana east of the Missi MISSI sip pi was ceded to England, together with Mobile, and all t i. . period x–1809 to 1817. possessions of France in that quarter. About the same time, the possessions of France west of the Mississippi were secretly ceded to Spain. After the cession to Great Britain, that part of the territory which lay west of the Mississippi received the name of West Florida. On the breaking out of the revolutionary war, Spain, after considerable hesita. tion, took part with the United States, incited, probably, by the hope of regaining her possessions east of the Mississip. pi. In 1779, Galvoy, the governor of Louisiana, took pos. session of Baton Rouge; and the other settlements of the English in Florida surrendered successively. By the trea. ty of 1783, the Mississippi was made the western boundary of the United States from its source to the 31st degree o latitude, and following this line to the St. Mary's. By a treaty of the same date, the Floridas were ceded to Spain without any specific boundaries. This omission led to a controversy between the United States and Spain, which nearly terminated in hostilities. By a treaty with Spain, however, in 1795, boundary lines were amicably settled, and New-Orleans was granted to American citizens as a place of deposit for their effects for three years and longer, unless some other place of equal importance should be as: signed. No other place being assigned within that time, New-Orleans continued to be used as before. In 1800, a secret treaty was signed at Paris, by the ple. nipotentiaries of France and Spain, by which Louisiana was guarantied to France, and, in 1801, the cession was actually made. At the same time, the Spanish intendant of Louisiana was instructed to make arrangements to deliver the country to the French commissioners. In violation of the treaty of Spain with the United States, the intendant by his proclamation of October, 1802, forbade American citizens any longer to deposit merchandize in the port.0 New-Orleans. Upon receiving intelligence of this prohi bition, great sensibility prevailed in congress, and a propo. sition was made to occupy the place by force; but after an animated discussion the project was relinquished, and me gotiations with France were commenced by Mr. Jefferson for the purchase of the whole country of Louisiana, which ended in an agreement to that effect, signed at Paris, April 30th, 1803, by which the United States were to pay tº France fifteen millions of dollars. Early in December 1803, the commissioners of Spain delivered possession" france; and on the 20th of the same month, the author, of France duly transferred the country to the Unite MAD1son's ADMINIsTRATIon. States. Congress had provided for this event, and under their act, William C. C. Claiborne was appointed governor. By an act of March, 1804, that part of the ceded country which lay south of the parallel of thirty-three degrees was separated from the rest, and called the Territory of Orleans. In 1811, this district was erected into a state, and in 1812, was admitted into the union by the name of Louisiana. Sec. 11. On the 3d of April, 1812, congress passed an act laying an embargo for ninety days, on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the Uni- ted States, agreeably to a recommendation of the president. This measure, it was understood, was preparatory to a war with Great Britain, which the executive would soon urge upon con- gress to declare. … Sec. 12. On the 4th of June, 1812, a bill de claring war against Great Britain, passed the house of representatives, by a majority of seven- ty-nine to forty-nine. After a discussion of this bill in the senate till the 17th, it passed that body also, by a majority of nineteen to thirteen, and the succeeding day, 18th," received the sig- nature of the president. * The following are the orders in council, French decrees, and the con- sequent acts of the American government, with their respective dates, pre- sented in one view: z º 1806, May 16th, British blockade from the Elbe to Brest. “ Nov. 21st, Berlin decree. N. º, 1807, Jan. 6th, British order in council, prohibiting the coasting trade. “ Nov. 11th, The celebrated British orders in council. º “ Dec. 17th, Milan decree. “ Dec. 22d, American embargo. . . . º 1809, March 1st, Non-intercourse with Great Britain and France, esta- blished by congress. N. N. … “ April 10th, Mr. Erskine's negotiation, which opened the trade with England. . . . . . º “ June 19th, Non-intercourse with Great Britain . 1810, March 18th, Rambouillet decree. - - - - - - ś.º.º. . . ; “ May 1st, Act of congress conditionally opening the trade with England and France. “ Nov. 2d, President's proclamation, declaring the French decrees tº ... be rescinded. § . … tº ** Declaration of war by the United States against G PER1od x-1809 to 1817. The principal grounds of war, set forth in a message of the president to congress, June 1st, and farther explained by the committee on foreign relations, in their report on the subject of the message, were summarily—The impress. ment of American seamen by the British ; the blockade of her enemy's ports, supported by no adequate force, in consequence of which, the American commerce had been plundered in every sea, and the great staples of the country cut off from their legitimate markets; and the British Orders in COuncil. On these grounds, the president urged the declaration of war. In unison with the recommendation of the president the committee on foreign relations concluded their report as follows: “Your committee, believing that the freeborn sons of America are worthy to enjoy the liberty which their fathers purchased at the price of much blood and treasure, and see ing by the measures adopted by Great Britain, a course commenced and persisted in, which might lead to a loss of national character and independence, feel no hesitation in advising resistance by force, in which the Americans of the resent day will prove to the enemy, and the world, that we . H. not only inherited that liberty which our fathers gave us, but also the will and power to maintain it. Relying on the patriotism of the nation, and confidently trusting that the Lord of Hosts will go with us to battle in a righteous cause and crown our efforts with success, your committee recom: mend an immediate appeal to arms.” ...w Against this declaration of war, the minority in the hous: of representatives, among which were found the principa part of the delegation from New-England, in an address tº their constituents, solemnly protested, on the ground that the wrongs of which the United States complained, although in some respects grievous, were not of a nature, in the prº. sent state of the world, to justify war, or such as war woul be likely to remedy. On the subject of impressment, they urged, that the question between the two countries had one” been honorably and satisfactorily settled, in the treaty negº tiated with the British court by Messrs. Monroe and Pinº ney, and although that treaty had not been ratified by Mr. MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. 407 Jefferson, the arrangements might probably again be made. In relation to the second cause of war—the blockade of her enemy's ports without an adequate force—the minority re- plied, that this was not designed to injure the commerce of the United States, but was retaliatory upon France, which had taken the lead in aggressions upon neutral rights. In addition, it was said, that, as the repeal of the French de- crees had been officially announced, it was to be expected that a revocation of the orders in council would soon follow. In conclusion of the protest, the minority spoke as follows: “The undersigned cannot refrain from asking, what are the United States to gain by this war 7 Will the gratifica- tion of some privateersman compensate the nation for that sweep of our legitimate commerce by the extended marine of our enemy, which this desperate act invites ? Will Ca- nada compensate the middle states for New-York; or the western states for New-Orleans ? Let us not be deceived. A war of invasion may invite a retort of invasion. When we visit the peaceable, and to us innocent, colonies of Great Britain, with the horrors of war, can we be assured that our own coast will not be visited with like horrors “At a crisis of the world, such as the present, and under impressions such as these, the undersigned could not con- sider the war into which the United States have in secret been precipitated, as necessary, or required by any moral duty, or any political expediency.” As a difference of views respecting the war, which had now been declared, prevailed in congress, so the country generally was divided into two opposite parties respecting it. The friends of the administration universally commend- ing, and its opposers as extensively censuring and condemn- ing the measure. By the former, the war was strenuously urged to be unavoidable and just; by the latter, with equal decision, it was pronounced to be impolitic, unnecessary, and unjust. Sec. 13. The military establishments of the United States, upon the declaration of war, were extremely defective. Acts of congress permitted the enlistment of twenty-five thousand men, but few enlisted. The president was authorized to raise fifty thousand volunteers, and to call out one hundred thousand militia, for the pu fending the seacoast and the frontier 408 PERIoD x.—-1809 To 1817. want of proper officers was now felt, as the ablest revolutionary heroes had paid the debt of nature. Such was the situation of things, at the commencement of hostilities. Sec. 14. On the 16th of August, General Hull, governor of Michigan, who had been sent, at the dead of about two thousand five hundred men, to Detroit, With a view to putting an end to In- hian hostilities in that country, surrendered his army to the British general, Brock, without a battle, and with it the fort of Detroit, together With all other forts and garrisons of the United States, within the district under his command. Some time before the declaration of war, the army of Hull, destined for Detroit, with the above object in view, was col. lected at Dayton, in Ohio. About the middle of June, or: ders having been received from the government to proceed to Detroit, the army left Dayton, and passing through Stan: ton and Urbana, proceeded from the latter place to the Ra. pids of the Miami, a distance of one hundred and twenty miles. In this march, they were obliged to remove nume. rous obstructions, and to make their own road; yet they reached the Rapids on the 30th of June. On the twenty-sixth, four days previous to reaching the Rapids, Hull had received, by express, a letter from the sec. retary of war, written on the morning of the 18th, the very day on which war was declared. Yet, that letter contained no tidings of the actual declaration of war; but only certain expressions, from which it might be gathered, that war would soon be declared. * For the purpose of relieving his army, and facilitating their march, a vessel was hired to convey to Detroit the sick, and a considerable part of the baggage. Most unfor: lunately, this vessel, on board of which was a lieutenant an thirty men, fell into the hands of the British, near Malden, they having received intelligence of the declaration of war several days before it reached Hull. Among other articles taken by . British, was a trunk of public papers, by mean: of which they were made acquainted with the number, an condition, and objects of the army. . . . . . On the 2d of July, Gen. Hull received a le iter, forwaurded MADTSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 409 by mail, from the secretary, conveying to him the intelli. ence of the declaration of war. ~ . On the 5th of July, the army reached Detroit, where they rested for some days, from a wearisome march through the wilderness, the fatigues of which they had sustained with exemplary patience. On the 9th of July, Gen. Hull received a letter from Mr. Eustis, the secretary of war, saying, that “should the force under your command be equal to the enterprise, and con- sistent with the safety of your posts, you will take pos. session of Malden," and extend your conquests as circum. stances will allow.” § In reply on the same day, Hull stated to the government, ºnat he did not think his force equal to the reduction of Mlalden. On the tenth, he made a similar communication; at the same time urging the importance of the reduction of Malden, saying that this fortress must be secured, or his arlay would soon be without provisions. Notwithstanding he had thus communicated to the go- verument the insufficiency of his force, for any effective operation—as early as the 12th of July, he crossed into Ca- nada; and, taking post at Sandwich, issued from that place a proclamation, in which he boasted of a force adequate to breaking down all opposition. - The army continued at Sandwich, while detachments were sent abroad, for the purpose of reconoitering the ad- jacent wountry, and collecting provisions. On the 15th of July, a party of Americans, under Col. Cass, attacked a party of British who were stationed to guard a bridge over the river Aux Canards, four miles from Malden. In this attack, the Americans were successful; but soon after abandoned the bridge, by order of the general, and return- ed to the camp. § On the first of August, intelligence was received by the American general of the fall of the fortress at Mackinaw, on the 17th of July. The garrison, at this place, consisted of but fifty-six men, under the command of Lieutenant Hanks of the artillery. The enemy amounted to more * The fortress of Malden is situated on the river Detroit, near its en- trance into Lake Erie. It was at this time garrisoned with six hundred men, and was considered the strong hold of the British, in the province of Upper Canada. The importance of taking possession of this fortress arose from the fact, that while the British held it, they could at an land detachments on the opposite American bank, along which £, § oad from Ohio to Detroit, and thus inte 35 PERIod x.—1809 to 1817, than one thousand. Until the moment of a demand to sur render, no intelligence had been received by the garrison of the declaration of war. This event justly filled Hull with surprise and consternation, as he had now no means of checking the incursions of the restless hordes of north ern savages. On the 5th of August, a council of war was held to de. liberate upon the expediency of attacking the fortress of Malden. But, as the artillery had not arrived, it was de cided to wait two days, and then to proceed with or with out it, as the case might be. In the mean time, however, communications were re. ceived from Generals Porter and Hall, who commanded on the Niagara frontier, that the enemy were leaving their posts, in that quarter, and were concentrating their forces at Malden. At the same time, Hull was informed, that he could not depend upon assistance from General Dearborn, the commander-in-chief, although the latter had been di. rected by the government to invade Canada from Niagara, and co-operate with Hull. Under all the aspects of the case, although his delayed artillery had arrived, Hull is sued orders, on the afternoon of the seventh, for his army to return to Detroit. - An order to the officers and army so unexpected as this— at a moment, when they were anticipating a glorious vić. tory, and the honors due from it—was like a thunder-bºl upon them. The murmurs of the volunteers and regula troops were loud. They upbraided their commander will pusillanimity, and even treachery; and it was with diff culty they could be restrained by their own officers, in whom they confided. The disappointment, and vexation which ensued can be better imagined than described; all confidence in their leader was evidently at an end; if trº. cherous, he might deliver them up to be massacred; and” was evident he was deficient in the skill and ability nece. sary to command. It was with much reluctance this gº lant little army was compelled to abandon, almost in dº grace, the flattering hopes which they thought themselves on the point of realizing. - On º 8th of August, the American army recrossed the river, and again took post at Detroit. On the fourteenth, a British force, under command of Ge. neral Brock took a position opposite Detroit, where thºſ proceeded to erect batteries. Ón the fifteenth, Brock sº a flag bearing a summons to the American general to * MADIson's ADMINISTRATIon. 411 1ender. The summons concluded in these words: “It is far from my inclination to join in a war of extermination; out you must be aware, that the numerous body of Indians, who have attached themselves to my troops, will be beyond my control the moment the contest commences.” To this summons, an answer was returned, that the fort would be defended to the last extremity. The British im- mediately opened their batteries, and continued to throw shells, during a great part of the night. The fire was re- turned, but with little effect, on either side. In the morn- ing, it was discovered, that the British were landing their troops at Spring Wells, under cover of their ships. To prevent the landing from the fort, was a matter impossible; the town lying between it, and the river. But if Hull had not neglected the advice of his officers, he might have ef. fectually prevented it, by erecting batteries on the bank, where they would be compelled to debark. A strange fa- tality seemed to attend this unfortunate man. The enemy having landed, about ten o'clock advanced towards the fort, in close column, and twelve deep. From the position of the fort, the enemy were enabled to approach within two hun- dred yards, before its guns could be brought to bear, being thus far sheltered by the town. The American force was, however, judiciously disposed to prevent their advance. All was now silent expectation, and the hearts of the Ame- ricans were beating i. in anticipation of successful re- sistance. But, at this moment, what were the surprise and mortification of the Americans, at hearing orders to retire to the fort! And no sooner were they in their fort, than they were directed to stack their arms—immediately after which a white flag was suspended from the walls, in token of submission. A British officer rode up to ascertain the cause, for this surrender was no less unexpected to the as- sailants. A capitulation was agreed to, without even sti- pulating the terms. Words are wanting to express the feelings of the Americans, on this occasion; they consider- ed themselves basely betrayed, in thus surrendering to an inferior force, without firing a gun, when they were firmly convinced that that force was in their power. They had provisions for at least fifteen days, and were provided with all the requisite munitions of war. They were compelled, thus humiliated, to march out, and to surrender themselves prisoners at discretion. The British took imm session of the fort, with all the public property it conta amongst which there were forty barrels of powder, four 412 PERIOD x.—1809 To 1817. thundred rounds of fixed twenty-four pound shot, one hun. dred thousand ball cartridges, two thousand five hundred stand of arms, twenty-five pieces of iron cannon, and eight of brass, the greater number of which had been captured by the Americans during the revolutionary war. The whole territory, and all the forts and garrisons of the United States, within the district of the general, were also formally surrendered; and the detachments under Colonels Cass and M*Arthur, as well as the party under Capt. Brush, were included in the capitulation.” Orders had been dis. atched the evening before, for the detachment under Cass and M*Arthur to return, and they had approached almost sufficiently near to discover the movements of the enemy, whilst their accidental situation might enable them to ren der the most material service during the attack. They were surprised at the silence which prevailed, when every moment was expected to announce the conflict; and that surprise was changed into rage, when they learned the ca: pitulation. A British officer was dispatched to the river Raisin, to convey the intelligence to Capt. Brush, who at first gave no credit to so improbable a tale, and actually put the officer in confinement. The melancholy story was, however, soon confirmed by some Americans, who hº eS- caped. Captain Brush indignantly refused to submit to the capitulation, declaring that Hull had no right to include him, and determined to return to the state of Ohio. He first deliberated whether he should destroy the public stores, which he had in his possession, and which he could no carry away; but, reflecting that this might be used as a pretext for harsh treatment to his countrymen, he resolve to abandon them. The greater part of the volunteers and militia were permitted to return home; but the regulars. together with the general, were taken to Canada. In his official dispatch, Gen. Hull labored to free his con. duct from censure, by bringing into view the inferiority his force, compared with that of the enemy—his not exceed. ing eight hundred effective men; that of the enemy amount. ing to thirteen hundred, of whom seven hundred were In. dians;–and also the dangers which threatened him from numerous western tribes of Indians, who were swarming in • The detachment under Colonels Cass and M'Arthur, here allu” to, consisted of three hundred and fifty men. They had been dispatch for the purpose of assisting Captain 3. to make his way in safety.” Detroit, with supplies for the army, which had been forwarded by Gº Meigs, of Ohio, under the direction of that officer. MADIson's ADMINISTRATIon. 413 the neighboring woods, and who were ready, in case of his defeat, to rush to the indiscriminate slaughter of the Ameri- Ca1}S. Whether the views which induced this surrender of Hull were in reality justly founded or not, the public mind was altogether unprepared for an occurrence so disastrous and mortifying. - Not long after, Gen. Hull was exchanged for thirty Bri- tish prisoners. Neither the government nor the people were satisfied with his excuses. The affair was solemnly investigated by a court martial. He was charged with trea- son, cowardice, and unofficer-like conduct. On the first charge, the court declined giving an opinion; on the two last, he was sentenced to death; but was recommended to mercy, in consequence of his revolutionary services, and his advanced age. The sentence was remitted by the presi- dent; but his name was ordered to be struck from the rolls of the army." Sec. 15. On the 19th of August, three days af. ter the unfortunate surrender of Detroit, that se- ries of splendid naval achievements, for which this war was distinguished, was commenced by Capt. Isaac Hull, of the United States' frigate Constitution, who captured the British frigate Guerriere, commanded by Capt. Dacres. The American frigate was superior in force º ". few guns, but the difference bore no comparison to the dis- parity of the conflict. The loss of the Constitution was seven killed, and seven wounded, while that on board the Guerriere was fifteen killed, and sixty-three wounded; among the latter was Capt. Dacres. The Constitution sus- tained so little injury, that she was ready for action the suc- ceeding day; but the British frigate was so much damaged, that she was set on fire and burnt. Sec. 16. On the 13th of August, another naval victory was achieved—the United States' frigate Essex, Capt. Porter, falling in with and captur- ing the British sloop of war Alert, after an aſ tion of only eight minutes. This engagement took place off the grand bank of New- o 414 period x.—1809 to 1817. foundland. A single broadside from the American frigate so completely j. the sloop, that, on striking her co- lours, although she had but three men wounded, she had seven feet of water in her hold. The frigate suffered not the slightest injury. Sec. 17. Upon the declaration of war, the at- tention of the American commander in chief, Gen. Dearborn, was turned towards the invasion of Canada, for which eight or ten thousand men, and considerable military stores, were collected, at different points along the Canada line. Skil- ful officers of the navy were also dispatched, for the purpose of arming vessels on Lake Erie, On- tario, and Champlain, if possible to gain the as: cendancy there, and to aid the operations of the American forces. The American troops were distributed into three divisions—one under General Harrison, called the North Western army; a second under Gen. Stephen Van Rensselaer, at Lewistown, called the army of the Centre; and a third under the commander in chief, Gen. Dearborn, in the neighborhood of Plattsburg and Greenbush, call- ed the army of the North. - Sec. 18. Early on the morning of the 13th of October, 1812, a detachment of about one thou- sand men, from the army of the centre, crossed the river Niagara, and attacked the British On Queenstown heights. This detachment, under the command of Col. Solomon Wan Rensselaer, succeeded in dislodging the enemy; but, not be ing reinforced by the militia from the American side, as was expected, they were ultimately re- pulsed, and were obliged to surrender. The British general, Brock, was killed during the en- gagement. The forces designated to storm the heights, were divideº MADison's ADMINIsTRATIon. 415 into two columns; one of three hundred militia, under Col. Van Rensselaer; the other of three hundred regulars, un- der Col. Christie. These were to be followed by Col. Fen wick's artillery, and afterwards the residue of the troops. Much embarrassment was experienced by the boats from the eddies, as well as by the shot of the enemy, in crossing the river. Col. Van Rensselaer leading the van, landed first, with one hundred men. Scarcely had he leaped from the boat, when he received four severe wounds, and, as it was then supposed, mortal. A. The command now devolved upon Capt. Wool, the senior officer of the regular troops, who himself also was wounded by a ball, which, striking him sideways, passed through both his thighs. Not entirely disabled, he repaired to Van Rensselaer, and volunteered for any service ... might re- lieve the troops of the latter, whose situation was now ex- tremely critical. Col. Van Rensselaer directed the storm- ing of the British battery, upon the heights. Wool imme- diately conducted his force silently and circuitously, leaving the battery to his right, until he had passed it, and attained an eminence which commanded it. The British finding that resistance would be in vain, left it to the Americans, and retreated down the heights of Queenstown. Elated with their success, the Americans had fallen into disorder, when they again beheld their foe advancing. The intrepid Brock was at their head, with a reinforcement of about three hundred men from Fort George. An officer raised a white flag, in token of surrender; Wool indignant- ly pulled it down. To keep the enemy at bay, until he could form his men, he dispatched a body of sixty men, who advanced, but retreated without firing a gun. The British followed, and drove the Americans to the brink of the pre- cipice. One soldier was about to descend; Wool ordered him to be shot; but as the musket was levelled, he return- ed. Thus prohibiting either surrender or retreat, and being ably seconded by his officers, Wool rallied, and led on his troops to the attack. The British, in their turn, gave way, and retreated down the hill. Brock attempted to rally them amidst a galling fire from the Americans; but in the at- tempt, this brave and gallant foe was mortally wounded. His party no longer attempted resistance, but fled in disorder. Gen. Van Rensselaer now crossed over, for the purpose of fortifying the heights, preparatory to another attack, should the repulsed enemy be reinforced. This duty he assigned to Lieut. Totten, an able engineer. . 416 PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. But the fortune of the day was not yet decided. At three o'clock in the afternoon, the enemy, being reinforced by se- veral hundred Chippewa Indians, rallied, and again advan- ced, but were a third time repulsed. At this moment, Gen. Van Rensselaer, perceiving the militia on the opposite side embarking but slowly, hastily recrossed the river, to accele- rate their movements. But what was his chagrin, on reach- ing the American side, to hear more than twelve hundred of the militia positively refuse to embark. The sight of the engagement had cooled that ardor which, previously to the attack, the commander in chief could scarcely restrain. While their countrymen were nobly struggling for victory they could remain idle spectators of the scene. All that a brave, resolute, and benevolent commander could do, Gen. Van Rensselaer did—he urged, entreated, commanded, but it was all in vain. Eight hundred British soldiers, from Fort George, now hove in sight, and pressed on to renew the attack. The Americans, for a time, continued to strug. gle against this force, but were finally obliged to surrender themselves prisoners of war. .” The number of American troops killed amounted to about sixty, and about one hundred were wounded. Those that surrendered themselves prisoners of war, including the wounded, were about seven hundred. The loss of the Bri. tish is unknown, but it must have been severe. Although the issue of this battle was unfortunate, seldom has American valor shone more conspicuously, or a wº been relinquished with more reluctance. Had but a small part of the “idle men” passed over at the critical moment, when urged by their brave commander, revolutionary his tory can tell of few nobler achievements than this would have beer. Sec. 19. On the 17th of October, another naval victory was achieved over an enemy decidedly Superior in force, and under circumstances the most favorable to him. This was the capture of the brig Frolic, of twenty-two guns, by the sloop of war Wasp. . Captain Jones had returned from France two weeks after the declaration of war, and on the 13th of October, again put to sea. On the 17th, he fell in with six merchant ships, under convoy of a brig, and two ships, armed with sixteen guns each. The brig, which proved to be the Frolic, MADIson's ADMIN isTRATIon. Capt. Whinyates, dropped behind, while the others made sail. At half past eleven, the action began by the enemy's cannon and musketry. In five minutes, the main-top mast was shot away, and falling down with the main-top-sail yard across the larboard fore and fore-top-sail, rendered her head yards unmanageable, during the rest of the action. In two minutes more, her gaff and mizen top-gallant-mast were shot away. The sea being exceedingly rough, the muzzles of the Wasp's guns were sometimes under water. The English fired as their vessel rose, so that their shot was either thrown away, or touched only the rigging of the Americans; the Wasp, on the contrary, fired as she sunk, and every time struck the hull of her antagonist. The fire of the Frolic was soon slackened, and Capt. Jones de- termined to board her. As the crew leaped on board the enemy's vessel, their surprise can scarcely be imagined, as they ini no person on deck, except three officers and the seaman at the wheel. The deck was slippery with blood, and presented a scene of havoc and ruin. The officers now threw down their swords in submission, and Lieut. Biddle, of the Wasp, leaped into the rigging, to haul down the co- lors, which were still flying. Thus, in forty-three minutes, ended one of the most bloody conflicts recorded in naval history. The loss, on board the Frolic, was thirty killed, and fifty wounded; on board the Wasp, five were killed, and five slightly wounded. The Wasp and Frolic were both captured the same day, by a British seventy-four, the Poic- tiers, Capt. Beresford. Sec. 20. The above splendid achievement on Capt. Jones was followed on the 25th of October Wy another not much less splendid and decisive, by Commodore Decatur, of the frigate United States, of forty-four guns, who captured the Ma- Cedonian off the Western Isles, a frigate of the largest class, mounting forty-nine guns, and man- ned with three hundred men. . . In this action, which continued an hour and a half, the Macedonian lost thirty-six killed, and sixty-eight wounded: on board the United States, seven only were killed, and five wounded. The British frigate lost her main-mast, main- top-mast, and main-yard, and was injured in her hull. The United States suffered so little, that . nort was 418 period x–1809 to 1817. An act of generosity and benevolence on the part of our brave tars, of this victorious frigate, deserves to be honor. ably recorded. The carpenter, who was unfortunately kill. ed in the conflict with the Macedonian, had left three small children to the care of a worthless mother. When the circumstance became known to the brave seaman, they instantly made a contribution among themselves, to the amount of eight hundred dollars, and placed it in safe hands, to be appropriated to the education and maintenance of the unhappy orphans. Sec. 21. December 29th, a second naval victory was achieved by the Constitution, at this time commanded by Com. Bainbridge, over the Java, a British frigate of thirty-eight guns, but carry. ing forty-nine, with four hundred men, com- manded by Capt. Lambert, who was mortally wounded. This action was fought off St. Salvador, and continued nearly two hours, when the Java struck, having lost sixty killed and one hundred and twenty wounded. The Con: stitution had nine men killed, and twenty-five wounded On the 1st of January, the commander, finding his prize incapable of being brought in, was obliged to burn her. Sec. 22. Thus ended the year 1812. With the exception of the naval victories already mentioned, and some others of the same kind, equally honorable to America, nothing impor: tant was achieved. Neither of the armies des. tined for the invasion of Canada had obtained any decisive advantage, or were in possession of any post in that territory. Further prepara. tions, however, were making for its conquest Naval armaments were collecting on the lakes; and the soldiers in their winter quarters, were .ooking forward to “battles fought and victories won.” * To fill up the minute history of the campaign of 181% it may be stated, in this place, that the call for assistanº, on the part of Gen. Hull, was answered by the people." % ! . MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. 419 Ohio and Kentucky, who raised ten thousand volunteers, a considerable part of which were on the march for De- troit, when intelligence of the surrender of that post reach- ed them. Instead of repressing the ardor of these brave and patriotic men, the above intelligence stimulated them to higher zeal in the cause in which they had embarked. On the 24th of September, William Henry Harrison, at that time governor of the Indiana territory, was appointed by congress to the command of the whole western forces. He was at this time at the river St. Mary's, with two thou- sand troops. Another division, equal in number, under Ge- neral Winchester, had reached fort Defiance; but, being in want of provisions, were obliged to be relieved by Harri- son and his troops, who marched from St. Mary's for that purpose. A junction having been formed, the whole force again took post at St. Mary's. About this time, the Indians in Indiana territory, mani- festing a hostile spirit, Governor Shelby of lº issued an address, calling for the assistance of mounted volunteers for the defence of Indiana and Illinois. This call was promptly answered, and by the 2d of October, more than 2000 had assembled at Vincennes. These troops were placed under the command of General Hopkins. On the 10th they took post at Fort Harrison on the Wabash. Deeming it important, for the safety of both the above territories, to destroy several towns, belonging to the Kick- apoo Indians, the troops set forth for this purpose. Gene- ral Hopkins, however, proving himself unable to repress the spirit of insubordination, which broke forth among the volunteers, the expedition was necessarily abandoned. . In November, another expedition, undertaken by the same officers, was conducted with better success. With 1000 men, he destroyed on the 19th of November the Prophet's town, and the Kickapoo village. The issue of the expedition, under General Van Rensse laer, on the morning of the 14th of October, against the Bri- tish at Queenstown, has already been noticed. Early in November, this general, having resigned his command, was succeeded by Gen. Alexander Smyth, who, affecting to be. lieve that a happier destiny would crown a similar expe- dition conducted by himself, issued an inflated address to the “men of New-York,” announcing his intention of plant- ing the standard of America in a few days on the shores of Canada, and inviting them to “come on,” and participate in the glory which must attend the enterprise. His force PERIOD x,-1809 To 1817. was increased by those who obeyed his call, and that of General Porter, who was associated with him, and was to command the volunteers, to 4500 men. “The morning of the 28th of November was assigned as the time for cross. ing. So tardy were the movements of the troops, that un: til afternoon, the first division was not ready to leave the American shore. The enemy appeared in force on the op. posite bank. A council of officers decided, that it was in: expedient, at that time, to cross; and the troops were or dered to debark. They were disappointed and dissatisfied, but their clamor was appeased by the assurance that ano. ther attempt would speedily be made. “The next day, they received orders to be in readiness to embark on the first of December. But their first disap. pointment had sensibly damped their ardor. At the ap: pointed hour, the boats were not ready to move, and when ready but 1500 men were found willing to cross. A coun: cil of war decided unanimously against proceeding, and again the troops were ordered to debark. The plan of in: vading Canada was abandoned for the season. The blame of these failures was attributed by the soldiers to their com: mander; and so highly were they exasperated, that for se. veral days his life was in danger from their fury. “The army of the north, under the immediate command of General Dearborn, was stationed at Greenbush, near Al- bany, and at Plattsburg, on Lake Champlain. From the latter post, a detachment marched a short distance into Ca; mada, surprised a small body of British and Indians, and destroyed a considerable quantity of public stores. Other movements were anxiously expected by the people; but aſ ter the misfortunes at Detroit and Niagara, the general deemed it inexpedient to engage in any important enter. TISé. prº Thus ended the campaign of 1812. Although on many occasions extraordinary gallantry had been displayed, yet nothing to purpose was j. and the losses sus: tained were numerous and heavy. They who approved of the declaration of war, felt disappointed, mortified, and de- jected. They attributed most of the misfortunes of the coun: try to the conduct of the federalists, whom they accused of endeavoring to prevent enlistments into the army, and 9 maintaining the most pernicious doctrines in relation to the militia. The federalists, on the other hand, attributed these repeated failures to the imbecility of the administration, and to the unwise selection of military officers. They assumed me MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. 421. a bolder tone of censure, and evinced a more determined spirit of opposition.” … Sec. 23. The military operations of the campaign of 1813 were considerably diversified, extending along the whole northern frontier of the United States. The location of the several divisions of the American forces was as follows: The army of the west, under Gen. Harrison, was placed near the head of Lake Erie ; the army of the centre, under Gen. Dearborn, between the Lakes Onta- rio and Erie ; and the army of the north, under Gen. Hampton, on the shores of Lake Cham- plain. The British forces in Canada were under the general superintendence of Sir George Pro- vost, under whom Colonels Proctor and Wincent had in charge the defence of the Upper Pro- vinces; while the care of the Lower Provinces were committed to the care of Gen. Sheaffe. Sec. 24. The head-quarters of Gen. Harrison, on the commencement of winter, were at Frank- linton, in Ohio. The plan of this general had for its object to concentrate a considerable force at the Rapids, whence he designed to make an attack upon Detroit, which was still in the pos session of the British. In the mean while, Gen. Winchester continued at Fort Defiance, with about 800 men, chiefly from the most respectable families in Kentucky. Early in January, inti- mations were received from the inhabitants of the village of Frenchtown, which is situated on the river Raisin, twenty-six miles from Detroit, that a large body of British and Indians were about to concentrate at that place. Exposed as they must be from the presence of a ferocious enemy, they sought protection from the Ameri- • History of the United States. 36 can general. Contrary to the general plan of the commander in chief, Winchester resolved to send a force to their relief, and accordingly de. tached a body of men, with orders to wait at Presque Isle, until joined by the main body. On reaching the latter place, it was ascertain ed that a party of British and Indians had al ready taken possession of Frenchtown. The resolution was immediately taken to attack them, without waiting for the arrival of Win. chester. In this attack, the Americans were Suc. cessful, and having driven the enemy from the place, they encamped on the spot, where they re. mained until the twentieth, when they were joined by General Winchester. The American force now exceeded 750 men.” Here, on the morning of January 22d, the Americans were Suddenly attacked by a combined force of British and Indians, under Gen. Proctor. Unfortunate. ly, the Americans were signally routed—many of them were killed, and not far from five hundred were taken prisoners, among whom was Gell Winchester. After the surrender, nearly all the American prisoners were inhumanly butchered by the savages, although Proctor had pledged his honor, that their lives and private property should be secure, * Scarcely had the Americans surrendered, than, contrary to express stipulations, the swords of the officers were takeº from them, and many of them were stripped almost nake and robbed. The dead also were stripped and scalp; while the tomahawk put an end at once to such of th’ wounded as were unable to rise. The prisoners who nº remained, with but few exceptions, instead of being guardº by British soldiers, were delivered to the charge of the " *. Historians do not agree as to the number of American troops. , Dr. Holmes states the number at 1100. The force of Proctor consisted, * Madison's ADMINIstration. dians, to be conducted in the rear of the army to Malden. But few of them, however, ever reached the British garri- son, being either inhumanly murdered by the Indians at the time, or reserved to be roasted at the stake, or to be ransom- ed at an exorbitant charge. - By this bloody tragedy, all Kentucky, observes an histo- rian," was literally in mourning; for the soldiers thus massa- cred, tortured, burnt, or denied the common rites of sepul- ture, were of the most respectable families of the state; many of them young men of fortune and property, with numerous friends and relatives. The remains of these brave youth lay on the ground, beat by the storms of heaven, and ex- posed to the beasts of the forest, until the ensuing autumn, when their friends and relations ventured to gather up their bleaching bones, and consigned them to the tomb. A few days after the above catastrophe, Gen. Harrison dispatched a surgeon, by the name of M'Keehan, for the purpose of attending the wounded, and with money to pro- vide such things as they might need. The surgeon, not- withstanding his flag, his sacred errand, and an open letter to any British officer, stating the object of his mission, was actually wounded and robbed, then dragged to Malden, whence he was taken to Quebec. After the sufferings of several months, dragged from place to place, from dungeon to dungeon, sufferings which could hardly occur on the banks of the Niger, he at length reached home, with a constitution totally impaired. - Sec. 24. On the 23d of January, the day fo, lowing the memorable action of Frenchtown, al., engagement took place between the Hornet, Capt. James Lawrence, and the British sloop of war Peacock, Captain William Peake, off South America. This action lasted but fifteen minutes, When the Peacock struck. -...- On surrendering, a signal of distress was discovered on board the Peacock. She had been so much damaged, that, already, she had six feet of water in her hold, and was sink- ing fast. Boats were immediately dispatched for the wound. able, to ed, and every measure taken, which was practica keep her afloat until the crew could be removed. Her gu were thrown overboard, the shot holes were plugged, and a PERIoD x-1809 to 1817. F. of the Hornet's crew, at the imminent hazard of their ives, labored incessantly to rescue the vanquished. The utmost efforts of these generous men were, however, vain; the conquered vessel sunk in the midst of them, carrying down nine of her own crew, and three of the Americans With a generosity becoming them, the crew of the Hornet divided their clothing with the prisoners, who were left des: titute by the sinking ship. In the action, the Hornet re. ceived but a slight injury. The killed and wounded, on board the Peacock, were supposed to exceed fifty. Sec. 25. On the 4th of March, 1813, Mr. Madison entered upon his second term of office, as presi. dent of the United States, having been re-elected by a considerable majority, over De Witt Clin. ton, of New-York, who was supported by the federal electors. George Clinton was elected vice-president: he died, however, soon after, and Elbridge Gerry succeeded him. - Sec. 26. It having been communicated to the American government, that the emperor of Rus sia was desirous of seeing an end put to the h08. tilities between Great Britain and America, and had offered to mediate between the two coun: tries, Messrs. Albert Gallatin, James A. Bayard. and John Quincy Adams, were, early in the spring, 1813, appointed commissioners to Rus sia, to meet such commissioners as should be sent by the British court, and were empowered to negotiate a treaty of peace and commertº with Great Britain. Sec. 27. About the middle of April, Gen. Pike. by order of Gen. Dearborn, embarked with 17" men on board a flotilla, under command of Com: modore Chauncey, from Sacket's Harbor, for the purpos attacking York, the capital of Upper stores, whence the western posts were supplied On the 27th, an attack was successfully mad" MADison's ADMINISTRATION. 425 and York fell into the hands of the Americans, with all its stores. The command of the troops, one thousand seven hun- dred, detached for this purpose, was given to General Pike, at his own request. On the 25th, the fleet under Commo- dore Chauncey moved down the lake, with the troops, and, on the 27th, arrived at the place of debarkation, about two miles westward from York, and one and a half from the enemy's works. The British, consisting of about seven hundred and fifty regulars, and five hundred Indians, under General Sheaffe, attempted to oppose the landing, but were thrown into disorder, and fled to their garrison. General Pike, having formed his men, proceeded towards the enemy's fortifications. On their near approach to the barracks, about sixty rods from the garrison, an explosion of a magazine took place, previously prepared for the pur- pose, which killed about one hundred of the Americans, among whom was the gallant Pike. Pike lived to direct his troops, for a moment thrown into disorder, “to move on.” This they now did under Colonel Pearce; and, proceeding towards the town, took possession of the barracks. On approaching it, they were met by the officers of the Canada militia, with offers of capitulation. At four o'clock the troops entered the town. g The loss of the British, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, amounted to seven hundred and fifty; the Americans lost, in killed and wounded, about three hundred. Sec. 28. The news of the unfortunate occur- rence at Frenchtown (Sec. 24.) reached Gen. Har- rison, while on his march with reinforcements to Gen. Winchester. Finding a further advance of no importance, he took post at the Rapids, where he constructed a fort, which, in honor of the governor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs. Here, on the first of May, he was besieged by Gen. Proctor, with a force of 1000 regulars and militia, and 1200 Indians. For nine days, the siege was urged with great zeal; but finding the capture of the place impracticable, on the 9th º Proct CC • or raised the siege, and re § 3. Harrison retu 426 period x–1809 to 1817. Ohio, leaving the fort under the care of General Clay. When, at length, it was ascertained that the British were actually approaching to the siege of Fort Meigs, an express was sent to hasten the march of 1200 militia from Ken. tucky, who were approaching, under the command of Gen. Claw. - - *}. the third day of the siege, and not until then, a flag was sent to the fort, and, for the first time, an officer sum: moned the place to surrender. The officer bearing the flag informed General Harrison, that the force of the Bri. tish was so much superior to the garrison in the fort, that it would be impossible for the latter long to resist, and that it was the path of wisdom to surrender, while as yet the Bri. tish commander had the power to restrain the Indians from a general massacre. To this Harrison replied, that while he had the honor to command an American fort, it should never be surrendered to a British force, supported and urged on by savage allies. º siege now went on, and the firing was warmly maintained, on both sides. So determined were the Indians to succeed in their efforts to subdue the Americans, that they even ascended trees, adjoining the fort, from which they fired into it, and killed and wounded several. On the 5th, it was announced that the troops under Gen. Clay were only a few miles distant. Orders were imme diately dispatched from Harrison to him, to detach 800 of his men, who should cross the river, for the purpose of de stroying the batteries, which the enemy had erected on that side; while a sortie should be made from the post, upon those who were on this side. The simultaneous attack was well planned, and º accomplished. The batteries were taken, and the Britis and their Indian allies were compelled to flee, while thº spirited Kentuckians, under their valiant leader, Col. Duº ley, pursued them. Unfortunately for the latter, in the pursuit they came upon an ambush formed by a large body of Indians, under the celebrated Tecumseh, which body arrived just in season to surprise the now elated Kentuck. ans, the slaughter of whom was so terrible, that . one hundred and fifty of the detachment of Dudley escape and even this valiant soldier was mortally ‘.... * * *, * During the three following days, a cessation of hostiliº took place, and prisoners were exchanged. On the num" ſed. MADIson's ADMINIsTRATIon. preparations were made to renew the siege; but, suddenly, the British general ordered it to be raised, and with his whole force retired. -- Sec. 29. During the remainder of the spring, the war continued along the Canada line, and on Some parts of the sea board; but nothing impor- tant was achieved by either power. The Chesa- peake Bay was blockaded by the British, and pre- datory excursions, by their troops, were made at Havre de Grace, Georgetown, &c. Several vil- lages were burnt, and much property plundered and destroyed. To the north of the Chesapeake, the coast was not exempt from the effects of the war. A strict blockade was kept up at New- York. The American frigates United States and Macedonian, and the sloop Hornet, attempted to sail on a cruise from that port, about the be- ginning of May, but were prevented. In ano- ther attempt, they were chased into New-London harbor, where they were blockaded by a fleet under Com. Hardy, for many months. Fort George, in Canada, was taken by the Americans. Sacket's Harbor was attacked by one thousand, British, who were repulsed with considerable loss. %; Sec. 30. On the first of June, the American navy experienced no inconsiderable loss, in the capture of the Chesapeake, by the British frigate Shannon, off Boston harbor—a loss the more se- verely felt, as on board of her fell several brave officers, among whom was her commander, the distinguished and lamented Capt. Lawrence. Capt. Lawrence had been but recently promoted to the command of the Chesapeake. On his arrival at Boston, to take charge of her, he was informed that a British fri- gate was lying off the harbor, apparently inviting an tack. Prompted by the ardor which pervaded the service, he resolved to meet the enemy, without sui iciently examin 428 PERIoD x-1809 to 1817. ing his strength. With a crew, chiefly enlisted for the oc. casion, as that of the Chesapeake had mostly been discharg. ed, on the first of June, he sailed out of the harbor. The Shannon, observing the Chesapeake put to sea, im: mediately followed. At half past five, the two ships engaged. By the first broadside, the sailing master of the Chesa. peake was killed, and Lieut. Ballard mortally wounded, Lieut. Brown and Capt. Lawrence were severely wounded at the same time. A second, and third broadside, besides adding to the destruction of her officers, so disabled the Chesapeake in her rigging, that her quarter fell on the Shannon's anchor. This accident may be considered as deciding the contest; an opportunity was given the enemy to rake the Chesapeake, and, toward the close of the action, to board her. Capt. Lawrence, though severely wounded, still kept the deck. In the act of summoning the boarders, a musketball entered his body, and brought him down. As he was carried below, he issued a last heroic order, “Don't ive up the ship;” but it was too late to retrieve what was ost; the British boarders leaped into the vessel, and after a short but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. In this sanguinary conflict, twenty-three of the enemy were killed, and fifty wounded; on board the Chesapeake, about seventy were killed, and eighty-three wounded. Sec. 31. The tide of fortune seemed now, for a short time, to turn in favor of Great Britain. On the 14th of August, the Argus, of eighteen guns, another of our national vessels, was cap. tured by the Pelican of twenty guns. The Argus had been employed to carry out Mr. Craw: ford, as minister to France. After landing him, she pro: ceeded to cruise in the British channel, and, for two months, greatly annoyed the British shipping. At length, that gº vernment was induced to send several vessels in pursuit o' her. On the 14th of August, the Pelican, a sloop of war, of superior force, discovered her, and bore down to action. At the first broadside Captain Allen fell severely wounded but remained on deck for some time, when it was necessary to carry him below. After a hard fought action, the A. gus was obliged to surrender, with a loss of six killed and eventeen wounded. On board the Pelican there were but * killed and five wounded. Captain Allen died soon in England, and was interred with the honors of war. MAD1son's ADMINISTRATIon. 429 Sec. 32. After the loss of the Chesapeake and Argus, victory again returned to the side of Ame- rica. On the 5th of September following, the British brig Boxer surrendered to the Enterprise, after an engagement of little more than half an hour. - - The Enterprise sailed from Portsmouth on the 1st, and was on the fifth descried by the Boxer, which immediately gave chase. After the action had continued for fifteen minutes, the Enterprise ranged ahead, and raked her ene- my so powerfully, that in twenty minutes the firing ceased, and the cry of quarter was heard. The Enterprise had one killed, and thirteen wounded; but that one was her lamented commander, Lieutenant Burrows. He fell at the commencement of the action, but continued to cheer his crew, averring that the flag should never be struck. When the sword of the enemy was presented to him, he exclaimed, “I die contented.” . The British loss was more considera- ble. Among their killed was Captain Blythe. These two commanders, both in the morning of life, were interred be- side each other, at Portland, with military honors. Sec. 33. During these occurrences on the sea board, important preparations had been made for decisive measures to the westward, and the general attention was now turned, with great anxiety, towards the movements of the north- western army, and the fleet under command of Commodore Perry, on Lake Erie. This anxiety, not long after, was, in a mea- sure, dispelled, by a decisive victory of the Ame- rican fleet over that of the British, on Lake Erie, achieved, after a long and desperate con- flict, on the 10th of September. . The American squadron consisted of nine vessels, carry- ing fifty-four guns; that of the British, of six vessels, and sixty-three guns. The line of battle was formed at eleven, and at a quarter before twelve, the enemy's flagship, Queen Charlotte, opened a tremendous fire upon the L. wr the flagship of Commodore Perry, which was s by the latter ten minutes before she could bring her carr 43( PER rod X-1809 To 1817. ades to bear. At length, she bore up and engaged the ene my, making signals to the remainder of the squadron to hasten to her support. Unfortunately, the wind was too light to admit of a compliance with the order, and she was compelled to contend, for two hours, with two ships of equal force. By this time, the brig had become unmanage able, and her crew, excepting four or five, were either kill. ed or wounded. : While thus surrounded with death,-and destruction still pouring in upon him, Perry left the brig, now only a wreck, in an open boat, and heroically waving his sword, passed unhurt to the Niagara of twenty guns. The wind now rose Ordering every canvas to be spread, he bore down upon the enemy —passing the enemy's vessels, Detroit, Queen Charlotte, and Lady Prevost, on the one side, and the Chip. pewa, and Little Belt, on the other, into each of which he poured a broadside—he at length engaged the Lady Pre: vost, which received so heavy a fire as to compel her men to retire below. The remainder of the American squadron, now, one after another, arrived, and following the example of their intre pid leader, closed in with the enemy, and the battle became general. Three hours finished the contest, and enabled Perry to announce to General Harrison the capture of the whole squadron, which he did in this modest, laconic, and empha: tic style: “We have met the enemy, and they are ours." The loss in the contest was great in proportion to the numbers engaged. The Americans had twenty-seven kill ed and ninety-six wounded. But the British loss was still greater, being about two hundred in killed and wounded The prisoners amounted to six hundred, exceeding the whole number of Americans engaged in the action. Sec. 34. The Americans being now masters of Lake Erie, a passage to the territory which had been surrendered by Gen. Hull was open tº them. With a view of making a descent upon Malden and Detroit, Gen. Harrison called on 8 portion of the Ohio militia, which, together with 4000 Kentuckians, under Governor Shelby, and his own regular troops, constituted his force, for the above object. On the 27th of September MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. the troops were received on board the fleet, and on the same day reached Malden. But to their surprise, they found that fortress and the public storehouses burned. . On the following day, the Americans marched in pursuit of Proctor and his troops; and on the 29th entered, and took possession of Detroit. Leaving Detroit on the second of October, Har- rison and Shelby proceeded with 3500 men, se- lected for the purpose; and, on the fifth, reach- ed the place of Proctor's encampment, which was the Moravian village, on the Thames, about eighty miles from Detroit. The American troops were immediately formed in the order of battle, and the armies engaged with the most deter- mined courage. In this contest, the celebrated Tecumseh was slain. Upon his fall, the Indians immediately fled. This led to the defeat of the whole British force, which surrendered, except about two hundred dragoons, which, with Proc- tor at their head, were enabled to escape. Of the British, nineteen regulars were killed, fifty wound- ed, and six hundred made prisoners. The Indians left one hundred and twenty on the field. The loss of the Ameri. cans was upwards of fifty, in killed and wounded. On this field of battle, the latter had the pleasure to retake six brass field pieces, which had been surrendered by Hull; on two of which were inscribed the words, “Surrendered by Bur- goyne, at Saratoga.” . *::::... : : - - - - -. Tecumseh, who fell in this battle, was in several respects the most celebrated Indian warrior which ever raised an arm against the Americans. “He had been in almost every engagement with the whites, since Harmer's . although at his death he scarcely exceeded forty age, Tecumseh had received the stamp of grea the hand of nature, and had his lot been cast in a d state of society, he would have shone one tinguished of men. He was endowed with mind, with the soul of a hero The as PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. dignity in his countenance and manners; by the former, he could easily be discovered, even after death, among the rest of the slain, for he wore no insignia of distinction. When girded with a silk sash, and told by General Proctor that he was made a brigadier in the British service, for his con. duct at Brownstown and Magagua, he returned the present with respectful contempt. Born with no title to command but his native greatness, every tribe yielded submission to him at once, and no one ever iºn his precedence. Sub- tle and fierce in war, he was possessed of uncommon elo. quence—his speeches might bear a comparison with those of the most ... orators of Greece and Rome. His invective was terrible, as may be seen in the reproaches which he applied to Proctor, a few days before his death, in a speech which was found among the papers of the Bri. tish officers. His form was uncommonly elegant; his sta. ture about six feet, his limbs perfectly proportioned. He was honorably interred by the victors, by whom he was held in much respect, as an inveterate, but magnanimous enemy.” Sec. 35. The fall of Detroit put an end to the Indian War in that quarter, and gave security to the frontiers. Gen. Harrison now dismissed a greater part of his volunteers, and having stationed Gen. Cass at Detroit, with about one thousand men, proceeded, according to his in: structions, with the remainder of his forces, to Buffalo, to join the army of the centre. Sec. 36. The result of the operations of the north-west, and the victory on Lake Erie, pre: pared the way to attempt a more effectual in vasion of Canada. . * } Gen. Dearborn having some time before this retired from the service, Gen. Wilkinson was appointed to succeed him as commander-in-chieſ and arrived at Sacket's Harbor, on the 20th of August. The chief object of his instruction” was the capture of Kingston, although the rº Burning of the frigate Philadelphia by Decatur. P. 384. MADison's ADMINISTRATIon. duction of Canada, by an attack upon Montreal, was the ulterior object of the campaign. The forces destined for the accomplishment of these purposes were an army of five thou- sand, at Fort George; two thousand under Gen. Lewis, at Sacket's Harbor; four thousand at Plattsburg, under the command of Gen. Hamp- ton, which latter, proceeding by the way of Champlain, were to form a junction with the main body, at some place on the river St. Law rence; and, finally, the victorious troops of Gen. Harrison, which were expected to arrive in sea son to furnish important assistance. On the fifth of September, Gen. Armstrong, who had recently been appointed Secretary of war, arrived at Sacket's Harbor, to aid in the above project. The plan of attacking Kingston was now abandoned, and it was determined to proceed immediately to Montreal. Unexpected difficulties, however, occurred, which prevented the execution of the plan, and the American force under Wilkinson retired into winter quar- ters, at French Mills. The forces of Gen. Hamp- ton, after penetrating the country some distance to join Wilkinson, retired again to Plattsburg. The forces of Gen. Harrison were not ready to join the expedition, until the troops had gone. into winter quarters. The forces of Gen. Wilkir son w OUIS to embarkation, at Grer lie Isla thin a few miles o . it commanded the river, G. mmunition to be landed, period x-1809 to 1817. the fort, there to meet the flotilla under command of Gen. Brown, which was to attempt the passage, under cover of night. At the same time, also, the troops were landed, and were ordered to proceed to the same point, under command of Gen. Boyd. Notwithstanding the precautions of Gen. Brown, and the advantage of night, during which he passed the fort, he suffered a heavy cannonade. But fortunately, he brought the whole flotilla, consisting of 300 boats, in safety to the appointed place of rendezvous; where, also, the troops ar rived at 10 o'clock the following day. The British governor, now perceiving that Kingston was not the object of the American army, as was at first conjec- tured, ordered a corps of observation from that place, where his troops were concentrated, to follow the movements of Wilkinson's army. 3. 3. By this force, the Americans were seriously annoyed, and also by British militia, which assembled in considera ble numbers, at the narrow parts of the river. On the 7th, Gen. Macomb, with a select corps of 1200, was dispatched to disperse the militia collected on the shores. On the 8th he was reinforced by Gen. Brown. On the 10th, having ar. rived at a long and dangerous rapid, the troops, excepting a number sufficient to navigate the boats, were ordered to pro- ceed down the river by land; the troops under Gen. Brown to º: at some distance, and to be followed by the main body, under Gen. Boyd. On the 11th, the troops and flotilla having arrived at Wil. liamsburg, just as they were about to proceed, a powerful body of the enemy, 2000 in number, were discovered ap- proaching in the rear. Wilkinson, being too much indis. posed to take the command, appointed Gen. Boyd to attack them, in which his troops were assisted by the brigades of Generals Covington and Swartwout. & For three hours, the action was bravely sustained by the opposing forces. Both parties, in the issue, claimed the victory; but neither could, in truth, be said to be entitled to it—the British returning to their encampment, and the Americans to their boats. In this engagement, the loss of the latter was 339, of whom 102 were killed. Gen. Coving. ton was mortally wounded, and died two days after. The British loss was 180. . . x A few days previous to the battle, as Gen. Harrison had not arrived, Wilkinson dispatched orders to Gen. Hampton to meet him, with his army, at St. Regis. On the 12th, a MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. 435 communication was returned from Hampton, in which he declined a compliance with the above orders, on the ground, that the provisions of Wilkinson were not adequate to the wants of both armies, and that it would be impossible to transport provisions from Plattsburg. On the receipt of this intelligence, a council of war was summoned by Wilkinson, by which it was decided to aban- don the attack on Montreal, and to go into winter quarters at French Mills. Shortly after, Gen. Hampton, learning that the contem- plated expedition against Montreal was abandoned, himself paused in his advance towards Montreal, by the ... of Chateaugay, and returned to Plattsburg, where he establish- ed his winter quarters. Soon after, his health failing, he resigned his commission, and was succeeded in command by Gen. Izard. Thus ended a campaign, which gave rise to a dissatisfaction, proportioned to the high expecta. tions that had been indulged of its success. Pub- lic opinion was much divided as to the causes of its failure, and as to the parties to whom the blame was properly to be attached. : ; ; Sec. 37. The proposal of the emperor of Rus- sia to mediate between the United States and Great Britain, with reference to an amicable ad- justment of their differences, and the appoint- ment of Messrs. Gallatin, Adams, and Bayard, as commissioners under that proposal, have been mentioned, (Sec. 26.) This proposal, however, Great Britain thought expedient to decline; but the prince regent offered a direct negotiation, either at London or Gottenburg. The offer was no sooner communicated to our government, than accepted, and Messrs. Henry Clay and Jonathan Russel were appointed, in addition to the com- missioners already in Europe, and soon after sailed for Gottenburg. Lord Gambier, Henry Goulbourn, and William Adams, were appoint- ed, on the part of the court of St. James, to meet 436 PERIoD x—1809 To 1817. them. The place of their meeting was first fixed at Gottenburg, but subsequently was changed to Ghent, in Flanders, where the commissioners as sembled in August. . Sec. 38. No sooner had the northern armies gone into winter quarters, as above mentioned, than the public attention was strongly attracted to interesting events at the South, growing out of a war with the Creek Indians, which the lat. ter had declared against the United States. The motives to this war were twofold. First, a de- sire on the part of a considerable number of the Creeks, to abandon the modes of civilization and improvement, which the nation was fast adopt- ing, under the influence of benevolent citizens of the United States, and the government itself, and to return to their former savage life. Se- condly, the reception of arms and presents from the British government, made with a view to en- listing them against the United States in the War in which the former were now engaged with the latter. :- 2 : The discontentment of the wavering part of the Creeks had been much increased, and their hostile spirit inflamed through the influence of the celebrated Tecumseh, who, in 1812, had made them a visit, at which time he passed through the nation, with a view to persuade them to shakº off the oppressions of civilized hife, and to return to their former more independent and unshackled mode of living By means of the eloquence of this savage Demosthenes, the Fº to the United States was much increased—º civil war commenced—and a vexatious border warfare was begun upon the whites. Sec. 39. The war, at length, declared against the United States by the Creeks, proved exceed. ingly sanguinary in its progress, during the year 1813, and until the close of the summer of 1814, when Gen. Jackson, who conducted it, on the MADrson's ADMINISTRATroN. part of the Americans, having in several ren- counters much reduced them, and finally and signally defeated them, in the battle of Tohope- ka, or Horse-Shoe-Bend, concluded a treaty with them, August 9th, on conditions advantageous to the United States. Having accomplished this service, Gen. Jackson returned to Tennessee, and was soon after appointed to succeed Gen. Wil- kinson in the command of the forces at New-Or- leans. gº The commencement of hostilities by the Creeks was an attack upon Fort Mimms, on the 30th of August, 1813. About noon, the garrison of the fort was surprised by about 600 Indians. At first, the American troops stood upon their defence, and repulsed the savages; but, on being ha- rangued by their chief Weatherford, they returned with augmented fury—drove the besieged into the houses, and set them on fire. A shocking massacre ensued. Not one was spared by the savage monsters; and but a few effected their escape. Only seventeen, out of 300 men, women, and children, who had taken refuge in the fort from adjoining. settlements, were left to convey the melancholy tidings to the surrounding inhabitants. On the receipt of this disastrous intelligence, 2000 men. from Tennessee, under Gen. Jackson, and 500 under Gen. Coffee, immediately marched to the country of the Creeks. On the 2d of November, Gen. Jackson detached Gen. Coffee, with 900 mounted cavalry and mounted riflemen, from his head-quarters, the Ten Islands, on the Coosa river, to attack a body of Creeks at Tallushatches. This attack was made on the morning of the 3d, and resulted in the repulse of the Indians, who lost in killed 200, and 84 were taken prisoners. The killed and wounded of the Americans were 46. On the 7th, a friendly Indian conveyed intelligence to Gen. Jackson, that a party of friendly Creeks were besieged by a body of hostile Creeks at Talladega, 30 miles below the camp. With a body of 1200 men, he immediately marched to their relief; and on his arrival, although the resistance of the Indians, amounting to near 1000 men, was bold and determined, he gave them a signal defeat, with the loss of near 300 slain. The loss of the Americans were: fifteen killed, and eighty-five wounded. º *:::::: PERrop. x.—1809 to 1817. Subsequently, the Creeks suffered severely in the de. struction of the Hillabee towns, (November 18th,) by a de. tachment under Gen. White. Of 300 inhabitants found here, 60 were killed, and the remainder taken prisoners. On the 29th of the same month, they were more signally defeated at Autossee, by 950 Georgia militia, and 400 friendly Indians, under Gen. Floyd. During this engage. ment, 400 houses were burned, and 200 warriors were slain, among whom were the kings of Autossee and Talla. see. The American loss in killed and wounded was fifty —among the latter was Gen. Floyd. On the 23d of December, Gen. Claiborne, at the head of the Mississippi volunteers, achieved an important victory over the Creeks, under their prophet Weatherford, at Ecca. machaca, on Alabama river. .” . In January, 1814, Gen. Jackson was reinforced by 800 volunteers, designed to supply the place of the Tennessee militia, whose term of service having expired, had returned home. With this force he successfully attacked and defeated the Creeks, during the month, at Emucfau and Enota. chopco. Notwithstanding these repeated defeats and serious losses, the Creeks remained unsubdued. Still determined not to yield, they commenced fortifying the bend of Tallapoosa river, called by them Tohopeka, but by the Americans, Horse-Shoe-Bend. . Their principal work consisted of a breast work, from five to eight feet high, across the penin: sula, by means of which nearly one hundred acres of land were rendered admirably secure. Through this breas: work a double row of port-holes were so artfully arranged that whoever assailed it, must be exposed to a double an cross fire from the Indians, who lay behind, to the number of 1000, Against this fortified refuge of the infatuated Creeks. Gen. Jackson, having gathered up his forces, proceeded on the 24th of March. On the night of the 26th, he encampeº within six miles of the bend. On the 27th, he detached Gen. Coffee, with a competent number of men, to pass the river, at a ford three miles below the bend, for the purpos: of preventing the Indians effecting their escape, if inclin' by crossing the river. , , - . With the remainder of his force, Gen. Jackson now * ced to the frent of the breastwork, and at half pastº planted his artillery on a small eminence, at only a mº" § 3. º MADrson's ADMINISTRATIon. 439 Affairs being now arranged, the artillery opened a tre- mendous fire upon the breastwork, while Gen. Coffee, with his force below, continued to advance towards an In- dian village, which stood at the extremity of the peninsula. A well directed fire across the river, which here is but about one hundred yards wide, drove the Indian inhabit- ants from their houses up to the fortifications. ... At length, finding all his arrangements complete, and the favorite moment arrived, Gen. Jackson led on his now animated troops to the charge. For a short time, an ob- stinate contest was maintained at the breastwork—muzzle to muzzle through the port-holes—when the Americans succeeded in gaining the opposite side of the works. A mournful scene of slaughter ensued. In a short time, the Indians were routed, and the whole plain was strewed with the dead. Five hundred and fifty-seven were found, and a large number were drowned in * to escape by the river. Three hundred women and children were taken risoners. The loss of the Americans was twenty-six killed, and one hundred and seven wounded. Eighteen friendly Cherokees were killed, and thirty-six wounded, and five friendly Creeks were killed and eleven wounded. This signal defeat of the Creeks put an end to the war. Shortly after, the remnant of the nation sent in their sub- mission. Among these was the prophet and leader, Wea- therford. In bold and impressive language, he said: “I am in your power. Do with me what you please. I have done the white people all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. There was a time, when I had a choice; I have none now—even hope is ended. Once, I could animate my warriors; but I cannot animate the dead. They can no longer hear my voice; their bones are at Tallushatches, Talladega, Emucfau, and Tohope- ka. While there was a chance of success, I never suppli- cated peace; but my people are gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself” . . . . . On the 9th of August, a treaty was made with them by Gen. Jackson. They agreed to yield a portion of their territory as indemnity for the expenses of the war—to al- low the opening of roads through their lands—to admit the whites to the free navigation of their rivers—and to take no more bribes from the British. Ilºilº.601 18 Seº Dºlph S. º 440 period x–1809 to 1817. principal objects to which its attention was di- rected were the enactment of restriction laws (embargo and non-importation acts)—the subse. quent repeal of these acts—the offer of the un- precedented bounty of one hundred and twenty- four dollars to all soldiers who should enlist for five years or during the war—and an appropria- tion of half a million of dollars to construct one or more floating steam batteries. An extra session of congress had been held, extending from May 24th to August 2d, the same year. The principal business of this session was the providing of means to re- plenish the treasury. This it was at length decided to ac- complish by a system of internal duties; and accordingly laws were passed laying taxes on lands, houses, distilled liquors, refined sugars, retailers' licenses, carriages, &c. From this source the sum of five millions and a half of dol. lars were expected to flow into the treasury; in addition 10 which, a loan of seven millions and a half was authorized Early in the regular session of 1813—1814, an embargo was laid upon all American vessels, with a design to de prive the enemy's ships on the coast of supplies, and to set eure more effectually the American shipping from intro: ducing British manufactures. Against such measures the opposers of the war were loud in their complaints, on the ground that they were needless, and highly injurious to the prosperity of the country. Although these acts passed, in the month of April following, owing to important changes in the relative state of the belligerent nations of Europe, they were repealed. Sec. 41. The spring of 1814 was distinguish- ed for the loss of the American frigate Essex. Commodore David Porter, which was captured on the 28th of March, in the bay of Valparaiso, South America, by a superior British force. Commodore Porter had been cruising in the Pacific for nearly a year, in the course of which, he had captured sº veral British armed whale ships. Some of these were equipped as American cruisers and store ships; and th; antic, now called the Essex Junior, of * guns and n, was assigned to Lieut. Downes. The prize” º . MAD1son's ADMINISTRATIon. 441 which were to be laid up, were convoyed by this officer to Valparaiso. On his return, he brought intelligence to Commodore Porter that a British squadron, consisting of one frigate, and two sloops of war, and a store ship of twenty guns, had sailed in quest of the Essex. The com- modore took measures, immediately, to repair his vessel, which, having accomplished, on the 12th of December, 1813, he sailed for vº, in company with the Essex Junior. “It was not long after the arrival of Commodore Porter at Valparaíso, when Commodore Hillyar appeared there in the Phoebe frigate, accompanied by the Cherub sloop of war. These vessels had been equipped for the purpose of meeting the Essex, with picked crews, in prime order, and hoisted flags bearing the motto, “God and our country, British sailors' best rights: traitors offend them.” This was in allusion to Porter's celebrated motto, “Free trade and sailors' rights;” he now hoisted at his mizen, “God, our country, and liberty: tyrants offend them.” On enter- ing the harbor, the British commodore fell foul of the Es- sex, in such a situation as to be placed completely in the power of the latter; the forbearance of Commodore Porter was acknowledged by the English commander, and he passed his word and honor to observe the same regard to the neutrality of the port. “The British vessels soon after stood out, and cruised off the port about six weeks, rigorously blockading the Essex. Their united force amounted to eighty-one guns and about five hundred men, about double that of the Essex; but the circumstance of this force being divided in two ships, ren- dered the disparity still greater; and was by no means counterbalanced by the Essex Junior. Commodore Porter being prevented by this great disparity of force, from en- gaging, made repeated attempts to draw the Phoebe into action singly, either by manoeuvring or sending forma challenges; but Commodore Hillyar carefully avoided the coming to action alone. The American commander, hear. ing that an additional British force was on its way, and having discovered that his vessel could outsail those of the British, determined to sail out, and, while the enemy was in chase, enable the Essex Junior to escape to a place of rendezvous previously appointed. “On the º of March, the wind coming on to blow fresh from the southward ; the Essex parted her star- board cable, and dragged her larboard anchor to se L. Not r- - 442 PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. a moment was lost in getting sail on the ship, as it was de. termined to seize this moment to escape. In endeavoring to pass to the windward of the enemy, a squall struck the American vessel, just as she was doubling the point, which carried away her main-top-mast; both ships immediately gave chase, and being unable to escape in his crippled state, the commodore endeavored to put back into the harbor; but finding this impracticable, he ran into a small bay, and anchored within pistol shot of the shore; where, from a supposition that the enemy would continue to respect the neutrality of the port, he thought himself secure. He soon found, however, by the manner in which they approached, that he was mistaken. With all possible dispatch, there. fore, he prepared his ship for action, and endeavored to get a spring on his cable, which he could not accomplish before the enemy commenced the attack, at fifty-four minutes past three. “At first, the Phoebe placed herself on his stern, and the Cherub on his larboard bow; but the latter soon finding herself exposed to a hot fire, changed her position, and with her consort, kept up a raking fire under his stern. The American, being unable to bring his broadside to bear on the enemy, his spring cables having been three times sho! away, was obliged, therefore, to rely for defence against this tremendous attack, on three long twelve pounders, which he ran out of the stern ports; which were worked with such bravery and skill, as in half an hour to do so much in jury to the enemy, as to compel them to haul off and repair. “It was evident that Com. Hillyar meant to risk nothing from the daring courage of the Americans; all his manoer vres were deliberate and wary; his antagonist was in his power, and his only concern was to succeed, with as little |. to himself as possible. The situation of the Essex was most vexatious to our brave countrymen; many of them. were already killed and wounded, and from the cripple state of their ship, they were unable to bring her guns." bear upon the enemy. Her gallant crew were not diº heartened; aroused to desperation, they expressed their dº fiance to the enemy, and their determination to hold out tº the last. . g, # “The enemy having repaired, now placed himself with both ships on the starboard quarter of the Essex, where non* of her guns could be brought to bear; the commodore sa" pe but in getting under way; the flyingjib was tº only sail he could set; this he caused to be hoisted, cut hº MADison's ADMINISTRATION. cable, and ran down on both ships, with the intention of lay- ing the Phoebe on board. For a short time, he was enabled to close with the enemy, and the firing was tremendous; the decks of the Essex were strewed with dead, and her cockpit filled with the wounded; she had been several times on fire, and was, in fact, a perfect wreck. At this moment, a feeble hope arose, that she might still be saved, in conse- quence of the Cherub being compelled to haul off on account of her crippled state; she, however, kept up her fire at a dis- tance, with her long guns. The Essex was unable, how- ever, to take advantage of the circumstance, as the Phoebe edged off, and also kept up, at a distance, a destructive fire; the former being totally bereft of her sails, could not bring her to close quarters. “Commodore Porter finding the greater part of his crew disabled, at last gave up all hope, and attempted to run his vessel on shore, the wind at that moment favouring his de- sign; but it suddenly changed, drove her close upon the Phoebe, exposing her to a raking fire. The ship was total- ly unmanageable, but as she drifted with her head to the enemy, Commodore Porter again seized a faint hope of be-, ing able to board. At this moment, Lieutenant Downes came on board, to receive orders, expecting that his com- mander would soon be a prisoner. His services could be of no avail in the present deplorable state of the Essex, and finding from the enemy's putting up his helm, that the last attempt at boarding would not succeed, Downes was direct- ed to repair to his ship, to be prepared for defending and destroying her, in case of attack. & “The slaughter on board the Essex now became horrible, the enemy continuing to rake her while she was unable to bring a single gun to bear. Still her commander refused to yield while a ray of hope appeared. Every expedient that a fertile and inventive genius could suggest, was resorted to, in the forlorn hope, that he might be able, by some lucky chance, to escape from the grasp of the foe. A hawser was bent to the sheet anchor, and the anchor cut from the bows, to bring the ship's head around. This succeeded; the broadside of the Essex was again brought to bear; and as the enemy was much †. and unable to hold his own, he commodore thought she might drift out of gnnshot, be: fore he discovered that the Essex had anchored; but, alas ! this last expedient failed; the hawser parted, and with it went the last lingering hope of the Essex. “At this moment her situation was awful beyond descr 444 remon x–1809 to 1817. tion. She was on fire both before and aft, the flames were bursting up her hatchway, a quantity of powder exploded below, and word was given that the fire was near her maga. zine. Thus surrounded by horrors, without any chance of saving his ship, he turned his attention to the saving as many of his gallant companions as he could; the distance to the shore not exceeding three quarters of a mile, he hoped that many of them would save themselves before the ship blew up. His boats being cut up, they could only hope to escape by swimming; by some, this was effected; but the greater part of his generous crew resolved to stay by the ship, and share the fate of their commander. “They now labored to extinguish the flames, and succeed. ed; after this, they again repaired to their guns, but their strength had been so much exhausted, that this effort was in vain. Commodore Porter summoned a consultation of the officers of the divisions, when, to his astonishment, º one acting lieutenant, Stephen Decatur M'Night, appeared The accounts from every part of the ship were deplorable indeed; she was in imminent danger of sinking, and so crowded with the wounded, that even her birthdeck could hold no more, and several were killed under the surgeon's hands. In the mean time, the enemy, at a secure distance, continued his fire; the water having become smooth, he struck the hull of the Essex at every shot. At last, de spairing of saving his ship, the commodore was compelled at twenty minutes past six, to give the painful orders to strike the colors. The enemy, probably not seeing that this had taken place, continued to fire for ten minutes after, and Por ter was about to give orders that the colors should again be hoisted, under a belief that the enemy intended to give nº quarters, when the firing ceased. The loss on board the Essex was fifty-eight killed, thirty-nine wounded severely twenty-seven slightly, and thirty-one missing. The lossº board the British vessels was five killed, and ten wounded but they were both much cut up in their hulls and rigging; the Phoebe could scarcely be kept afloat, until she anchore in the port of Valparaiso next morning. “Commodore Porter was paroled, and permitted to return to the United States in the Essex Junior, which was conver, ed into a cartel for the purpose. On arriving off the port." New-York, the vessel was detained by the Saturn razee, aſ to the disgrace of the British navy, already dishonored by the base attack upon this gallant officer, he was compelled." give up his parole, and declare himself a prisoner of wº MADIson's ADMINISTRATIon. 445 and, as such, he informed the British officer, that he would attempt his escape. In consequence of this threat, the Essex Junior was ordered to remain under the lee of the Saturn; but the next morning, Commodore Porter put off in his boat, though thirty miles from shore, and notwithstanding the pursuit by those of the Saturn, arrived safely in New-York.” Sec. 42. Two naval engagements took place about this time, both of which resulted in favor of the American flag. The first of these was between the United States' sloop of war Peacock, and the British brig Epervier, April 29th; and the second, June 28th, between the sloop Wasp, which, after capturing seven merchantmen, fell in with and captured the English brig Reindeer. The action between the first two mentioned vessels lasted but forty-five minutes. During its continuance, the Eper- vier had eight men killed, and fifteen wounded. The Pea- cock escaped with but a single man killed, and with only two wounded. This engagement took place in lat. 27° 47' north, and long. 30°9'. The action between the Wasp and Reindeer was but eighteen minutes; yet the destruction of life was much greater. The latter vessel lost her commander, Captain Manners, and twenty-seven men killed, and forty-two wounded. Twice the British attempted to board the Wasp, but were as often repulsed. At length, the American tars boarded the Reindeer, and tore down her colors. The loss of the latter, in killed and wounded, was twenty-six. Their prize was so much injured, that, on the following day, she was burned. Sec. 43. Gen. Wilkinson continued encamped with his army at French Mills, whither he had retired in November, 1813, until February, 1814, when, by order of the secretary of war, he de- tached 2000 troops, under Gen. Brown, to protect the Niagara frontier; soon after which, destroy- ing his barracks, he retired with the residue of his forces to Plattsburg. - * B ackenri Ige, 38 446 PERIoD x.-1809 To 1817. The British, apprised of this movement, detached a large force, under Col. Scott, which destroyed the public stores, with the arsenal of the Americans, at Malone, which had belonged to the cantonment of French Mills; but, on hear. ing of the approach of a large American force, they hastily retreated. Sec. 44. The movements of Gen. Wilkinson indicating a disposition to attempt the invasion of Canada, a detachment of 2000 British, under Major Hancock, was ordered to take post, and fortify themselves at La Colle Mill, near the river Sorel, to defeat the above object. With a view of dislodging this party, Wilkinson, at the head of 4000 men, crossed the Canada lines, on the 30th of March. On the following day, he com- menced a cannonade upon the Works of the ene- my ; but finding it impracticable to make an impression on this strong building, he retired with his forces, having lost in the affray up- wards of one hundred and forty in killed and WOunded. ~ The unfortunate issue of this movement, and the equally unfortunate termination of the last campaign, brought Gen. Wilkinson into such discredit with the American public, that, yielding to the general opinion, the administration sus, º: him from the command, in which he was succeede y Gen. Izard. At a subsequent day, Wilkinson was tried before a court martial at Troy, by which he was acquitt but not without hesitation. . Sec. 45. For three months following the above movement, the armies of both nations continued inactive. On the part of the British, the waſ seemed to languish, the nation at home being 0° cupied with events which were transpiring in Europe of a most extraordinary character. But when, at length, the emperor of France had al. dicated his empire, and Louis XVIII. was seate upon his legitimate throne, England was at libeſ MADison's ADMINISTRATION. 447 ty to direct against America the immense force which she had employed in her continental wars. Accordingly, at this time, the British forces were augmented by 14,000 veteran troops, which had fought under Wellington ; and, at the same time, a strong naval force was dis- patched to blockade the American coast, and ravage our maritime towns. . Sec. 46. It has been already noticed, that Gen. Brown was detached by Wilkinson, with 2000 troops, from French Mills, (Sec. 43,) to proceed to the Niagara frontier. For a time, he stopped at Sacket's Harbor; but, at length, proceeded with his army to Buffalo. By the addition of Tow- son's artillery, and a corps of volunteers, his force was augmented to 3500 effective men. On the 2d and 3d of July, he crossed the river Niagara, and took possession of the British Fort Erie, which surrendered without resistance. At a few miles distant, in a strong position, at Chippewa, was intrenched an equal number of British troops, under command of General Riall. On the 4th, Gen. Brown approached these works. On the following day, the two armies met, in " the open field. The contest was obstinate and bloody ; but, at length, the Americans proved victorious, while the British retired with the loss of 514 men. The loss of the Americans was 32S. :- Sec. 47. Immediately after this defeat, General Riall retired to Burlington Heights. Here, Lieut. General Drummond, with a large force, joined him, and, assuming the command, led back the army towards the American camp. On the 2 5th, the two armies met at Bridgewater, near the cataract of Niagara, and a most desperate en- 448 PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. gagement ensued, about sunset, and lasted till midnight. At length, the Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The battle of Bridgewater, or Niagara, was one of the most bloody conflicts recorded in modern warfare. The British force engaged fell something short of 5000 men, in- cluding 1500 militia and Indians. The force of the Ame. ricans was by one third less. The total loss of the British was 878. Generals Drummond and Riall were among the wounded. The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, 860. Among the killed, were eleven officers, and among the wounded, fifty-six. Both Generals Brown and Scott were among the latter. On receiving his wound, Gen. Brown directed Gen. Ripley to assume the command. Unfortunately, the Americans having no means to remove the British artillery which had been captured, were obliged to leave it on the field. On being apprised of this, the British forth with returned, and took their artillery again in charge. Owing to this circumstance, the British officers had the hardihood, in their dispatches to government, to claim the victory. Sec. 48. Gen. Ripley, finding his numbers too much reduced to withstand a force so greatly his superior, deemed it prudent to return to Fort Erie. On the 4th of August, this fort was in: vested by General Drummond, with 5000 men: and for 49 days the siege was pressed with great zeal; but, at length, the British general Was obliged to retire, without having accomplished his object. % The American force was at this time reduced to 16" men. On the 5th Gen. Gaines arrived at Erie from Sack et's Harbor, and took the command. On the 15th, a largº British force advanced in three columns under Cols. Drum" mond, Fischer, and Scott, against the fort, but were rº, pulsed with the signal loss of 57 killed, 319 wounded, and 539 missing. Among the killed were Cols. Drummo" and Scott. For some time following this rencontre, both armies wel. inactive. But, at length, the distressed state of the besieg" Americans in the fort attracting the attention of gove'" MADison's Apm INIsTRATION. ment, a force of 5000 under Gen. Izard was ordered from Plattsburg to proceed to their relief On the 17th of September, Gen. Brown, who had re- covered from his wounds, and had resumed the command of the fort, ordered a sortie, in which the Americans were so successful, that Gen. Drummond was obliged to raise the siege, and to retire with the loss of a great quantity of artillery and ammunition, and of 1000 men, which were his number of killed, wounded, and prisoners. Shortly after, the troops under Gen. Izard arriving, the Americans were able to commence offensive operations. They, therefore, leaving only a moderate garrison in the fort, now advanced towards Chippewa, where Drummond had taken post. Near this place a partial battle occurred on the 20th of October, in which the Americans so far gained the advantage as to cause the enemy to retire. Sec. 49. While these events were transpiring in the north, the public attention was irresisti- bly drawn to the movements of the enemy, on the sea-board. About the middle of August, be- tween fifty and sixty British sail arrived in the Chesapeake, with troops destined for the attack of Washington, the capital of the United States. On the 23d of August, six thousand British troops, commanded by Gen. Ross, forced their way to that place, and burnt the capitol, president's house, and executive offices. Having thus ac- complished an object highly disgraceful to the British arms, and wantonly burned public buildings, the ornament and pride of the nation, the destruction of which could not hasten the termination of the war—on the 25th they re- tired, and, by rapid marches, regained their shipping, having lost, during the expedition, nearly one thousand men. The troops, under Gen. Ross, were landed at Benedict on the Patuxent, forty-seven miles from Washington. On the 21st, they moved toward Nottingham, and, the follow. ing † reached Marlborough. A British flotilla, com. manded by Cockburº consisting of lanches and barges, sº 38 PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. ascended the river at the same time, keeping on the right flank of the army. The day following, on approaching the American flotilla of Commodore Barney, which had taken refuge high up the river, twelve miles from Wash. ington, some sailors left on board the flotilla for the pur. pose, should it be necessary, set fire to it, and fled. On the arrival of the British army at Bladensburg, six miles from Washington, Gen. Winder, commander of the American forces, chiefly militia collected for the occasion, ordered them to engage the enemy. The principal part Ol the militia, however, fled, at the opening of the contest Commodore Barney, with a few eighteen pounders, and about four hundred men, made a gallant resistance; but being overpowered by numbers, and himself wounded, he and a part of his brave band were compelled to surrender themselves prisoners of war. From Bladensburg, Gen. Ross urged his march to Wash ington, where he arrived at about 8 o'clock in the evening Having stationed his main body at the distance of a mile and a ii. from the capitol, he entered the city, at the head of about seven hundred men, soon after which, he issued his orders for the conflagration of the public buildings With the capitol were consumed its valuable libraries, and all the furniture, and articles of taste and value, in that and in the other buildings. The great bridge across the Polo mack was burnt, together with an elegant hotel, and othel private buildings. Sec. 50. The capture of Washington was fol. lowed, September 12th, by an attack on Balti more, in which the American forces, militia, and inhabitants of Baltimore, made a gallant de fence. Being, however, overpowered by a Su, perior force, they were compelled to retreat but they fought so valiantly, that the attemp! to gain possession of the city was abandoned by the enemy, who, during the night of Tues. day, 13th, retired to their shipping, having los' among their killed, Gen. Ross, the commander in-chief of the British troops. - The British army, after the capture of Washington, hº ing re-embarked on board the fleet in the Patuxent, Ad MADison's ADMINISTRATron. 45t miral Cochrane moved down that river, and proceeded up the Chesapeake. On the morning of the 11th of Septem- ber, he appeared at the mouth of the Patapsco, fourteen miles from Baltimore, with a fleet of ships of war and trans- ports, amounting to fifty sail. On the next day, 12th, land forces, to the number of six thousand, were landed at North Point, and, under the com- mand of Gen. Ross, commenced their march towards the city. In anticipation of the landing of the troops, General Stricker was dispatched with three thousand two hundred men from Baltimore, to keep the enemy in check. On the 12th, a battle was fought by the two armies. Early in the engagement, a ..º. part of General sº, troops retreated in confusion, leaving him scarce- ly one thousand four hundred men, to whom was opposed the whole body of the enemy. An incessant fire was con- tinued from half past two o'clock, till a little before four, when Gen. Stricker, finding the contest unequal, and that the enemy outflanked him, retreated upon his reserve, which was effected in good order. The loss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, amounted to one hundred and sixty-three, among whom were some of the most respectable citizens of Baltimore. The enemy made his appearance, the next morning, in front of the American entrenchments, at a distance of two miles from the city, showing an intention of renewing the attack. 3 . In the mean time, an attack was made on Fort M'Henry, from frigates, bombs, and rocket vessels, which continued through the day, and the greater part of the night, doing, however, but little damage. - In the course of the night of Tuesday, Admiral Cochrane held a communication with the commander of the land forces, and the enterprise of taking the city being deemed impracticable, the troops were re-embarked, and the next day, the fleet descended the bay, to the great joy of the re- leased inhabitants. . Sec. 51. The joy experienced in all parts of the United States, on account of the brave de- fence of Baltimore, had scarcely subsided, when intelligence was received of the signal success of the Americans at Plattsburg, and on Lake Champlain. The army of Sir George Prevost. 452 period x.—1809 to 1817. amounting to fourteen thousand men, was com. pelled by Gen. Macomb to retire from the for. mer, and the enemy's squadron, commanded by Commodore Downie, was captured by Commo- dore Macdonough on the latter. Towards the close of the winter of 1814, General Wil. kinson, with his army, removed from their winter-quarters at French Mills, and took station at Plattsburg. General Wilkinson leaving the command of the army, Gen. Izard succeeded him at this place. By September, the troops at Plattsburg were diminished, by detachments withdrawn to other stations, to one thousand five hundred men. In this state of the forces, it was announced that Sir George Prevost, governor general of Canada, with an army of fourteen thousand men, completely equipped, and ac. companied by a numerous train of artillery, was about mak ing a descent on Plattsburg. At this time, both the Americans and British had a re. spectable naval force on Lake Champlain; but that of the latter was considerably the superior, amounting to minely: five guns, and one thousand and fifty men, while the Ame. rican squadron carried but eighty-six guns, and eight hun. dred and twenty-six men. & On the 11th of September, while the American fleet was lying off Plattsburg, the British squadron was observed bearing down upon it in order of battle. Com. Macdonough, ordering his vessels cleared for at tion, gallantly received the enemy. An engagement ºr sued, which lasted two hours and twenty minutes. By this time, the enemy was silenced, and one frigate, one brig and two sloops of war, fell into the hands of the Americans Several British galleys were sunk, and a few others escap. ed. The loss of the Americans was fifty-two killed, and fifty-eight wounded; of the British, eighty-four killed, and one hundred and ten wounded. § . . Previously to this eventful day, Sir George Prevost, with his army, arrived in the vicinity of Plattsburg. In anº pation of this event, Gen. Macomb made every preparatiº which time and means allowed, and called in to his assi" ance considerable numbers of the militia. In the sight of these two armies, the rival squadrons cº". menced their contest. And, as if their engagement * been a preconcerted signal; and as if to raise still high" MADrson's ADMINISTRATION. 453 the solemn grandeur of the scene; Sir George Prevost now led up his forces against the American works, and began throwing upon them, shells, balls, and rockets. At the same time, the Americans opened a severe and destructive fire from their forts. Before sunset, the tempo- rary batteries of Sir George Prevost were all silenced, and every attempt of the enemy to cross from Plattsburg to the American works" was repelled. At nine o'clock, perceiv- ing the attainment of his object impracticable, the British general hastily withdrew his forces, diminished by killed, wounded, and deserted, two thousand five hundred. At the same time, he abandoned vast quantities of military stores, and left the inhabitants of Plattsburg to take care of the sick and wounded of his army, and the “star-spangled banner” to wave in triumph over the waters of Cham- plain. Sec. 52. It has been already noticed, that the New-England representatives in congress, as well as a great portion of the people in that sec- tion of the country, were early and strongly op- posed to the war with Great Britain. During the progress of the war, this opposition continued, and became confirmed. Enlistments of troops into the army from this quarter were, therefore, fewer than under other circumstances might have been expected. Dissentions also arose be- tween the general and state governments re- specting the command of the militia, called out by order of the former, to defend the sea-board. Great dissatisfaction prevailed, from an appre- hension that the affairs of the general govern- ment were mismanaged, and, to many, it ap- peared that a crisis was forming, which, unless seasonably provided against, might involve the country in ruin. - Such apprehensions for the political safety * The village of Plattsburg is situated on the northeast side of the *mall river Saranac, near its entrance into the lake, and the American 3. works are directly opposite. 454 PERIOD x.—1809 To 1817. extensively prevailing throughout New-England it was deemed important, by not a few distin. guished and patriotic citizens, to take measures to remove public grievances, and to provide against anticipated evils. Accordingly, on the 8th of October, 1814, at an extra Session of the Massachusetts legisla- ture, a committee, to whom was referred the speech of the governor, (Strong,) in the conclu sion of their report, recommended the appoint ment of “delegates to meet and confer with delegates from the states of New-England, or any of them, upon the subjects of their public grievances and concerns”—“ and also to take measures, if they shall think proper, for procur- ing a convention of delegates from all the Uni ted States, in order to revise the constitution thereof, and more effectually to secure the Sup- port and attachment of all the people, by pla: cing all upon the basis of fair representation.” This resolution met with a spirited opposition from a respectable minority, both in the senate and house of representatives—but finally pass- ed. Delegates were accordingly chosen. This example was followed by Rhode-Island and Connecticut. Vermont refused, and New-Hamp- shire neglected to send. On the 15th of December, these delegates, together with two elected by counties in New- Hampshire, and one similarly elected in Wer. mont, met at Hartford. After a session of near three weeks, they published a report, in which, after dwelling upon the public grievances felt by the New-England states particularly, and by the country at large, in no small degree, they proceeded to suggest several alterations of the MADison's ADMINISTRAT1on. 455. federal constitution, with a view to their adop- tion by the respective states of the Union. These alterations consisted of seven articles:—first, that representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned to the number of free persons;–secondly, that no new state shall be admitted into the union, without the concurrence of tWO thirds of both houses;–thirdly, that congress shall not have power to lay an embargo for more than sixty days;–fourth- ly, that congress shall not interdict commercial intercourse, without the concurrence of two thirds of both houses;– fifthly, that war shall not be declared without the concur- rence of a similar majority;-sixthly, that no person who shall be hereafter naturalized, shall be eligible as a member of the senate or house of representatives, or hold any civil office under the authority of the United States; and, seventh- ſy, that no person shall be elected twice to the presidency, nor the president be elected from the same state two terms in succession. Sec. 53. The report of the convention conclud- ed with a resolution, providing for the calling of another convention, should the United States “re- fuse their consent to some arrangement whereby the New England States, separately, or in con- cert, might be empowered to assume upon them. selves the defence of their territory against the enemy,” appropriating a reasonable proportion of the public taxes for this purpose; or, “should peace not be concluded, and the defence of the New-England States be neglected, as it has been since the commencement of the war.” The conclusion of a treaty of peace with Great Britain, not long after, being announced, another convention was nof called; and, on the submission of the above amendments of the constitution to the several states, they were rejected. No act of the federal party has been so bitterly reprehend- ed by their opponents, as the formation of the Hartford Con- vention. It is represented by them, as a treasonable com- bination of ambitious individuals, who, takin ; advantage of the embarrassments of the national administration, arising out of the war, sought to sever the union; and were only deterred from an open attempt to accomplish their purpose, 456 period x-1809 to 1817. by the unexpected conclusion of a treaty of peace with Great Britain, which disembarrassed the administration, and swept away all grounds upon which to prosecute their designs. In defence of the convention, it is urged, that the indivi. du ls who composed it, assembled in obedience to legisla. tive appointment; and be the formation of a convention right or wrong, they, as individuals, were not responsible for it. That the calling of the convention was right, is urged on the following grounds: at the period of its formation, the situation of the country was such as gave serious grounds of alarm to reflecting men;–the war operations had been singularly disastrous; the recruiting service languished; the national treasury was almost pennyless; the national credit was shaken, and loans were effected at a ruinous dis. count; the New-England seaboard was left exposed to the enemy—and instead of securing the confidence of the peo ple of the eastern states, by filling the military and civil off ces under the general government, with men of known ta. lents and character, the administration committed the inter ests of the nation, at a critical period, to men contemned by a vast majority of the people in those states. The public mind, in view of this state of things, was ex cited to a pitch bordering on insurrection; and as their ſt presentation in congress was unheard, they looked with earnest importunity to their state legislatures. What could be done? From the earliest dates of its history, the le. gislatures of New-England had been accustomed to call conventions, at periods of common danger, to confer upon the public welfare. It was natural at this moment to re. sort to the same course; and instead of favoring the sus. picion of treasonable intentions, by the character of the men selected to form this convention, the age, gravity, and *. tablished reputation of the greater part of the members " it are a fair refutation of such suspicions. There are nº clear proofs to support the charge of treasonable designs," the part of the convention; on the contrary, their desigº which are the only fair test of their motives, and the . just grounds upon which to form its character, and whi" are before the world in their report, and their secret journal triumphantly refute such a charge. And it is further mº" tained, that the actual operation of the proceedings of " convention was, instead of rousing opposition to the gº”. ral government, to soothe the public apprehensions, * quiet that restless anxiety which pervaded the country. MAD1son's ADMINIsTRATIon. 457 Sec. 54. As early as the month of September, indications of no dubious character were given, that notwithstanding the negotiations pending between the Americans and British commission- ers at Ghent, serious preparations were making for an invasion of Louisiana. About December 5th, certain intelligence was received that a Bri- tish fleet, consisting of sixty sail, was off the coast to the east of the Mississippi. In the course of the month, fifteen thousand troops were land- ed, under the command of Sir Edward Packen- ham, and, on the 8th of January, they attacked the Americans, amounting to about six thousand, chiefly militia, in their intrenchments, before New-Orleans. After an engagement of more than an hour, the enemy, having lost their com- mander in chief, and Maj. Gen. Gibbs, and hav. ing been cut to pieces in an almost unexampled degree, fled in confusion, leaving their dead and wounded on the field of battle. On the receipt of intelligence that the enemy were off the coast of the Mississippi, Com. Patterson despatched five gun boats to watch their motions. These boats being un- fortunately captured, the enemy were left to choose their point of attack, entirely unmolested. A part of the British forces were landed on the 22d of December, and several engagements took place between them and the Americans, some miles from New-Orleans, but nothing decisive was effected on either side. . During these preliminary engagements, General Jackson, now commanding at New Orleans, had been diligently em. ployed in preparations to defend the place. His front was a straight line of one thousand yards, defended by upwards of three thousand infantry and artillerists. The ditch con- tained five feet of water, and his front, from having been flooded by opening the levees, and by frequent rains, was rendered slippery and muddy. Eight distinct batteries were judiciously disposed, mounting in all twelve guns of differ. ent calibers. On the opposite side of the river was as battery of fifteen gi º period x–1809 to 1817. On the morning of the 8th of January, General Packen. ham brought up his forces, amounting to twelve thousand men, to the attack. The British deliberately advanced in solid columns, over an even plain, in front of the American intrenchments, the men carrying, besides their muskets, fascines, and some of them ladders. ~ A solemn silence now prevailed through the American lines, until the enemy approached within reach of the bat. teries, which at that moment opened an incessant and de- structive cannonade. The enemy, notwithstanding, con. tinued to advance, closing up their ranks as fast as they were opened by the fire of the Americans. At length, they came within reach of the musketry and rifles. The extended American line now unitedly present. ed one sheet of fire, and poured in upon the British columns, an unceasing tide of death. Hundreds fell at every dis. charge, and by columns were swept away. Being unable to stand the shock, the British became dis. ordered and fled. In an attempt to rally them, Gen. Pack: enham was killed. Generals Gibbs and Kean succeeded in pushing forward their columns a second time, but the second approach was still more fatal than the first. The fires again rolled from the American batteries, and from thousands of muskets. The advancing columns again broke and fled; a few platoons only reached the edge of the ditch, there to meet a more certain destruction. In a third but unavailing attempt to lead up their troops, Gens. Gibbs and Kean were severely wounded, the former mortally, The field of battle now exhibited a scene of extended carnage. Seven hundred brave soldiers were sleeping in death, and one thousand four hundred were wounded. Five hundred were made prisoners—making a loss to the Brk tish, on this memorable day, of near three thousand men. The Americans lost in the engagement only seven killed and six wounded. The enemy now sullenly retired, and on the night of the 18th, evacuated their camp, and, with great secrecy, en" barked on board their shipping. Ż Sec. 55. The news of the victory at New-0. leans spread with haste through the United States, and soon after was followed by the still more welcome tidings of a treaty of peace, which was signed at Ghent, on the 24th of Dº MADison's Administriarton. 459 cember, 1814. On the 17th of February, this treaty was ratified by the president and senate. Upon the subjects for which the war had been professed- ly declared, the treaty, thus concluded, was silent. It pro- vided only for the suspension of hostilities—the exchange of prisoners—the restoration of territories and possessions obtained by the contending powers, during the war—the ad- justment of unsettled boundaries—and for a combined effort to effect the entire abolition of traffic in slaves. But whatever diversity of opinion had prevailed about the justice or policy of the war—or now prevailed about the merits of the treaty—all parties welcomed the return of peace. The soldier gladly exchanged the toils of the camp for the rest of his home; the mariner once more spread his canvass to the wind, and, fearless of molestation, joyfully stretched his way on the ocean; and the yeomanry of the land, unaccustomed to the din of arms, gladly returned to their wonted care of the field and the flock. Sec. 56. The treaty with England was follow- ed, on the 30th of June, 1815, by a treaty with the dey of Algiers, concluded at Algiers at that time, by William Shaler and Com. Stephen De- catur, agents for the United States. The war, which thus ended by treaty, was commenced by the dey himself, as early as the year 1812. At that time, the American consul, Mr. Lear, was suddenly ordered to depart from Algiers, on account of the arrival of a cargo of naval and military stores, for the regency of Algiers, in fulfilment of treaty stipulations, which the dey alleged were not such in quantity or quality as he expected. At the same time, depredations were commenced upon our commerce. Several American vessels were captured and condemned, and their crews subjected to slavery. Upon a representation of the case, by the president, to congress, that body formally declared war against the dey in March. Soon after, an American squadron sailed for the Mediterranean, captured an Algerine brig, and a forty-four gun frigate; and, at length, appeared before Algiers. The respectability of the American force, added to the two important victories already achieved, had prepared the way for the American commissioners to dictate a treaty upon such a basis as they pleased. Acc 460 PERIoD x.—1809 To 1817. del of a treaty was sent to the dey, who signed it. By this treaty, the United States were exempted from paying tribute in future; captured property was to be restored § the dey; prisoners to be delivered up without ransom, &c. &c. Sec. 57. By the ninth article of the treaty be. tween the United States and Great Britain, it was stipulated by the former, that measures should be immediately taken to establish a peace with the several tribes of Indians, which had been engaged in hostilities against the United States. Such measures were accordingly taken, and, in his message, December, 1815, the presi. dent communicated to congress, that a renewal of treaties had readily been acceded to by Seve- ral tribes, and that other more distant tribes would probably follow their example, upon pro- per explanations. . Sec. 58. The treaty with Great Britain, which ended the war, left the subject of commercial in- tercourse between the two nations to future Ile- gotiation. In the summer following the close of the war, plenipotentiaries, respectively appoint- ed by the two countries for that purpose, met at London, and, on the 3d of July, signed “a con: vention, by which to regulate the commerce be: tween the territories of the United States, and of his Britannic majesty.” … This convention provided for a reciprocal liberty of com: merce between the two countries—for an equalization " duties on importations and exportations from either country to the other—and for the admission of American vessels." the principal settlements of the British dominions in tº East Indies, viz. Madras, Calcutta, Bombay, &c. Of this convention, the president spoke in terms of approbation," his message to congress; but by a large portion of the cºº munity it was received with coldness, from an apprehens". that it would operate unfavorably to America, and wo" seriously abridge her commerce. The convention was" be binding only for four years. Madison's ADMINIsTRATION. 461 Sec. 59. By the second article of the treaty with Great Britain, it was agreed, that all ves- sels, taken by either power, within twelve days from the exchange of ratifications, between twenty-three degrees and fifty degrees of north latitude, should be considered lawful prizes. A longer period was stipulated for more distant latitudes. Within the time limited by this arti- cle, several actions took place, and several ves- sels of various descriptions were captured by each of the belligerents. The frigate President was taken January 15th, 1815, by a British squadron ; the British ships Cyane, Levant, and Penguin, were captured by the Americans. In consequence of the continued blockade of Commodore Decatur's squadron at New-London, that officer was trans- ferred to the President, then at New-York. Soon after ta- king command of her, a cruise was contemplated by the commodore, in conjunction with the Peacock, Hornet, and Tom Bowline. Thinking it more safe to venture out sing. ly, the commodore appointed a place of rendezvous for the vessels, and set sail in the President. Through the care- lessness of the pilot, his vessel, in passing out, struck upon the bar, where she lay for two hours tossing about, by which her ballast was deranged, and her trim for sailing lost. Trusting to the excellence of his vessel, however, and not being able to return to port, the commodore put out to Sea. At daylight, he fell in with a British squadron, consisting of the Endymion, Tenedos, and Pomone frigates, with the Majestic razee. In spite of every exertion, they gained upon him; at length, the Endymion came within reach, and opened her fire. Commodore Decatur determined to en- gage her before the other vessels should come up. This he now did, and in a short time completely silenced her. By this time, the rest of the squadron had arrived; being un- willing to sacrifice his men in a useless contest, on receiv- ing the fire of the nearest frigat ~ ate, he surrendered. Com- modore Decatur was taken on board the Endymion, and al- though she was only a wreck, he was required to surrender his sword to the of º: of that vessel. To this the spirit of 462 PERIon x–ſs09 ro 1817. Decatur could not submit, and he indignantly refused to relinquish it to any one, but to the commander of the squadron. The Cyane, a frigate of thirty-four guns, and the Levant, a sloop ..?eighteen thirty pound carronades, were taken by the Constitution, about the same time. - The Peacock, Hornet, and Tom Bowline, left New-York a few days after the sailing of the President, without having heard of her capture. On the 23d of January, the Hornet parted company, and directed her course towards Tristan d'Acunha, the place of rendezvous. On the 23d of March, she descried the British brig Penguin, of eighteen guns and a twelve pound carronade, to the southward and eastward of the island. Captain Biddle hove to, while the Penguin bore down. At forty minutes past one, the British brig opened her fire. After fifteen minutes, the Penguin gradu- ally neared the Hornet, with an intention to board, the cap. tain having given orders for that purpose. At this time, he was killed by a grape shot. Her lieutenant then bore her Rup, and running her bowsprit between the main and mizen rigging of the Hornet, gave orders to board. His men, however, perceiving the crew of the Hornet ready to receive them, refused to follow him. At this moment, the heavy swells of the sea lifted the Hornet ahead. The commander of the Penguin called out that he had surrendered, and Cap. tain Biddle ordered his men to cease firing. Immediately after this, an officer of the Hornet called to Captain Biddle, that a man in the enemy's shrouds was ta. king aim at him. Before he could change his position, a musketball struck him in the neck, and wounded him Se: verely. Two marines immediately levelled their pieces, and killed the wretch before he had brought his gun from his shoulder. The crew of the Hornet, indignant at this outrage, demanded to give the enemy a fresh broadside, and the vessel had nearly wore round for the purpose, before Captain Biddle could restrain the justly exasperated crew. The loss of the Penguin was fourteen in . and twenty- eight wounded. The Hornet had one killed and eleven wounded. The former vessel was so seriously injured, tha' Captain Biddle sunk her. Sec. 60. The attention of congress, during their session in 1815–16, was called to a bill, which had for its object the incorporation of a national bank. In the discussion which followed, much MADison's ADMINISTRATIon. diversity of opinion was found to prevail, not only as to the constitutional power of congress to establish such an institution, but also as to the principles upon which it should be modelled. After weeks of animated debate, a bill, incorpo- rating the “Bank of the United States,” with a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, passed, and on Wednesday, April 10th, received the sig nature of the president. Of the stock of the bank, seven millions were to be sub- scribed by the United States, the remaining twenty-eight by º The affairs of the corporation were to be managed by twenty-five directors, five of whom were to be chosen by the president, with the advice and consent of the senate; the remainder to be elected by the stockholders, at the banking house in Philadelphia. The charter of the bank is to continue in force until the 3d of March, 1836. Sec. 61. The summer of 1816 passed away, without being marked by any events of pecu- liar moment. The country appeared to be gra. dually recovering from the embarrassments in- duced by the war, and that asperity of feeling, which had agitated the different political parties in the United States, was visibly wearing away. Congress met in December. In the conclusion of his message, at the opening of the session, Mr. Madison, anticipating the speedy arrival of the day, when he should retire from the presi- dency, took occasion to express his attachment for his country, and his wishes for her future peace and prosperity: N. “I can indulge the proud reflection,” said he, “that the American people have reached in safety and success, their ſortieth year, as an independent nation; that for nearly an entire generation, they have had experience of their pre- sent constitution, the offspring of their undisturbed delibera- tions and of their free choice; that they have found it to bear the trials of adverse as well as prosperous circum- stances, to contain in its combination of the federate and 464 PERIod x-1809 to 1817. elective principles, a reconcilement of public strength with individual liberty, of national power, for the defence of na- tional rights, with a security against wars of injustice, of ambition, or of vain glory, in the fundamental provision which subjects all questions of war to the will of the nation itself, which is to pay its costs, and feel its calamities. Nor is it less a peculiar felicity of this constitution, so dear to us all, that it is found to be capable, without losing its vita, energies, of expanding itself over a spacious territory, with the increase and expansion of the community, for whose benefit it was established.” Sec. 62. In December, 1816, INDIANA became an independent State, and was received into the union. N. Detached places in Indiana were settled by the French. upwards of a century ago. The exact period, at which the first settlement was made, is uncertain. In 1763, the territory was ceded by France to England. By the treaty of Greenville in 1795, the United States ob. tained of the Indians several small grants of land within this territory; and, in subsequent years, still more exten: sive tracts. During the war with England, which broke out in 1812, Indiana was the scene of many Indian depre: dations, and of many unusually severe battles, between the hostile tribes, and the troops of the United States. Until 1801, Indiana formed a part of the great north-western ter. ritory, but, at that date, it was erected into a territorial go- vernment, with the usual powers and privileges. In De. cember, 1815, the inhabitants amounting to sixty thousand, the legislature petitioned congress for admission into the union, and the privilege of forming a state constitution. A bill for this purpose passed congress, in April, 1816; a con: vention of delegates met in conformity to it, by which a constitution was adopted, and Indiana became an indepen- dent state, and a member of the union, in December follow- ing. Sec. 63. 1817. On Wednesday, February 12th, the votes for Mr. Madison's successor were counted in the presence of both houses of con- gress, when it appeared that James Monroe was elected president, and Daniel D. Tompkins vice-president of the United States, for the four MADIson's ADMINISTRATION. * years from and after the fourth of the ensuin March. a º 'º NOTES. Sec. 64. MANNERs. The only noticeable change of manners, which seems to have taken place during this period, arose from the spirit of pe. cuniary speculation, which pervaded the country during the war. Money was borrowed with facility, and fortunes were often made in a day. Extravagance and profligacy were, to some ex- tent, the consequence. The return of peace, and the extensive misfortunes which fell upon every part of the community, counteracted these vices, and restored more sober and industrious habits. - Sec. 65. RELIGION. During this period, ex- tensive revivals of religion prevailed, and liberal and expanded plans were devised and com- menced for the promotion of Christianity. Se- veral theological institutions were founded, mis- sionary and Bible societies were established, and a great call for ministers of the gospel was heard. 3. Sec. 66. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. During this period, trade and commerce were crippled by foreign restrictions, our own acts of non-inter- course, and, at length, by the war with Eng- land. During this war our carrying trade was destroyed, nor was it restored by the peace of 1815. On the return of peace, immense importations were made from England, the country being des- titute of English merchandise. The market. was soon glutted, prices fell, and extensive bank- ruptcies were the consequence. Sec. 67. AGRICULTURE. Agriculture, during # PER1op x.—1809 TO 1817. this period, cannot be said to have made great advances. . An excessive disposition in the people for trade and spe- culation, drew off the attention of the more intelligent and active part of the community, and directed much of the ca- pital of the country to other objects. Upon the return of peace, however, when mercantile distresses overspread the land, agriculture was again resorted to, as one of the surest means of obtaining a livelihood. Men of capital, too, turn. ed their attention to farming; agricultural societies were established in all parts of the country; more enlightened methods of culture were introduced, and agriculture became not only one of the most profitable, but one of the most p0. pular objects of pursuit. Sec. 68. ARTS AND MANUFACTUREs. During the war which occurred 1n this period, the in- tercourse With England, and other places, being stopped, the country was soon destitute of those articles which had been supplied by English manufactories. Accordingly, the people began to manufacture for themselves. Extensive manufacturing establishments were started for almost every sort of merchandise. Such was their success at the outset, that an immense ca- pital was soon invested in them, and the coun- try began to be supplied with almost every species of manufacture from our own establish- ments. After the peace, the country being in- undated with British goods, these establishments suffered the severest embarrassments, and many of them were entirely broken down. A consi. derable portion of them, however, were main- tained, and continued to flourish. Sec. 69. Population. At the expiration of Mr. Madison's term of office, in 1817, the number of inhabitants in the United States was about nine millions five hundred thousand. Sec. 70, EDUCATIon. The pecuniary embar- MADison's ADMIN isTRATIon. 467 rassments experienced throughout the country, during the latter part of this period, sensibly affected some institutions devoted to science and benevolence, especially those which depend, in part, upon the yearly contributions of the pa. trons of learning and religion, for the means of support. In several of the higher seminaries, the number of students was for a time dimi- nished. Nevertheless, parochial schools, acade- mies, and colleges, upon the whole, continued to increase, and to qualify many for the common and higher professions of life. -- %. A theological institution was established at Princeton, New-Jersey, in 1812, by the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church. In 1821, the theological seminary of the Associate Reformed Church, in New-York, was united to that of Princeton, and its library, consisting of four thousand volumes, which cost seventeen thousand dollars, was transferred to the latter place. This seminary has three professors, and in 1821 had seventy-three students. During the same year, Hamilton College was incorpo- rated at Clinton, New-York; it has been liberally patron- ised by the legislature, and by individuals, . In 1812 the American Antiquarian Society was incorpo- rated by the legislature of Massachusetts. . The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was incorpo- rated. Five missionaries were ordained at Salem, Massa- chusetts, with a view of preaching the gospel in Asia, These were the first missionaries from America destined to foreign parts. In 1814, the Medical Institution of Yale College was opened. During this year also, the American Tract Society, and the Massachusetts Baptist Education Society, were instituted. In 1816, the American Bible Society was formed at New-York. UNITED STATEs. PERIOD XI. DISTINGUISHED For Mon Roe's ADMINISTRATION, Eartending from the inauguration of President & ; Monroe, 1817, to March, 1825. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. Monroe took the oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the duties of president of the United States. : The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. Monroe to the presidency, was in several respects more prosperous and happy, than on the accession of his prede: cessor. Not only had war ceased, and the political aspe. rity excited by it given place to better feelings, but efforts were made, in every section of the union, to revive those olans of business which the war had nearly annihilated The country had suffered too much, however, to regain immediately its former prosperity. Commerce was ſaſ from being flourishing; a considerable part of the legiti- mate trade was in the hands of foreigners; many ships were lying unemployed, and the ship-building in many ports had nearly ceased. The manufacturing establish ments, which had not been entirely broken down, were sustaining a precarious existence. Foreign merchandise was inundating the country; and the specie, borrowed in Europe for the national bank, at an excessive premium, as well as that which was previously in the country, was ra. pidly leaving it to pay the balance of trade against us." In * The bank of the United States commenced the importation of speciº in 1817, and introduced into the country seven millions three hundred and éeven thousand seven hundred and fifty dollars, at an expense * more than half a million of dollars. As fast as this specie arrived, it wº Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon 469 his inaugural address, however, the president spoke in ani- mating terms of the happy state of the country, and of its prospects of regaining, at no distant period, that measure of prosperity, which, in former years it had enjoyed. Sec. 2. The senate having been convened at the same time, a cabinet was formed under the new administration. The department of state was intrusted to Mr. Adams. Mr. Crawford was continued in the treasury. Mr. Calhoun was appointed secretary of war, and Smith Thomp- son was placed over the department of the navy. In the above nominations the president appears to have strictly adhered to certain !. which he had pre- scribed for himself in a correspondence with Gen. Jackson, who had written to Mr. Monroe an advisary letter touch- ing this important presidential prerogative. In the above letter to Mr. Monroe, dated Nov. 12, 1816, the general remarks: “Your hºpiness and the nations velfare, materially depend on the selections, which are made, to fill the fºil of departments. Every thing de- pends on the selection of your ministry. . . In every instance party, and party feeling, should be avoided. Now is the time to exterminate that monster called party spirit. By selecting characters conspicuous for probity, virtue, capaci- ty, and firmness, without regard to party, you will go far to, if not entirely, eradicate those feelings which, on for- mer occasions, threw so many obstacles in the way of go- vernment, and perhaps have the pleasure and honor of uniting a people heretofore politically divided. The chief magistrate of a great and powerful nation should never in- dulge in party feelings; his conduct should be liberal and disinterested, always bearing in mind that he acts for the whole, and not a part of the community. By this course you will exalt the national character, and acquire for your. reshipped to Europe, to pay the balance of trade against the Unite, States, or sent to India or China to º: merchandise. With this specie went a large portion of that which was in the country at the close of the war. The exportation of specie from the United States to China alone, in three years, amounted to above seventeen millions of dollars. Viz.:-1816–17, $4,572,000 18–19, 7,414,000 º 40 470 PERIOD x1.-1817 To 1825. # self a name as imperishable as monumental brass. Con sult no party in your choice. Pursue the dictates of that unerring judgment which has so long and so often bene: fited the country, and rendered conspicuous its rulers.” The advice thus confidentially imparted to Mr. Monroe was acknowledged by the latter to be salutary, but he deem- ed the time not to have arrived when the object could be fully accomplished. “I agree with you decidedly,” he says, “that the chief magistrate of the country ought not to be the head of a party, but of the nation itself. In de ciding, however, how a new administration is to be formed, many considerations claim attention, as on a proper esti. mate of them much may depend of the success of that ad. ministration, and even of the republican cause. We have heretofore been divided into two great parties; the contest between them has never ceased from its commencement to the present time, nor do I think it can be said now to have ceased. To give effect to a free government, and secure it from future danger, ought not its decided friends, who stood firm, to be principally relied on ? Would not the associa: tion of any of their opponents in the administration, itself wound their feelings, or at least of very many of them, to the injury of the republican cause ! Might it not be con- sidered by the other party as an offer of compromise with them, and have a tendency to revive that party, on its for mer principles? My impression is, that the administration should rest strongly on the republican party, indulging to: wards the other a spirit of moderation, and evincing a de' sire to discriminate between its members, and to bring the whole into the republican fold, as quietly as possible. The first object is to save the cause, which can be done by those who are devoted to it, only, and of course by keeping them together; or in other words by not disgusting, by too hasy an act of liberality to the other party, thereby breaking the generous spirit of the republican party, and keeping aliº that of the federal. The second is to prevent the reorgani. zation and revival of the federal party; which, if my hypº thesis is true, that the existence of party is not necessary tº a free government, and the other opinion which I have ad- vanced is well founded, that the great body of the federal party are republican, will not be found impracticable. Tº accomplish both objects, and thereby exterminate all party divisions in our country, and give new strength and stab. lity to our government, is a great undertaking, and nº easily executed. I agree perfectly with you in the gram Mon Roe's ADMINISTRATIon. 471 object, that moderation should be shown to the º and even a generous policy adopted towards it; the onl difference between us seems to be, how far shall that º: . be indulged in the outset. º “In the formation of an administration, it appears to me that the representative principle ought to be respected, in a certain degree, at least that a head of a department, there being four, should be taken from the four great sections of the union, the east, the middle, the south, and the west. This principle should not always be adhered to; great emergencies and transcendent talents, would º: justify a departure from it, but it would produce a good effect, to attend to it when practicable. Each part of the union would be gratified by it, and the knowledge of local details and means, which would thereby be brought into the cabinet, would be useful. I am in no wise compromitted, in res- pect to any one, but free to act according to my judgment.” Sec. 3. In the summer and autumn following his inauguration, the president made a tour through the northern and eastern states of the union. The objects of this tour were connected with the national interests. Congress had appropriated large sums of money for the fortification of the sea coast, and inland frontiers, for the establishment of naval docks, and for increasing the navy. The superintendence of these works belonged to the president. Solicitous to discharge his duty in reference to them with judgment, fidelity, and economy, he was in. duced to visit the most important points along the sea coast, and in the interior, from a conviction of being better able to direct in reference to them, with the knowledge derived from personal observation, than by means of information communicated to him by others. He left Washington on the first of June, accompanied by Gen. Joseph C. Swift, chief engineer of the United States, and his private secretary, Mr. Mason. Passing through Baltimore, Philadelphia, New- York, New-Haven, Hartford, New-London, and Providence, he arrived in Boston, in which place and its vicinity he spent several days. On leaving Boston, he continued eastward to Portland, through Salem, Newburyport, and Portsmouth; and thence directed his course westward to Plattsburg, in the stat New-York. . In his route thither, he passed through Do . Concord, and Hanover, in New-Hampshire, and through PERIon xr.—1817 To 1825. Windsor and Burlington, in Vermont. The important post of Plattsburg occupied his close attention for several days. From this latter place he continued westward to Ogdens. burg, Sacket's Harbor, and Detroit. Having now effected the leading objects of his tour, he commenced his return to the seat of government, through the interior of Ohio. At the close of the day, September 17th, he entered Washing. ton, after having been absent more than three months, and having travelled three thousand miles. In the course ol his tour, the president examined the various fortifications on the sea board, and in the interior, visited public build- ings and institutions devoted to the purposes of literature, the arts, and general benevolence. Although undesirous of attracting public attention on a tour whose object was the good of his country, he was met by a respectable deputation from the various #: through which it was understood he would pass, and in lively and patriotic addresses was wel- comed to their hospitality. Sec. 4. Congress met on the 1st of December. In his message at the opening of the session, the president stated that the national credit was at- taining a high elevation ; that preparations for the defence of the country were progressing, un- der a well digested system ; that arrangements had been made with Great Britain to reduce the naval force of the two countries on the western lakes; and that it was agreed that each country should keep possession of the islands which be- longed to it before the war; and that the foreign relations of the country continued to be pacific. The message concluded with recommending the surviving officers and soldiers of the revolution: ary army to the special notice of congress, and the repeal of the internal duties, on the ground that the state of the treasury rendered their longer continuance unnecessary. Sec. 5. On the 11th, the state of Mississippi was acknowledged by congress as sovereign and in- dependent, and was admitted to the union. The first European who visited the present state of Miº Mon Roe's AdminisTRATION. | 473 sissippi, appears to have been Ferdinand de Soto, a native of Badajoz, in Spain, who landed on the coast of Florida on the 25th of May, 1539. He spent three years in the coun- try searching for gold, but at length died, and was buried on the banks of the Mississippi, May, 1542. . In 1683, M. de Salle descended the Mississippi, and ave the name of Louisiana to the country. In consequence of this, the French claimed to have jurisdiction over it. In 1716, they formed a settlement at the Natchez, and built a fort, which they named Rosalie. Other settlements were effected in subsequent years. The French settlements were, however, seriously disturbed by the Indians, particu- larly by the Natchez, once the most powerful of all the southern tribes. y . The French retained an acknowledged title to the coun- try on the east side of the Mississippi, until the treaty of 1763, when they ceded their possessions, east of that river, to the English. By the treaty of 1783, Great Britain re. linquished the Floridas to Spain, without specific bounda ries; and at the same time ceded to the United States all the country north of the thirty-first degree of latitude. The Spaniards retained possession of the Natchez and the ports north of the thirty-first degree, until 1798, when they finally abandoned them to the United States. . In the year 1800, the territory between the Mississippi and the western boundary of Georgia, was erected into a distinct territorial government. By treaty at Fort Adam, in 1801, the Choctaw Indians relinquished to the United States a large body of land, and other cessions have since been made. On the 1st of March, 1817, congress authori. zed the people of the western part of Mississippi territory to form a constitution and state government. A convention met in July, 1817, by which a constitution was formed, and in December following, Mississippi was admitted into the union as a separate state. . . Sec. 6. In the course of the same month, an expedition which had been set on foot by a number of adventurers from different countries, against East and West Florida, was terminated by the troops of the United States. These ad- venturers claimed to be acting under the au rity of some of the South American colonies, and had formed an establishment at Amelia Island 40* 474. PERIod x1,–1817 ro 1825. a Spanish province, then the subject of negotia. tion between the United States and Spain. Their avowed object being an invasion of the Floridas, and of course an invasion of a part of the United States, the American government deemed itself authorized, without designing any hostility to Spain, to take possession of Amelia Island, their head-quarters. A similar establishment had previously been formed at Galvezton, a small island on the coast of the Texas, claimed by the United States. From both of these places privateers were fitted out, which greatly annoyed our regular com: merce. Prizes were sent in, and by a pretended court of admiralty, condemned and sold. Slaves, in great numbers, were shipped through these islands to the United States, and through the same channel extensive clandestine impor. tations of goods were made. Justly apprehending the re- sults of these establishments, if suffered to proceed unm0. lested, the executive took early measures to suppress them. Accordingly, a naval force, with the necessary troops, was dispatched, under command of Captains Henly and Bank. head, to whom Amelia Island was surrendered, on the 24th of December, without the effusion of blood. The supress. sion of Galvezton followed soon after. Sec. 7. Several bills of importance passed con- gress, during their session, in the winter of 1817, 1818; a bill allowing to the members of the senate and house of representatives, the sum of eight dollars per day, during their attendance; second, in compliance with the recommenda. tion of the president, abolishing the internal du: ties; and a third, providing, upon the same re- commendation, for the indigent officers and sol: diers of the revolutionary army. The compensation bill, as it was called, excited much sensation throughout the nation, on the ground that the sum was unnecessarily enhanced, and gave occasion to long and animated debates on the floor of the house of represent” tives. By a portion of the representatives, strenuous effort* were made to fix the per diem allowance at six dollar* y Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. 475 while others attempted to raise it to nine or ten. After a protracted discussion of the subject, it was fixed at eight dollars. Against the repeal of the internal duties, few objections were urged. The recommendation of the president to re- |. them was anticipated, and on taking the vote in the ouse of representatives, one hundred and sixty were found in favor of the bill, and but five voices against it. In calling the attention of congress to the happy situation of the United States, the president, in his message, adverted, with much sensibility, to the surviving officers and soldiers of the revolutionary army, who, by their services, had laid the foundation of American glory. Most of those who sur- vived the achievement of our independence, said he, have paid the debt of nature. Among the survivors there are some who are reduced to indigence, and even to real dis- tress. These men have a claim on the gratitude of their country, and it will do honor to their country to provide for them. The lapse of a few more years, and the opportunity will be lost for ever, as they will all have gone to the grave. In compliance with this recommendation, a bill was intro- duced into congress, which, after some amendments, passed, granting to indigent officers of the revolutionary army the sum of twenty dollars per month, during life; and of eight dollars per month, during life, to indigent non-commission- ed officers and privates. Sec. 8. In April, 1818, ILLINois adopted a state constitution, and in December following was admitted as a member of the union. Illinois derives its name from its principal river, which, in the language of the Indians, signifies, the river of men. The first settlements, like those of Indiana, were made by the French, and were the consequence of the adventurous enterprises of M. de la Salle, in search of the Mississippi. The first settlements were the villages of Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In the beginning of the eighteenth century, the settlements of Illinois were represented to have been in a flourishing condition. But subsequently they in a great measure declined. . From the beginning to the middle of the eighteenth cen- tury, little was heard of the settlements of the French on the banks of the Illinois. About 1749, the French began to fortify the Wabash and Illinois, in order to resist the British. In 1762, all the country to the east of the Missis- 476 PERIoD x1.-1817 To 1825. sippi was ceded to the latter power, and consequently Illi nois passed under the British dominion. At the peace ol 1783, Great Britain renounced its claims of sovereignty over this country, as well as over the United States. Virginia, however, and some other states, claimed the whole country north and west of the Ohio; but at the instance of con. gress, a cession of these claims was made to the general government. Illinois remained a part of Indiana until 1809, when a distinct territorial government was established for it. In 1818, the people formed a constitution, and it is now one of the United States. Sec. 9. Early after the conclusion of this session of congress, the president, in pursuance of his de- termination to visit such parts of the United States as were most exposed to the naval and military forces of an enemy, prepared to survey the Chesapeake bay, and the country lying On its extensive shores. . . In the month of May, he left Washington, accompanied by the secretary of war, and the secretary of the navy, with other gentlemen of distinction. On his arrival at Annapo- lis, the president and his suite minutely examined the waters contiguous, in reference to their fitness for a naval depot. Embarking at this place on board a vessel, he farther ex- amined the coast, and thence proceeded to Norfolk. Having at length accomplished the principal object of his tour, in the examination of the Chesapeake bay, he returned to Washington, June 17th, through the interior of Virginia. The respectful and affectionate demonstrations of attach: ment paid to him during his northern tour, were renew in this. Sec. 10. On the 27th of May, 1818, a treaty, concluded with Sweden, at Stockholm, on the 4th of September, 1816, by Mr. Russel, minister plenipotentiary to that court, was ratified by the president and senate, on the part of the United States. The same was ratified by the king of Sweden on the 24th of the following July. . This treaty provided for maintaining peace and frien" ship between the two countries—reciprocal liberty of com. merce—equalization of duties, &c. &c. The treaty was" Monroe's ADMINISTRATION. continue in force for eight years from the exchange of rati. fications. . Sec. 11. During the year 1818, a war was car- ried on between the Seminole Indians and the United States, which terminated in the complete discomfiture of the former. : The history of this war is rendered the more interesting by the conspicuous part which the hero of New-Orleans bore in it, and the decisive, though novel measures, which he adopted in prosecuting it. . The Indians, denominated Seminole Indians, inhabited a tract of country, partly within the limits of the United States, but a greater part of which lies within the boundaries of the Floridas. They originally consisted of fugitives from the northern tribes, resident within the limits of the United States. After the treaty of 1814 with the Creek Indians, a considerable addition was made to these fugitives from the Creeks, numbers of whom, being dissatisfied with the pro- visions of that treaty, withdrew to the Seminoles, carrying with them feelings of hostility against the United States. These feelings seem to have been much strengthened by foreign emissaries, who had taken up their residence among them for the purposes of trade, among whom, as the most conspicuous, were two Englishmen, Alexander Arbuthnot and Robert C. Ambrister. Many outrages were perpetra- ted, from time to time, by the Indians, upon the border in- habitants, and several murders, under aggravated circum- stances, were committed. Moreover, with a demand by General Gaines, the United States' officer in that quarter, to deliver up the offenders, the Indians refused to comply, alleging that the first and greatest aggressions had pro- ceeded from the whites. In consequence of this refusal, Gen. Gaines was instructed, by the secretary of war, to re- move, at his discretion, such Indians as were still on the lands ceded to the United States by the Creeks in 1814. Pursuant to this discretionary authority, Gen. Gaines de- tached a party of near three hundred men, under command of Major Twiggs, to take an Indian village called Fowl Town, about fourteen miles from Fort Scott, and near the Florida line. In executing this order, one man and one. woman were killed, and two women made prisoners. A few days after, as a second detachment were on a visit to skirmish ensued, in which several on both sides were killed 478 PERIOD x1.-1817. To 1825. and wounded. Shortly after this event, Lieutenant Scott, with a detachment of forty men, seven women, and some children, ascending the Appalachicola with supplies for the garrison at Fort Scott, were attacked, and the whole party killed, excepting six men, who made their escape, and a woman who was taken prisoner. From this time, the war became serious. The Indians, in considerable numbers, were embodied, and an open attack was made on Fort Scott, to which General Gaines, with about six hundred regular soldiers, was for a time confined. Information of this state of things being communicated to the department of war, General Jackson was ordered, Dec. 26, to take the field, and directed, if he should deem the force with General Gaines, amounting to one thousand and eight hundred men, insufficient to cope with the enemy, “to call on the executives of the adjacent states for such an additional militia force as he might deem requisite.” On the receipt of this order, General Jackson prepared to comply; but instead of calling upon the executives of the neighboring states, especially upon the governor of Tennessee, who lived near his residence, he addressed a circular to the patriots of West Tennessee, inviting one thousand of them to join his standard.” - At the same time he wrote to the governor of Tennessee, M'Minn, informing him of the appeal he had made to the men whom he had led to victory on the plains of Talledega, Emuckfau, and Tohopeko, and added, “should the appeal prove inefficacious, I will embrace the earliest opportunity of making the requisition on you for a like number of drafted militia.” The call of General Jackson was prompt- ly obeyed, and the thousand volunteers, officered by the general,f or by the volunteers themselves, were ordered to #. Scott. * The apology offered by General Jackson for not calling upon the go- vernor of Tennessee was, that at the time the order was issued, for him to take the field, the governor was either at Knoxville, or in the Cherokee nation; and that to have waited the result of the usual process of draft: ing, would have produced the two evils of much loss of valuable time, and the raising of a force reluctant in disposition, and inefficient in character and equipment. 3. . f It has been denied that General Jackson appointed the officers of the volunteer ſº “It is true,” however, says his defence, (see Niles' Re- gister, Vol. 16, p. 52) “that he appealed to the officers who had #. fought with him in the wilderness of the Creek nation, and on the plains of New-Orleans, and again roused them to the defence of their frontiers. But their appointments to command were, in all cases, made by the choice of the men whom they (the officers to whom General Jackson had aP. Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. 479 Before taking up his march, he wrote, Jan. 12th, to the secretary of war, apprising him of the appeal he had made to the Tennesseeans, assigning as his reason for such a step, that he deemed the force with General Gaines, one thousan eight hundred, insufficient, and “that the greater portion of this number were drafted militia from Georgia, who might apply for their discharge at the expiration of three months from the time they were mustered,” about the time he should probably reach Fort Scott. To this communi- cation the secretary replied—“I have the honor to acquaint you of the entire approbation of the president, of all the measures which you have adopted to terminate the rupture with the Indians.” With these troops, and a number of friendly Creeks, un- der Gen. M'Intosh, raised by General Gaines, Jackson entered upon the Seminole war. As a considerable number of these Indians dwelt in Flo- rida, it became necessary to pursue the enemy thither. Anticipating the necessity of this measure, the secretary of war issued an order to General Gaines, while he was in command, to pursue them into Florida if necessary, “and to attack them within its limits, unless they should shelter themselves under a Spanish fort. In this last event you will immediately notify this department.” % Deeming it necessary for the subjugation of the Semi- moles, to enter Florida, General Jackson marched upon St. Marks, a feeble Spanish garrison, in which some Indians had taken refuge. Of this garrison, General Jackson quietly took possession, and occupied it as an American post." At St. Marks was found Alexander Arbuthnot, who was taken prisoner, and put in confinement. At the same time were taken two Indian chiefs, one of whom pretended to possess the spirit of prophecy; they were hung without trial.f St. Marks being garrisoned by American troops, * This disobedience of the orders which had been given to General Gaines, not to attack a Spanish fort, but to notify the secretary of war, should any Indians take shelter under one, was defended by General Jack- son, on the ground, that orders issued to one officer could not be construed as orders to his successor without a specual reference to the first:—that his orders were general and discretionary:-and that the circumstancescon- templated by the orders to General Gaines never existed. The Indians not being found under the guns of a Spanish fort, but sheltered within _t In the defence of General Jackson, already alluded to, it is stated Francis, the prºphet, had long been a dire and dangerous foe to the U States, that he had a brigadier's commission from Great Britair his superstitious influence instigated his brethren to deeds of 480 PERIOD x1.-1817 To 1825. the army marched to Suwaney river, on which they found a large Indian village, which was consumed, after which the army returned to St. Marks, bringing with them Ro- bert C. Ambrister, who had been taken prisoner on their march to Suwaney. During the halt of the army for a few days at St. Marks, a general court martial was called, upon whose result Generai Jackson issued the following general order. “At a special court martial, commenced on the 26th instant at St. Marks, and continued until the night of the 28th, of which brevet Major General E. P. Gaines was president, was tried A. Arbuthnot, on the following charges and specifications, viz: . “Charge 1st, Exciting and stirring up the Creek Indians to war against the United States and her citizens, he, A Arbuthnot, being a subject of Great Britain, with whom the United States are at peace. . “Charge 2d, Acting as a spy; aiding, abetting, and com: forting the enemy, and supplying them with the means of War. . “Charge 3d, Exciting the Indians to murder and destroy William Hambly and Edmund Doyle, confiscate their pro- perty, and causing their arrest, with a view to their con- demnation to death, and the seizure of their property, they being citizens of Spain, on account of their active and zeal. ous exertions to maintain peace between Spain, the United States, and the Indians. “To which charges the prisoner pleaded not guilty, “The court, after mature deliberation on the evidence ad. duced, find the prisoner, A. Arbuthnot, guilty of the first charge, and guilty of the second charge, leaving out the words ‘acting as a spy; and, after mature reflection, sen: tence him, A. Arbuthnot, to be suspended by the neck until he is dead. : “Was also tried, Robert C. Ambrister, on the following charges, viz. . “Charge 1st, Aiding, abetting, and comforting the en- emy, and supplying them with the means of war, he being a subject of Great Britain, who are at peace with the United States, and late an officer in the British colonial ma" 11 & ºn C large 2d. Leading and commanding the lower e. The other chief had headed the party, who, in cold blood, mº and his unhappy companions, while ascending the Appalaº. e considerations the General deemed sufficient to justify mon Roe's ADMINISTRATIon. 481. Creek Indians in carrying on a war against the United. States. … “To which charges the prisoner pleaded as follows: to the first charge not guilty, to the second charge guilty, and justification.” “The court, on examination of evidence, and on mature deliberation, find the prisoner, Robert C. Ambrister, guilty of the first and º charges, and do therefore sentence him to suffer death by being shot. The members request- ing a reconsideration of the vote on this sentence, and it being had, they sentence the prisoner to receive fifty stripes on his bare back, and be confined with a ball and chain, to hard labor, for twelve calendar months. The commanding general approves the finding and sentence of the court, in the case of A. Arbuthnot, and approves the finding and first sentence of the court in the case of Robert C. Ambrister, and disapproves the reconsideration of the sentence of the ... court in this case. “It appears from the evidence and pleading of the pri- soner, that he did lead and command within the territory of Spain, (being a subject of Great Britain,) the Indians in war against the United States, those nations being at peace. It is an established principle of the laws of nations, that any individual of a nation making war against the citizens of any other nation, they being at peace, forfeits his alle- giance, and becomes an outlaw and pirate. This is the case of Robert C. Ambrister, clearly shown by the evidence adduced. X- “The commanding general orders that brevet Major A. C. D. Fanning, of the corps of artillery, will have between the hours of eight and nine o'clock, A. M., A. Arbuthnot sus- pended by the neck with a rope, until he is dead, and Robert C. Ambrister to be shot to death, agreeably to the sentence of the court.” . From St. Marks, General Jackson addressed communica- tions to the secretary of war, informing him that the Indian forces had been divided and scattered, and that his presence in that country could be no longer necessary; and that he should soon leave St. Marks for Fort Gadsden, where making all necessary arrangements to scour the countr should retire. Information, however, was given him, days after, that the governor of Pensacola was f the Indians. On learning this, General Jackson, with forces, took up his march for the capital of that province, before which, after a march of twenty days, he appeared 41 . PERIoD x1-1817 To 1825. This place was taken with scarce the show of resistance.-- The governor had escaped to Barancas, a fort six miles distant, to which place the army soon marched. The for. tress was ...” on the 25th of May, and a demand be. ing made for its surrender, and refused, an attack upon it was made, both by sea and land, and, after a bombardment and cannonading of the place, for two days, the garrison sur. rendered as prisoners of war, and the officers of the govern. ment, civil and military, were transported, agreeably to the terms of capitulation, to Havana. A new government was established for the province, the powers of which were vest. ed partly in military officers, and partly in citizens of the rovince. General Jackson now announced to the secretary that the Seminole war was closed, and returned to his resi. dence at Nashville. Some time after, the American execu. tive, deeming the longer possession of the Spanish forts un: necessary to the peace of the country, and inconsistent with good faith to Spain, directed them to be restored, and accom panied the restoration with the reasons which had led to their occupation. The measures adopted by General Jackson in the prose. cution of this war—particularly his appeal to the people of West Tennessee—his conduct in relation to the trial and execution of Arbuthnot and Ambrister—and his occupation of St. Marks and Pensacola—excited strong sensations in the bosoms of a considerable portion of the American peo: ple. During the session of congress in the winter of 1818 —1819, these subjects were extensively and eloquently de bated. By the military committee of the house, a report was presented censuring the conduct of General Jackson; but, after an elaborate examination of the case, the house, by a majority of one hundred and eight, to sixty-two, re. fused its concurrence. Towards the close of the session.” report unfavorable to General Jackson was also brough forward in the senate, but no vote of censure or resolution was attached, and no discussion of its merits was had Sec. 12. On the 28th of January, 1819, a con: ntion between Great Britain and the United tes, concluded at London, October 20th, 1818, atified by the Prince Regent on the 2d of nber following, was ratified by the presk it of the United States. š. . . . by the first article of this convention, the citizens of tº Monroe's Administration. United States have liberty, in common with the subjects of Great Britain, to take fish on the southern, western, and northern coast of Newfoundland, &c. The second article establishes the northern boundaries of the United States from the Lake of the Woods, to the Stoney Mountains. By the fourth article, the commercial convention between the two countries, concluded at London, in 1815, is extended for the term of ten years longer, &c. &c. Sec. 13. On the 22d of February, following, a treaty was concluded at Washington, by John Quincy Adams, and Luis de Onis, by which East and West Florida, with all the Islands adjacent, &c. were ceded by Spain to the United States. By this treaty the western boundary between the United States and Spain was settled. A sum not exceeding five mil- lions of dollars is to be paid by the United States out of the proceeds of sales of lands in Florida, or in stock, or money, to citizens of the United States, on account of Spanish spoli- ations and injuries. To liquidate the claims, a board was to be constituted by the government of the United States, of American citizens, to consist of three commissioners, who should report within three years. - Such were the essential provisions of the above treaty, which was ratified by the president and senate on the 24th, under a full confidence that it would, within six months, the time stipulated, be ratified by his Catholic Majesty. His majesty, however, declined the ratification, on the ground that the American government had attempted to alter one of the principal articles of the treaty by a declaration which the minister of the United States had been ordered to pre- sent, on the exchange of ratifications; and also on the ground that the government of the United States had recently tole- rated or protected an expedition from the United Sta against the province of Texas. - - º In a message to congress, the president satisfactorily ex- plained these subjects, and submitted to their consideration whether it would not be .. for the United Sta carry the treaty into effect on her part, in the same r as if it had been ratified by Spain, claiming on all its advantage, and yielding to Spain those secur A bill, authorizing the president to take possession of Fl was introduced into the house, but the tºo to the consideration of the next congress. 484 period xi−1817 to 1825. the king of Spain gave the treaty his signature. On the 19th of February following, 1821, the president, with the advice of the senate, finally ratified the treaty. Formal pos. session of the territory was given to General Jackson, as the commissioner of the United States, in the month of July following. .. Sec. 14. On the 2d of March, 1819, the govern ment of the ARKANSAs Territory Was Organized by an act of congress. The earliest settlement, within the limits of the territory of Arkansas, was made by the Chevalier de Tonte, in 1685, at the Indian village of Arkansas, situated on the river of that name. Emigrants from Canada afterwards arrived, but the progress of settlement was slow. Upon the cession of Louisiana to the United States, the ceded territory was divided into two parts, the territory of Orleans, lying south of latitude thirty degrees, and the district of Louisiana, comprehending all the tract of country between the Missis. sippi and the Pacific Ocean. In March, 1805, the latter country was denominated the Territory of Louisiana. In 1812, this territory was constituted a territorial government, by the name of the Territory of Missouri. In March, 1189, the inhabitants of the northern parts were formed into a distinct district, by the name of Missouri, and soon after he southern was formed into a territorial government by the name of Arkansas. In December, 1819, an election for a delegate to congress was held for the first time. Sec. 15. During the following summer, 1819, the president visited the southern section of the country, having in view the same great national interests, which had prompted him in his previous tour to the north. … 2 :- In this tour the president visited Charleston, Savannah and Augusta; from this latter place he proceeded to Nash' ville, through the Cherokee nation, and thence to Louis. ville and Lexington, Kentucky, whence he returned to the seat of government, early in August. º Sec. 16. On the 14th of December following, a ‘esolution passed congress, admitting ALABAMA the union, on an equal footing with the origk 5NRor's Anmºrnistration. Alabama, though recently settled, appears to have been visited by Ferdinand de Soto, in 1539. Some scattered set- tlements were made within the present state of Mississippi before the American revolution, but Alabama continued the hunting ground of savages, until a much later period, After the peace of 1783, Georgia laid claim to this terri- tory, and exercised jurisdiction over it, until the beginning of the present century. In 1795, an act passed j # egisla- ture of Georgia, by which twenty-five millions of acres of its western territory were sold to companies for five hun- dred thousand dollars, and the purchase money was paid into their treasury. The purchasers of these lands soon after sold them at advanced prices. The sale of the territory excited a warm opposition in Georgia, and at a subsequent meeting of the legislature, the transaction was impeached, on the ground of bribery, corruption, and unconstitutionality. The records respecting the sale were ordered to be burnt, and the five hº thousand dollars to be reſunded to the purchasers. Those who had acquired titles of the original purchasers instituted suits in the federal courts. § In 1802, however, Georgia ceded to the United States all her western territory, for one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. On this event, the purchasers of the Yazoo land petitioned congress for redress and compensa- tion. After considerable opposition, an act passed for reim- bursing them with funded stock, called the Mississippi stock. In 1800, the territory which now forms the states of Missis- sippi and Alabama, was erected into a territorial govern- ment. In 1817, Mississippi territory was divided, and the western portion of it was authorized to form a state consti- tution. The eastern portion was then formed into a terri- torial government, and received the name of Alabama. In July, 1819, a convention of delegates met at Huntsville, and adopted a state constitution, which being approved by con ress in December following, the state was declared to be henceforth one of the United States. Sec. 17. In the ensuing year, March 3d, 1820, COI!" ſld a mem. MAINE became an independent state, a ber of the federal union. The separation of the District of Maine setts, and its erection into an indepe convention met at Portland, for the the subject. In the succeeding yet 3 41* :::::: *% PERIOD x1.-1817. To 1825. mitted to the people of Maine, to be decided in town meet ings, when it was found that a majority of freemen were against the measure. The subject was renewed in 1802, when a majority appeared averse to a separation. In 1819, an act passed the general court of Massachusetts, for ascer. taining the wishes of the people; in conformity to which, a vote was taken in all the towns. A large majority were found in favour of a separation. A convention was called, and a constitution adopted, which being approved, Massa- chusetts and Maine amicably separated, the latter taking her proper rank, as one of the United States. Sec. 18. On the 3d of March, 1821, the sixteenth congress closed its second session. Few sub- jects of importance were discussed, and but little done for the advancement of public interest, or the promotion of private prosperity. Acts were passed to admit Missouri into the union condi. tionally; to reduce the military peace establish- ment to four regiments of artillery, and seven regiments of infantry, with their proper officers; and to carry into further execution the provisions of treaties with Spain and Great Britain. Sec. 19. On the 5th, Mr. Monroe, who had been re-elected to the presidency, took the usual oath of office. The re-election of Monroe was nearly unanimous. Mr. Tompkins was again elected vice-president. . Sec. 20. August 10th, 1821, the president, by his proclamation, declared Missouri to be an independent state, and that it was admitted into the federal union. permanent settlements in Missouri, appear to been made at St. Genevieve and New-Bourbon, which ounded soon after the peace of 1663. In the suc- Louis, the capital of the state, was com- louisiana, and Missouri of course, were rance to Spain; but the latter issession of the country until some y Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. Missouri remained in possession of Spain, through the war of the revolution, until the cession of Louisiana to France, in 1801, by which latter power it was ceded to the United States in 1803. w x Upon the cession of Louisiana to the United States, the district which now forms the state of Louisiana, was sepa- rated from the territory, and made a distinct government, by the name of the territory of Orleans. In 1811, the ter- ritory of Orleans became a state, by the name of Louisiana. The remaining part of the original province of Louisiana, extending to the Pacific, was erected into a territorial go- vernment, and called Missouri. In 1818–19, application was made to congress, by the people of this territory, to form a state constitution. A bill was accordingly intro- duced for the purpose, a provision of which #. slavery or involuntary servitude. The bill with this provision passed the house of representatives, but was rejected in the senate, and, in consequence of this disagreement, the mea- sure, for the time, failed. In the session of 1819–20 the bill was revived; and, after long and animated debates, a compromise was effected, by which slavery was to be tole- rated in Missouri, and forbidden in all that part of Louisi- ana, as ceded by France, lying north of 36°30' north lati. tude, except so much as was included within the limits of , he state. In the mean time the people of Missouri had formed a state constitution. When this constitution was presented to congress, in 1820–21, a provision in it, which required the legislature to pass laws “to ſ". free me- groes and mulattoes from coming to, and settling in the state,” was strenuously opposed, on the ground that it vio- lated the rights of such persons of that description as were citizens of any of the United States. The contest occupied a great part of the session, and it was finally determined, by a small majority, that Missouri should be admitted, upon the fundamental condition, that the contested clause should not be construed to authorize the passage of any laws, ex- cluding citizens of other states from enjoying the privileges to which they are entitled by the constitution of the United States. It was also provided, that if the leg of M souri should, by a solemn public act, previº Monday of November, 1821, declare the a to this fundamental condition, the presid proclamation, declaring the admission c 24th of June, 1821, the legislature of M the fundamental condition; and, on the 10th o PERIon x1.-1817. To 1825. lowing, the president's proclamation was issued, declaring the admission complete.” Sec. 21. The first session of the Seventeenth congress commenced on the 3d of December. The affairs of the nation were generally prosper ous, and there seemed to be no obstacle in the way of wise and prudent measures. A spirit of jealousy, however, obtruded itself upon their de. liberations, by which some beneficial measures were defeated, and the business of the session was unnecessarily delayed and neglected. Seve. ral acts of importance, however, were passed, concerning navigation and commerce;—relieving still further the indigent veterans of the revolu- tion ;-and fixing the ratio, between population and representation, at one representative for every forty thousand inhabitants. . The constitution has not limited the number, but has only provided that no more than one shall be sent for thirty thou: sand inhabitants. Public opinion seems generally to have decided that a numerous representation is an evil, by which not only the business of the nation is neglected in the con: flicts of individual opinions, but the people are subjected to an unnecessary expense. The congress that signed the Declaration of Independence cone'sted but of fifty-six mem. bers; and no deliberative assembly excelled them in in- dustry and public virtue. The congress that formed the confederation consisted of forty-eight; that which formed the constitution consisted of only thirty-nine, and the first congress under that constitution, of but sixty-five. After the first census, the appointment being one for every thirty- three thousand inhabitants, the house consisted of one hun dred and five representatives. The same apportionment being continued under the second census, there were one hundred and forty-one representatives—The apportion: ant, under the third census, allowed one for ti irty-five thousand; and the house consisted of one hundred and eighty-seven members. The ratio fixed º by the con- gress of 1822–8, was one for forty thousand; and the num" ber of representatives was two hundred and twelve. *American Atlas–Philadeluhia. Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. Sec. 22. During the above session of congress March 31, 1822, a territorial government was es- tablished for Flor IDA. . The name of Florida was formerly given to an immense region of country discovered by Cabot in 1497. The first visitant to the actual territory of Florida was Ponce de Leon, who landed on Easter day, 1512. Navigators from several countries visited it, and various European sovereigns attempted to appropriate the country to themselves. Spain, however, held possession of it until 1763, when it was ceded to Great Britain. In May, 1781, Don Galvez captured Pensacola, and soon afterwards completed the conquest of the whole of West Florida, which remained in possession of Spain, until 1783, when Great Britain relin- quished both provinces of Florida to Spain. By the treaty of France, in 1803, which ceded Louisiana to the United States, it was declared to be ceded, with the same extent that it had in the hands of Spain, when ceded to France. By virtue of this declaration, the United States claimed the country west of the Perdido river, and, in 1811, took possession of it, except the town and fort of Mobile, which were surrendered the following year. In 1814, a British expedition having been fitted out against the United States, from Pensacola, General Jackson took possession of the town; but, having no authority to hold it, returned to Mobile. The Seminole Indians, with whom the United States we at war, residing partly within the limits of Florida, and making their incursions thence without re- straint from the Spaniards, it became necessary to cross the territorial line to chastise them, Subsequently, General Jackson took possession of Fort St. Marks and Pensacola, which the American troops held till November, 1818, when they were restored to Spain. In 1819, a transfer of the whole province was made by treaty to the United States, and, after many vexatious dº the treaty was ratified by Spain in October, 1820, and finally by the United States in the month of February, 1821. Possession was delivered to General Jackson, as commissioner of the United States. in July, 1821. Sec. 23. The second session of the seventeenth congress commenced at Washington on the 2d of December. In his message, at the opening of the session, the president informed congress 490 period x1-1817 to 1825. that in June a convention of navigation and commerce, resting essentially on a basis of re- ciprocal and equal advantage to the two coun- tries, had been concluded between France and the United States;–that the prohibition, which had been imposed on the commerce between the United States and the British colonies in the West Indies and on this continent, had been removed, and that the ports of those colonies had been opened to the vessels of the United States, n act of the British parliament. In a second message, a few days subsequently, the president introduced to the notice of con- gress the interesting subject of the “multiplied outrages and depredations recently committed on our seamen and commerce, by pirates, in the West Indies and Gulf of Mexico,” and recom- mended the immediate organization of an effi- cient force to suppress them. A bill was accord- ingly introduced, authorizing the president to provide such a force, and to despatch it imme- diately to the protection of our persecuted sea- men. * , The president had mentioned the subject of piracy in his first message; but he was prompted early after to make it the subject of a special communication, in consequence of intelligence that Captain Allen, of the Alligator, a brave and meritorious officer, had fallen, in the neighborhood of Matanzas, by the hands of these ruthless barbarians, while at: tempting, in discharge of his duty, to rescue an unprotected merchant ship which had fallen into their power. Imme. diately after the passage of the above bill, Commodore Por ºter was appointed to this service, and soon after hoisting his broad pendant on board the Peacock, stretched his way, with a respectable force, to chastise these miscreants that regard no law, and that feel no mercy. Sec. 24. The second session of the seventeenth congress closed on the 3d of March, 1823. Little Monroe's ADMINISTRATION. 491, business of national importance had been trans- acted. s x. Sec. 25. On the 1st of December following, being the day established by the constitution, the eighteenth congress commenced its first ses- sion. In his message, at the opening of the session, the president spoke in animated terms of the prosperous condition of the country, and, of the amicable state of our relations with foreign COuntries. § The message represented the public finances to be even more prosperous than had been anticipated; that the state of the army, in its organization and discipline, had been §". improving for several years, and had attained a igh degree of perfection; that the proposed fortifications of the country were rapidly progressing to a state of com- pletion, and that the military academy at West Point had already attained a high degree of perfection, both in its dis. ripline and instruction. In relation to the efforts of the ex- ecutive to stop the depredations of pirates on the national commerce, the president stated, that, in the West Indies, and the Gulf o!' Mexico, the naval force had been aug- mented, according to the provisions of congress. “This armament,” said he, “has been eminently successful in the accomplishment of its object. The piracies, by which our commerce in the neighborhood of the island of Cuba had been afflicted, have been repressed, and the confidence of the merchants in a great measure restored.” In the present struggle of the Greeks for liberty, the Americans have felt a lively interest. In allusion to this interesting subject, the message contained the following lan- guage—language to which every American would cor- dially subscribe:—“A strong hope has been long enter- tained, founded on the heroic struggle of the Greeks, that they would succeed in their contest, and resume their equal. station among the nations of the earth. It is believed that the whole civilized world takes a deep interest in their wel- fare. Although no power has declared in their favor, yet, none, according to our information, has taken part against, them. Their cause and their name have protected them, from dangers, which might ere this have overwhelmed any other people. The ordinary calculations of interest, and 492 period xl.-1817 to 1825. of acquisition, with a view to aggrandizement, which mingle so much in the transactions of nations, seem to have had no effect in regard to them. From the facts which have come to our knowledge, there is good cause to believe that their enemy has lost, forever, all dominion over them—that Greece will again become an independent nation. That she may obtain that rank, is the object of our most ardent wishes.” At the previous session of congress, the president had communicated the important fact, in relation to Spain and Portugal, that a great effort was making in those countries to improve the condition of the people, and that it appeared to be conducted with unusual moderation. The result, how- ever, was widely different from what had been anticipated. Instead of an emancipation from their oppressions, their bondage, through the interference of foreign powers, had become doubly severe, and strong indications were per- ceived of an intention on the part of the “Holy Alliance." to extend their “political system” to Mexico and South America.-But on this topic the executive observed, “the citizens of the United States cherish sentiments the most friendly in favor of the liberty and happiness of their fellow men on that side of the Atlantic. In the wars of the European powers, in matters relating to themselves, we have never taken any part, nor does it comport with our policy so to do. It is only when our rights are invaded, or seriously menaced, that we resent injuries, or make prepa ration for our defence. With the movements in this hemis’ phere, we are, of necessity, more immediately connected and by causes which must be obvious to all enlightened and impartial observers. The political system of the allied powers is essentially different, in this respect, from that of America. This difference proceeds from that which ex- 1sts in their respective governments. And to the defence of our own, which has been achieved by the loss of so much blood and treasure, and matured by the wisdom of their most enlightened citizens, and under which we have enjoye unexampled felicity, this whole nation is devoted. We owe it, therefore, to candor, and to the amicable relations exist: ing between the United States and those powers, to declare, that we should consider any attempt on their part to extend their system to any portion of this hemisphere, as dangerous to our peace and safety. With existing colonies or º encies of any European power, we have not interfered, and ihall not interfere. But with the governments who have Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. 493 declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have, on great consideration and on just principles, acknowledged, we could not view any interpo- sition for the purpose of oppressing them, or controlling, in any other manner, their destiny, by any European power, in any other light than as the manifestation of an unfriendly disposition towards the United States. In the war between those new governments and Spain, we declared our neu- trality at the time of their recognition, and to this we have adhered, and shall continue to adhere, provided no chango shall occur, which, in the judgment ..]" the competent au- thority of this government, shall make a corresponding change on the part of the United States indispensable to their security. “The late events in Spain and Portugal show that Eu- rope is still unsettled. Of this important fact, no stronger oroof can be adduced, than that the allied powers should have thought it proper, on any principles satisfactory to themselves, to have interposed, by force, in the internal con- cerns of Spain. To what extent such interposition may be carried, on the same principle, is a question in which all independent powers, whose governments differ from theirs, are interested; even those most remote, and surely none more so than the United States. Our policy, in regard to Europe, which was adopted at an early stage of the wars which have so long agitated that quarter of the globe, nevertheless, remains the same; which is, not to interfereº in the internal concerns of any of its powers; to consider the government de facto as the legitimate government for us; to cultivate friendly relations with it, and to preserve those relations by a frank, firm, and manly policy, meeting in all instances the just claims of every power, submitting to injuries from none. But, in regard to these continents, circumstances are eminently and conspicuously different. It is impossible that the allied powers should extend their political system to any portion of either continent, without endangering our peace and happiness; nor can any one believe that our southern brethren, if left to themselves, would adopt it of their own accord. It is equally impos. sible, therefore, that we should behold such interposition, in any form, with indifference. ... If we look to the comparative strength and resources of Spain and those new govern- ments, and their distance from each other, it must be obvious that she can never subdue them. It is still the true ...; of the United States to leave the parties to themselves, in 42 494 PERIOD x1-1817 To 1825. the hope that other powers will pursue the same course.’ This language, so just, so patriotic, so independent, it scarcely needs be added, received the approbation of the whole American people, and called forth the warmest eulo. gium of the friends of rational liberty in Europe. The independent stand, thus taken by the American nation, has, thus far, had the effect upon the nations in question, to re. press those aggressions upon our southern brethren, which, there is too much evidence not to believe, were designed. On the present state of the country, the president held the following strong and eloquent language: “If we com: pare the present condition of our union with its actual state at the close of our revolution, the history of the world fur- nishes no example of a progress in improvement, in all the important circumstances which constitute the happiness of a nation, which bears any resemblance to it. At the first ; our population did not exceed three millions. By the last census, it amounted to about ten millions, and, what is more extraordinary, it is almost altogether native; for the emigration from other countries has been inconsidera. ble. At the first epoch, half the territory within our ac: knowledged limits was uninhabited and a wilderness Since then new territory has been acquired, of vast extent comprising within it many rivers, particularly the Missis sippi, the navigation of which to the ocean was of the highest importance to the original states. Over this terri tory our population has expanded in every direction, an new states have been established, almost equal, in number, to those which formed the first bond of our union. This expansion of our population, and accession of new states to our union, have had the happiest effect on all its higher interests. That it has eminently augmented our resources and added to our strength and respectability, as a power, is admitted by all. But it is not in these important circum: stances only, that this happy effect is felt. It is maniſes, that, by enlarging the basis of our system, and increasing the number of states, the system itself has been greatly strengthened in both its branches. Consolidation and diº union have thereby been rendered equally impracticable Each government, confiding in its own strength, has le. to apprehend from the other; and, in consequence, each enjoying a greater freedom of action, is rendered more * ficient for all the purposes for which it was instituted.” In his message to congress, at tº Monroe's ADMINISTRATION. 495 opening of the session, the president, having al- luded to the struggle of the Greeks for liberty, and having expressed, as the organ of public sen- timent, the sympathy of the nation in their be- half, a resolution was presented to the house of representatives, by a member, providing for the expenses incident to the appointment of an agent, or commissioner to Greece, whenever the presi- dent should deem such appointment expedient. Although congress did not deem it expedient to adopt the resolution, it being indefinitely post- poned, it served to call forth the warmest expres- sions of regard, on the floor of congress, for that oppressed people, and to elicit the attachment of the country to the principles of rational liberty. “In offering the resolution, Mr. Webster stated, it was far from being his wish, in any manner, to commit the house, in this or any of the political contests of Europe; but the president of the United States having, in his mes- sage to congress, not only expressed a belief that the Greek nation, in its present struggle with its opposers, had the good wishes of the whole civilized world, but also advanc- ed the opinion that the Turkish dominion over that countr was lost forever; he thought that, if such were the fact, it was important that congress should act upon the subject. The main object in view was to obtain from this house an expression responsive to the sentiment of the message, in reference to the sacrifices and sufferings of that heroic peo- ple—sacrifices and sufferings, which ought to excite th sympathy of every liberal minded man in Europe, as wel as in this country. But, whatever might be the case with other nations, we certainly ought not to be restrained from expressing, with freedom, what are our views in relation to the Greek cause, so far as may be done without commit- ting ourselves in the contest. And he really did hope that we should show to the world, that there is, at least, one government which does entertain a proper view of that barbarous despotism, which, under the eyes of Europe, has been permitted, by a system of the foulest atrocity, to at- tempt to crush an interesting Christian nation. “In most of our large towns and literary institutions, 496 PERIOD x1.--1817 To 1825. meetings were held in reference to this subject, lutions adopted, expressive of sentiments alike h our citizens as members of a free community, and as of humanity. They spoke a language worthy of the cause which called them forth, and such as the circumstances of the age require. They are a proof, too, of the existence and the energy of that principle in the American people, which removes them farther from the supporters of legiti- macy than the breadth of the Atlantic, and is a safer bul. wark than its billows.” To this it may be added, that, at a subsequent period, large contributions were made throughout the country, and forwarded to the constituted authorities of Greece, to aid them in achieving the liberties of that interesting people. Sec. 27. On the 27th of May, 1824, the eigh. teenth congress closed its first session. Among the most important bills which were passed, was one for abolishing imprisonment for debt; and a second establishing a tariff of duties On imports into the country. Each of these bills caused much debate in the national .egislature, and excited no small solicitude among those classes of citizens whose interests were likely to be mos affected by them. The bill for abolishing imprisonment for debt was necessarily qualified and guarded, giving no immunity to fraud, and containing the requisite checks to shield its benefits from abuse. The bill for a revision of the tariff occupied the house of representatives for ten weeks, and was at length passed only by a majority of five. On the occasion of its final decision, only two members, out of two hundred and thirteen, were absent. . Sec. 28. In the course of the summer an event occurred, which caused the highest sensations f joy throughout the union; this was the ar. val of the Marquis de Lafayette, the friend and ally of the Americans, during the former war with Great Britain, and who eminently contri: buted, by his fortune, influence, skill, and bra. very, to achieve the glorious objects of their re- volutionary struggle º º tºº º: º § º º: º º º Battle of P'ºtſ P. 4.) #: # ** = } *} * # º: º º 3.º.º. - sº *::::::: »º º: tºº.” zºº º - …” …, º º *::::::. º º º º - º. . - - & … º - : ~ º º wº gº; *...º. £.” & º tº. ºº:: º % w º jº º: § Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. 497 Sometime previously to his arrival, the marquis had ex- ressed his intention of again visiting the United States. This being known, Jan. 7th, 1824, congress authorized the president “to offer him a public ship for his accommoda- tion, and to assure him, in the name of the people of this. great republic, that they cherished for him a grateful and affectionate attachment.” In the following June, the legis- lature of Massachusetts authorized the governor of §. commonwealth to make such arrangements for the honora- ble reception of the marquis as comported with the dignity of the state. In other parts of the country, early measures were adopted to receive with honor the man who had acted so disinterested a part towards the United States, and whose life had been devoted to the cause of rational liberty. The delicacy of the marquis prevented his accepting the invitation of government to take passage in a public ship; but he soon after embarked on board a private vessel. " The time of his embarkation being known, the prayers of millions were offered for his safety from the dangers of the ocean. At length intelligence of his arrival was an- nounced, and was received by every proper demonstration of joy. He landed at New-York, on the 16th of August, accom- panied by his son and M. L. Vasseur, his secretary, and was welcomed by thousands to the land where, more than forty years before, he had displayed a disinterestedness, a benevolence, a heroism, nearly unparalleled in the annals of time. “From New-York, Lafayette passed through the coun- try to Boston, constantly receiving the most enthusiastic congratulations of the people. Not only at every place where he stopped, but as he passed along the road, thou- sands came to catch a glimpse of him, and bid “Welcome, Lafayette.' Having visited most of the principal towns in Massachusetts, New-Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Con- necticut, he returned again to New-York. During this tour, it is impossible to convey in general terms an ade- quate idea of the excitement into which the country was thrown. Committees were constantly arriving from dis- tant towns at the places where he stopped, to solicit the honor of receiving him, and to know on what day and at what hour his arrival might be expected. In some instan- ces, gentlemen, residing at a distance from his roºte, di- rected the news of his approach to be sent them by ex- presses. Meantime the general was so obliging as to allow £98. PERIop x1.-1817. To 1825. himself to be transported with the utmost rapidity from place to place, often travelling most of the night, so as not to dis- appoint the anxious expectations of the people. From New- York the general went to Philadelphia, Baltimore, Wash. ington, &c., constantly receiving from the people the same cordial welcome, and witnessing the same demonstrations of joy, wherever he went. “But the feelings of the nation demanded that something more should be done for General Lafayette than could be expressed by acclamation alone. His love of liberty had been the means of depriving him of a great proportion of his fortune. When, during our revolution, the country was so exhausted as to be unable to clothe or feed her little army, Lafayette not only gave all his pay to government, but advanced money, which never was refunded; so that, in addition to the debt of gratitude, the nation owed him for advancements made during her necessities. It was the exercise of the same leading principle, (the love of liberty.) which occasioned the confiscation of his estates in France, when the jacobin faction controlled the kingdom. “Under every consideration, the nation was bound to show Lafayette, and the world, that, in the prosperity of his adopted country, his former services were remembered with too much gratitude to be passed over without some perma: ment mark of national beneficence. ź “The president of the United States, therefore, in his mes. sage to congress recommended, in appropriate terms, the subject to that body, upon which a committee was raised to consider the services of General Lafayette, and to report on the expediency of making him at least a partial remu- neration. “At a subsequent day, that committee reported a bill ap: propriating the sum of two hundred thousand dollars, and a complete township of land. This bill was, at length, passed, and when the intelligence of its passage was con- veyed to Lafayette, he returned his warmest acknowledg- ments both to congress and to the nation, for the munificent favor which they had conferred upon him. “The visit of Lafayette to the United States occupied about a year; during which he visited each of the 24 states, and was every where hailed as a father. When the time arriv- Bd which he had fixed as the termination of his visit, it was thought most fitting that his departure from the country should take place from the capital. A frigate was prepared at that place, and named, in compliment to him, the Bran' Monroe's ADMINISTRAT1on. 499 dywine, to transport him to his native country. The few weeks spent upon the invitation of the president, as the guest of the nation, in the national palace, were appropriat- ed to taking leave of those venerable men who § shared with him both in establishing the independence of the coun- try, and in receiving all the appropriate honors which the people could bestow. He had previously visited and taken eave of the venerable Adams; he now, in succession, took leave of the other ex-presidents; the illustrious author of the Declaration of Independence; the able supporter and advocate of the federal constitution; and the soldier of the revolution who had shed his blood in the same cause with Lafayette. “These preliminary visits being paid, he now prepared for his departure. The 7th of September, which was the day appointed for that purpose, the civil authorities of the dis- trict of Columbia assembled at the president's house to take leave of him. About noon he entered the great hall, where he was addressed by the president in terms manly, patriotic, and affectionate. In a similar manner Lafayette replied, con cluding as follows: “God bless you, sir, and all who sur- round us. God bless the American people, each of their states, and the federal government. Accept this patriotic farewell of an overflowing heart; such will be its last throb, when it ceases to beat.' “Then taking an affectionate leave of each individual present, the general left the hospitable mansion of the presi- dent. He was attended to the vessel by the whole popula- tion of the district. All business was suspended, and the vast multitude which lined the shores, witnessed his em- barkation with a deep silence, highly indicative of the feel- ings that the American people cherished towards Lafay- ette. In passing Mount Vernon, he landed to pay a fare- well visit to the tomb of Washington, whence, re-embark- ing, a prosperous voyage soon safely landed him on his own paternal soil.” Sec. 29. The second session of the eighteenth congress began on the 6th of December, 1824; on which occasion the president represented the country to be highly prosperous and happy, both in respect to its internal condition and foreign relations. 500 PERIOD x1.--—1817 To 1825. “Our relations with foreign powers,” said he, “are of a friendly character, although certain interesting differences remain unsettled. Our revenue, under the mild system of impost and tonnage, continues to be adequate to all the pur- poses of government. Our agriculture, commerce, manu- factures, and navigation, flourish. Our fortifications are ad- vancing, in the degree authorized by existing appropria tions, to maturity, and due progress is made in the augment ation of the navy to the limit prescribed by law.” The president also stated that the convention of naviga. tion and commerce concluded between the United States and France in 1822, still continued;—that our commercial intercourse with the British dominions in Europe and the East Indies, resting on the basis of reciprocity, which had been arranged by a convention in 1815, was confirmed and continued for ten years, by treaty in 1818; but that the trade with the British colonies in the West Indies had not as yet been settled to the satisfaction of the executive;— that our commerce with Sweden had been placed on a foot- ing of perfect reciprocity, by treaty, and with Russia, the Netherlands, Prussia, and the free Hanseatic cities, the dukedom of Oldenburg, and Sardinia, by internal regula. tions on each side, founded on mutual agreement between the respective governments; and that the great and extra- ordinary changes which had happened in Spain and Portu. gal within the last two years, had not seriously affected the friendly relations subsisting between them and the United States; although they had presented obstacles to the adjust. ment of the particular subjects of discussion which have arisen with each. With the remaining powers of Europe, with those on the coast of Barbary, and with all the new South American states, our relations were moreover stated to be of a friendly character. The country has ministers plenipotentiary residing with the republics of Colombia and Chili, and have received ministers of the same rank from Colombia, Guatimala, Buenos Ayres, and Mexico, and a charge d'affairs from the independent government of Brazil. In relation to the state of the maritime force of the coun try, the message represented the squadron in the Mediter ranean to have been maintained, and to have afforded to our commerce the necessary protection in that sea; that the force in the Gulf of Mexico, and the neighboring seas, for the suppression of piracy, had also been continued; but that such were the atrocities of the pirates in that quarter, " was important to increase, rather than to diminish, our force Monroe's ADMINISTRATIon. 50? On the Pacific our commerce has much increased, and on that coast, as well as on that sea, the United States have many important stations, which require attention and pro- tection. “From the view above presented,” the president conti- nued, “it is manifest that the situation of the United States is, in the highest degree, prosperous and happy. There is no object which, as a people, we can desire, which we do not possess, or which is not within our reach. Blessed with governments the happiest which the world ever knew, with no distinct orders in society, or divided interests in any por- tion of the vast territory over which their dominion extends, we have every motive to cling together which can animate a virtuous and enlightened people. The great object is to preserve these blessings, and to hand them down to our latest posterity. Our experience ought to satisfy us that our pro- gress, under the most correct and provident policy, will not be exempt from danger. Our institutions form an important epoch in the history of the civilized world. On their preser- vation, and in their utmost purity, every thing will depend. Extending as our interests do to every part of the inhabited globe, and to every sea, to which our citizens are carried by their industry and enterprise, to which they are invited by the wants of others, and have a right to go, we must either protect them in the enjoyment of their rights, or abandon them, in certain events, to waste and desolation. Our atti- tude is highly interesting, as relates to other powers, and particularly to our southern neighbors. We have duties to perform with respect to all, to which we must be faithful. To every kind of danger we should pay the most vigilant and unceasing attention; remove the cause where it may be practicable, and be prepared to meet it when inevitable.” Sec. 30. The second session of the eighteenth congress closed on the 3d of March, 1825, being limited by the constitution to that period. Among the most interesting subjects which occupied its attention during the session, were the occupation of the Oregon on the North West coast, and the suppression of piracy. The bill respecting the former, however, was lost in the senate; being in- definitely laid on the table; while that respecting piracy passed; which, however, does little more 502 PERIoD x1.-1817 To 1825. # than to authorize the building of ten additional ships of war. The bill authorizing the occupation of the Oregon was passed by the house of representatives, but had previously been so amended as to provide only for a military occupa- tion of the mouth of the river. This amendment was adopt- ed, for the purpose of avoiding a violation of the treaty with Great Britain, which provides that the boundary line on that frontier shall remain unsettled ten years. On the subject of piracy, the president, in a message to the senate, suggested three expedients; one, by the pursuit of the offenders to the settled, as well as unsettled, parts of the island from whence they issue; another, by reprisal on the inhabitants; and a third, by a blockade of the ports of those islands. These suggestions gave rise to a bill in the senate, which embraced the several expedients proposed in the mes. sage, and which, for some weeks, was a prominent topic of debate. The opposers of the bill contended that it intro: duces a new principle into the rights of nations, and that a resort to the measure proposed by it would be in effect a declaration of war with Spain. This objection was antici pated by the president, and obviated by him, on the ground that the Spanish authorities are utterly incapable of sup: pressing the practice in question. The discussion of the subject has led to a disclosure of facts, which, in respect to its atrocities and the numbers concerned in it, exceed even conjecture, and which have forced conviction upon all, that something, and something efficient, must speedily be done. Sec. 31. The administration of Mr. Monroe closed on the 3d of March. During his presiden- cy, the country enjoyed a uniform state of peace and prosperity. By his prudent management of the national affairs, both foreign and domestic, he eminently contributed to the honor and happi- ness of millions, and retired from office, enjoy. ing the respect, and affection, and gratitude of all who were able duly to appreciate the blessings of having a wise ruler. Sec. 32. The electors of a successor to Mr. Mon- roe having failed to make a choice, the election Mon Roe's ADMINISTRATION. 503 devolved on the house of representatives. On the 9th of February, 1825, that body proceeded to the discharge of this duty, when John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, was elected president of the United States, for the four years from and after the 4th of the ensuing March. John C. Cal- houn, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice- president, by the electoral colleges. . The subject of a successor to Mr. Monroe, was early in- troduced to the notice of the public, and the excitement the several parties in the United States was both fostered and of increased by the newspapers and public journals of the day. Besides Mr. Adams, Mr. Crawford, secretary of the trea: sury, Mr. Clay, speaker of the house of representatives, and General Jackson, a senator, were candidates for the office; each of whom had their respective friends in the country, and among the legislatures of the states, nearly all of which by a public vote declared in favor of some one of the can- didates. On counting the votes of the electors, it appeared that 84 were in favor of Mr. Adams, 99 for General Jack- son, 41 for Mr. Crawford, and 37 for Mr. Clay. Notwith- standing General Jackson had the greatest number of votes from the electoral colleges, the house of representatives, voting by states, elected Mr. Adams. The result of the bal- loting was, for Mr. Adams, 13 states; for Mr. Jackson, 7 states; for Mr. Crawford, 4 states. By the constitution, only the three highest on the list could be candidates for the office in the house of representatives. . Mr. Clay therefore was not voted for; but is supposed by his influence to have determined the question in favor of Mr. Adams, in opposi- tion to Mr. Crawford, who had been nominated by a caucus at Washington; and to General Jackson, who had received the highest vote by the electors UNITED STATES. PERIOD XII. Disti NGUISHED For ADAMs’ ADMINISTRATION. Sec. 1. On the 4th of March, Mr. Adams, in the presence of the senate, house of representatives, heads of department, foreign ministers, and a nu- nerous assemblage of citizens and strangers, took the oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the duties of president of the United States. On the occasion of his inauguration, Mr. Adams, in com: pliance with usage, delivered an address, in which he un- folded the principles by which he should be guided in the fulfilment of the duties of his office. Among other things he said, “our political creed is, without a dissenting voice that can be heard, that the will of the people is the source, and the happiness of the people the end, of all legitimate government upon earth—That the best security for the bene: ficence, and the best guaranty against the abuse of power, consist in the freedom, the purity, and the frequency of popular elections—That the general government of the union, and the separate governments of these states, are all sovereignties of limited powers; fellow-servants of the same masters, uncontrolled within their respective spheres, uncon- trollable by encroachments upon each other—That the firmest security of peace is the preparation, during peace, of the defences of war—That a rigorous economy, and ac- countability of public expenditures, should guard against the aggravation, and alleviate, when possible, the burden 0 taxation—That the military should be kept in strict subor dination to the civil power—That the freedom of the press and of religious opinionshould beinviolate—That the policy ADAMS ADM 1 NISTRAI 10N. of our country is peace, and the ark of our salvation union, are articles upon which we are all agreed.” . Sec. 2. On the day of Mr. Adams' induction into office, the senate was convened by the exe- cutive, for the purpose of confirming nominations to office under the new administration. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, was appointed secretary of state; Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, secretary of the treasury; and James Barbour, of Virgi- nia, secretary of war. . The new administration had scarcely entered upon its operations, before it was apparent that it was destined to meet with a systematic and organized opposition. Those who arrayed themselves against the administration, without reference to its measures, urged, as reasons for their hos- tility, that Mr. Adams' election was the result of a bargain } Of the other objections urged by the opponents of the ad- ministration, it is sufficient in this place to say, that they were answered by the same zeal, and, to the minds of the supporters of the administration, with even more force than that with which they had been offered. It is but justice to add, that the charge of a bargain between Mr. Adams and Mr. Clay has not been satisfactorily supported. On the con: trary, it seems now to be generally admitted, that no alliance lad been formed between these gentlemen previously to the election which issued in Mr. Adams' accession. Sec. 3. About this time a controversy arose be tween the national government and the execu- tive of Georgia, in relation to certain lands held by the Creek nation, but which that state claim- ed as belonging to herself. In the progress of this controversy so much warmth was manifested, both by Georgia and some of the neighboring states, that much anxiety was felt by persons in different parts of the Union as to the consequences. The prompt and vigilant measures of the na- tional executive, however, sanctioned as they ultimately were by congress, settled the contro- versy without disturbing the peace of the Union. This controversy grew out of a compact between the general government and the state of Georgia, in 1802. y that compact the United States agreed, in consideration of Georgia relinquishing her claim to the Mississippi terri. tory, to extinguish, at the national expense, the Indian title to the lands occupied by them in Georgia, “whenever it could be peaceably done, upon reasonable terms”. Since making that agreement, the general government had ex- tinguished the Indian title to about fifteen millions of acres, and had conveyed the same to the state of Georgia. There still remained in that state exceeding nine millions of acres, in possession of Indians, of which about five millions be: longed to the Cherokees, and the remainder to the Creek Shortly before the termination of Mr. Monroe's adminis’ ADAMs' ADMINISTRAtroN. 507 tration, an effort had been made to effect a treaty with the Creeks for their portion of the above lands. The Creeks, however, having become more civilized, refused to alienate their territory, and had even passed a lawmaking it a capital offence to sell any more land. No solicitations of the commis- sioners appointed to purchase their lands, could induce them to consent, and, the council breaking up, a majority of the chiefs took their departure. A few, however, who thought differently, remained, and were induced to make a treaty, by which all the lands of the Creek tribes in Georgia and Alabama were ceded to the United States. This treaty was made the 12th Feb. 1825, and was transmitted to the senate, and sanctioned by that body on the 3d of March, the last day of the session, without that examination of the circum- stances which it would have had, had it been transmitted at an earlier period of the session. When the news of the ratification of this treaty arrived among the Creeks, it produced great excitement. Mº. the leader and chief of the party that assented to it, and an- other chief, were killed, and the treaty rejected. In the mean time the governor of Georgia, acting upon the assumption that the treaty was valid, made provision to have the lands surveyed, and distributed among the citizens by lottery. To the Creeks the conduct of Gov. Troup was especially obnoxious, and, a war being likely to be the con- sequence of measures pursued, the president directed Gen. Gaines to repair to the country of the Creeks to give them the necessary protection, and directed Gov. Troup to sus- pend his contemplated measures until the meeting of con- gress. Efforts, however, continued to be made to settle this dif. ficulty upon amicable terms; and at length, after a long ne- gotiation with a deputation from the Creek nation at Wash- ington, the old treaty was declared to be void, and a new one formed, by which the Creeks were to retain all their lands in Alabama, and to receive $217,000, and a perpetual an- nuity of $20,000 for their Georgia territory. To the M'In- tosh party the United States agreed to pay $100,000, pro- vided the party amounted to 3000; and so in proportion for a smaller number. Moreover a tract of ſº beyond the Mississippi was to be provided for the accommodation of such as wished to remove, and the expense of removal and the first year's subsistence to be borne by the United This treaty the senate ratified by a vote of 30 to 7. On 508 PERIoD x11.—1825 To 1829. the passage of the bill making appropriation to carry into effect the new treaty, the vote in the house of representatives stood 167 to 10. #, the passage of the bill the Georgia de- legation offered a protest, which was suffered to be entered on the journal of the house by a vote of 82 to 61. The unanimity with which the conduct of the executive, in the settlement of this intricate and unpleasant controversy, was approved by congress, was as unexpected as it was satisfactory to the people in every part of the country, ex- cept in the state of Georgia, where strong and excited feel ings powerfully tended to prevent a fair and impartial con sideration of the question. Sec. 4. During the recess of Congress, an in quiry was instituted into the official conduct of Captains Porter and Stewart, which resulted in the suspension of the former from the service for six months, and the honourable acquittal of the latter. Captain Porter had been recalled from his command ir the West Indies by Mr. Monroe, shortly before the termi. nation of his administration, on account of his landing a Foxardo, a Spanish settlement, and compelling the authori. ties of that place to apologize for their misconduct towards one of the officers of his squadron. The circumstances at- tending this affair induced Mr. Monroe not only to recall Capt. Porter, but to appoint a court of inquiry. This court met at Washington, May, 1825. During its session a con- troversy arose between the accused and the court, which resulted in the withdrawal of Capt. Porter from the court, and a publication by him of its proceedings, with his rea- sons for withdrawing. The court, however, proceeded in its inquiries, and, reporting its opinion to the president, a court martial was ordered to try Capt. Porter on two charges; the first for violating his instructions, and com- mitting acts of hostility against the subjects of Spain by landing at Foxardo, and the other for insubordinate and unbecoming conduct, growing out of his controversy with the court of inquiry. Of these charges the court martial, which met in July, found him guilty, and sentenced him to a suspension of six months. Soon after, Capt. Porter with- drew from the service of the United States, and was ap- pointed to the command of the Mexican squadron. . The charges against Capt. Stewart were such as to touch ADAMs' ADMINISTRAtion. his fame as an officer and a man of honour; but the court, after a minute and deliberate investigation, acquitted him of any charge, and accompanied the acquittal with a high com- pliment to his conduct while in the Pacific. Sec. 5. The year 1825 was characterized by a spirit of speculation, which manifested itself not only throughout the United States, but also in Europe, and which ended in the embarrassment and ruin of thousands both here and in other Countries. The principal article of speculation was cotton, which rose in a few weeks from 6d. to 16d. sterling. This in- crease of price was partly owing to the small quantity then in the English market, but more to a spirit of commercial gambling, which had infected the whole commercial com- munity. Coffee, spices, and other West India produce, also rose with great rapidity. Stocks, both public and private, exceeded all former prices. In a short time, however, the fictitious wealth, which the expansions of the bubbles had created, suddenly disappeared, and the ruin of thousands followed. In England, more extensive bankruptcies occur- red than had been known for many years, "..."; an universal alarm and distrust. The public funds fell ra- pidly. Many of the most eminent banking houses stopped payment, and the ministry were called upon to devise mea- sures for present relief to the intense pecuniary distress. The effects of these failures extended to other countries, and, though not equal in degree, were felt on the continent and in the United States. ... . . Sec. 6. On the 5th of December, in conformity with the provisions of the constitution, the two houses of congress assembled in their respective chambers, and commenced the first session of the nineteenth Congress. In his message at this time, the president stated that our foreign relations had undergone no material alteration si s, although im- the adjournment of the preceding congress, rtant changes had taken place in the commercial of Great Britain, the effects of which, however, were not yet fully developed. The domestic state of the country was represented to be flourishing, and its finances even more fa. º . 43* 510 PERIoD x11.—1825 To 1829. vorable than had been anticipated by the secretary of the treasury. - Sec. 7. Shortly after the opening of the ses. sion, propositions were introduced into both houses to amend that part of the constitution, which provides for the election of the executive. In the discussion of this subject, a considerable portion of the session was occupied ; great warmth was manifested by the respective par- ties, but no plan could be devised to which a majority would give its sanction. This subject was brought forward the first week of the session, in the house, by Mr. M'Duffie, of S. C., in the shape of a resolution to amend the constitution by establish- ing a uniform mode of electing the president and vice- resident by districts, and declaring the sense of the house in favour of preventing the election from devolving on con- gress.-Subsequently, this proposition was modified by the mover as follows: That the constitution should be so amended as to prevent the election of president and vice- president from devolving upon the house of representa- tives. 2dly. That a uniform system of voting by districts in each state, equal in number to the senators and repre- sentatives of that state, ought to be established, and that each district should send one. 3dly. That a select committee be appointed to report a joint resolution embracing these objects. These resolutions were urged with great vehemence by those who were opposed to the election of Mr. Adams. The debate on both sides was animated, and sometimes angry and personal. After a discussion of the subject for seven weeks, Mr. Webster, of Massachusetts, moved to discharge the committee from any further consideration of the subject. This was acceded to; and the previous question being or- dered, to prevent further debate, the decision of the house was taken upon the resolutions. On the first, which took the election from congress, the house divided, 123 in the affirmative, and 64 in the negative. The second resolution, in favour of the districting system, was rejected by a vote of to 91.—The subject was then referred to a select com- tee of 24, one from each state, which, at the close of the ses: l, reported that they had not been able to agree upon any to prevent the election from devolving upon congress. ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. 511 In the senate, early in the session, a resolution was offer. ed, providing for the same subject by a direct vote of the people in districts. This resolution was referred to a com- mittee, which, on the 19th of January, made a report on the subject, accompanied by a long resolution, embracing the amendment proposed. Great ability was displayed in draw- ing up this report: but the subject was not taken up in the senate, and was finally lost sight of in the other more in- teresting topics which were soon made the object of its at tentions. - 3 The obvious effect of the above attempt to amend the con- stitution was to excite the feelings of the members, and to call forth that angry spirit which had been so improperly manifested at the late election of the executive. It served to array the respective parties still more against each other, and to consolidate the already organized opposition to the administration. : Sec. 8. Another subject, which occupied much of the attention of congress, was the acceptance by the president of the invitation to send com- missioners to the congress of Panama, and the nomination of Richard C. Anderson and John Sargeant as ministers on the part of the United States, and William B. Rochester, of New-York, as secretary. These nominations were at length confirmed by the senate, and the necessary ap- propriations made by the house; not, however, without a long and angry debate, in which many reflections were cast upon the executive on ac- count, as it was deemed, of its hasty acceptance of the above invitation. . The congress at Panama had for its object the cementing of the friendly relations of all the independent states of America, and was designed also to serve as a common council in the conflicting state of things in South America, and as an umpire in their differences. The plan of such a congress was first introduced into a treaty between Peru and Colombia in 1822. In the three succeeding years, the same subject was had in view in treaties concluded between Colombia, Chili, Guatimala, and Mexico; and the 1sthmus. of Panama was designated as the place of the meeting of 512 PERIOD XII.--1825 To 1829. this great American congress. To this congress an invi. tation was given, y several of the above states, to the United States to send commissioners. Before the meeting of the federal congress, the invitation had been accepted by the president, and, on the meeting of that body, the above nomination of ministers was made. The message of the president to the senate, with the documents touching this subject, was referred to the committee on foreign rela- tions; where it remained till January 16th, when a report was made condemning the mission, and ending with a reso. lution declaring it to be inexpedient to send ministers to Panama. This resolution was negatived after several at- tempts to amend it, and the nomination made by the presi. dent of the above ministers confirmed. Here it was expect ed the subject, at least so far as the senate was .." would end. A few days after, however, a resolution was offered, the import of which was, that the president was not constitutionally competent to accept the invitation from the governments of the new republics to send ministers to the Panama congress. The resolution, however, was laid upon the table by a vote of 23 to 21. In this debate Mr. Randolph took occasion, in his desul- tory manner, to stigmatize the secretary of state for his vote in the late presidential election, in such terms as induced that gentleman to demand an explanation of the offensive epithets. Any explanation Mr. Randolph pertinaciously re. fused, when called upon by Mr. Clay; and, on the 8th of April a meeting took place between them, which, after two ineffectual fires, resulted in the reconciliation of the parties. Much regret prevailed throughout the country that Mr. Clay, occupying so high and responsible a station, should have felt himself compelled to resort to a mode of settling a contro: versy so revolting to reason, and so unjustifiable in the view of sound morality—a mode which at all times gives a most unreasonable advantage to the offender, and, in the present instance, put at hazard the life of a man who has talents which must command respect, and which may be most use: fully employed for his country. - * In the house of representatives, the committee on foreign relations reported in favor of the expediency of sending mi- nisters, and offered a resolution to make the necessary ap: propriations. On the 3d of April this resolution was taken into consideration, but it was not until the 21st, and after lºſing great opposition, that it passed by a vote of ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. The house having thus assented to the policy of the mis- sion by making the appropriation, measures were taken to carry it into effect; and orders were transmitted to Mr. An- derson, who was then in Colombia, to attend the congress which was to hold its first meeting in the month of June. In his way to Panama, however, a malignant fever, by which he was attacked, proved fatal to him. After the decision of congress, it was found too late for Mr. Sargeant to reach Panama in season to attend the first meeting of the members of the mission, and accordingly the United States were not represented. On the 22d of June, the representatives of Peru, Mexico, Central America, and Colombia, met, and commenced their deliberations. Upper Peru and Chili were not represented. Diplomatic agents from England and the Netherlands, though these governments had not been invited, were pre- sent, but were not permitted to attend upon the deliberations of the congress. The body continued in session until the 15th of July, having concluded between themselves, as belligerents, a treaty of friendship and * confederation, offensive and defensive, to which all other American powers might accede within the year. The next meeting was ordered to be held at Tacubaya, a village near Mexico, in the month of February, 1827. . Sec. 9. During this session of congress, a bill was introduced making provision for the survi- ving officers of the revolution. After an anima- ted discussion of the subject, the bill was virtu- ally lost by being recommitted, by a vote of 90 to 85, for the purpose of ascertaining the number of revolutionary officers who ought to be provi- ded for by law, and the amount necessary to make such provision. A general wish, no doubt, prevailed in the country to do these heroes of the revolution justice. The visit of Lafay- ette had excited a strong feeling in their favor. As he pass- ed through the country, and met the companions of his former toils and glory, a disposition seemed to prevail to re- compense them for their sufferings and privations; and con- gress met under the influence of a general belief that some provision would be made for their declining years or at least 514 PERIOD xii.-1825 To 1829. an ample remuneration for the depreciation of the currency in which they had been paid. . . Sec. 10. On the 22d of May, 1826, congress closed its session. It was a long one, but ex- cepting the sanction given to the Panama mis- sion, nothing of great public interest was accom. plished. Sec. 11. On the 4th of July occurred the 50th anniverary of American independence, which was celebrated throughout the union with many demonstrations of joy. This day, rendered me. morable by the event which it celebrated, was made still more memorable, in the annals of American history, by the death of the two vene. rable ex-presidents, ADAMs and JEFFERson. The public services which these eminent men rendered their country, through a long series of years, will be a suſ. ficient apology for introducing in this place a biographical sketch of each. JOHN ADAMS was born in Braintree, now Quincy, on the 19th of October, 1735, and was descended from the first English emigrants to Massachusetts. He entered Harvard University in 1751, where he graduated in 1755. Whether he was distinguished at college, or shared its first honors, is not now certainly known. After he left college, Mr. Adams engaged in a grammar school at Worcester, where he commenced the study of law. Being admitted to the bar in 1758, he commenced business in his profession at Braintree, his native town. His success was so rapid, and his reputation so great, that, in 1766, he removed to 130ston. where he continued to attend the neighboring circuits, and was occasionally called to remote parts of the province. In 1770, he undertook the defence of the British officers and soldiers, who were indicted for the massacre on the memo: rable 5th of March, of that year. The same year he was elected one of the representatives of the town of Boston, in the legislature of the province, which connected him more intimately with the great leaders of the popular party, and enlisted his feelings more ardently in public affairs, whic at this time were assuming a very serious aspect. The popularity he lost in advocating the cause of Capt. Preston ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon, 515 and the British soldiers, he soon regained by his zeal and spirited conduct in support of the popular cause. And such was his increasing reputation as a patriot and politician, that he was appointed by the assembly one of its º: to the continental congress, i. in Philadelphia, in 1774. Mr. Adams took an active part in its deliberations, and the important measures it adopted. He was a member of the committee which prepared the declaration of the rights of the colonies, and likewise of that which reported the address to the king. He was a member of the congress the next year, and made the motion to appoint George Washington the commander in chief of the forces to be raised in defence of American liberty. He continued in congress in 1776, when he was one of the committee appointed to prepare a declaration of independence, and he and Thomas Jefferson were named as a sub-committee to prepare a draft. Mr. Jefferson was the draftsman of the declaration, but Mr. Adams was its boldest and ablest defender. > In the course of this year, 1776, Mr. Adams, Dr. Frank- lin, and Edward Rutledge, were appointed commissioners to treat with Lord Howe for a pacification. The following year, 1777, he was appointed by congress a commissioner to the court of France, in the place of Silas Dean. In 1779 he returned from Europe; and the next year he was ap- pointed a member of the convention which framed the con- stitution of Massachusetts; and he drafted a considerable part of it. Before the close of the year 1780, he was sent to Europe again, as commissioner to negotiate a general peace, and remained in Europe until 1788. He was the first minister of the United States at the court of Great Bri- tain; and whilst residing there, in 1787, he published his Defence of the American Constitutions. On his return to the United States, in 1788, he was chosen the first vice-presi- dent, which situation he held during the eight years of Washington's administration, when he succeeded the father of his country in the presidential chair. Mr. Adams was succeeded by Mr. Jefferson in 1801, and retired to private life. From this time Mr. Adams lived as became a great and wise man. His correspondence and writings were exten- sive, and highly interesting; although perhaps some of them are not entirely free from the peculiar bias of his feel- ings. In 1820, at the advanced age of 85 years, he was once more withdrawn from retirement, being first chosen an elector of president and vice-president, and then elected a member of the convention to revise the constitution of . 516 PERIoD x11.—1825 To 1829. Massachusetts. He was unanimously chosen president of the convention, but declined. Mr. Adams died on the 4th 3f July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary, and the national jubi. lee of his country, and whilst all his fellow-citizens were as: sembled, commemorating that great and glorious event, with which his name is inseparably and honorably associated. THOMAS JEFFERSON was born on the 2d of April, O. S., 1743, at Shadwell, in the county of Albemarle, in the state of Virginia, but a short distance from Monticello. His father, Peter Jefferson, was one of the commissioners for establishing the boundary line between Virginia and North Carolina, and he left his son a large estate. The Jefferson family was among the earliest settlers in Virginia. Thomas Jefferson was educated at the college of William and Mary, and received the highest honors of that institution. After leaving college, he entered upon the study of the law, under the tuition of George Wythe, the first lawyer and advocate in the state. Soon after he came of age, he was appointed justice of the peace, and this was followed by an election to a seat in the house of burgesses. In June, 1775, he was elected a member of the continental congress, in the place of Peyton Randolph, who had resigned his seat in conse quence of ill health. He continued a member, and one of the brightest ornaments of this august body, until 1777. In 1776, he was one of a committee appointed to prepare the declaration of independence. The committee were ap- pointed by ballot, and consisted of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston. Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Adams, the two first on the committee, were named as a sub-committee to pre: pare the draft. It was written by Mr. Jefferson, and first submitted to Mr. Adams, who says that he made no altera: tions. It was then submitted to the whole committee, and some alterations were made by Franklin, and others of the committee. Some parts of it were omitted by congress after it was reported, and some slight alterations made; but its tone, spirit, and arrangement, remained the same as when reported. In 1777, Mr. Jefferson left congress, and during that and the following year he was employed, in conjunction with George Wythe and Edmund Pendleton, in revising the i...?Virginia. Mr. Jefferson is entitled to the prin- cipal merit of securing the rights of conscience, and esta- eligious liberty in Virginia. No part of the con- t of MIT. ;efferson made him more enemies, or brough. him more censure, than his exertions in favor of religious ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. 517. freedom; and perhaps in no other particular were his ef. forts more extensively useful. . . . In 1779, Mr. Jefferson succeeded Patrick Henry as go- vernor of Virginia, and was in that station when the state was invaded by the British. In 1783, he was again elected a member of the continental congress, and took his seat in that body; and in May, 1784, he was commissioned as mi- nister plenipotentiary, with Franklin, John Adams, Jay, and Laurens, to negotiate treaties with several European powers. In 1785, he was appointed resident minister at the French court, and remained in France until October, 1789, when, having obtained leave of congress, he returned home, just at the commencement of the tremendous revolution in that country, which agitated all Europe. On his return home when the new government was going into operation, he wan named, by President Washington, secretary of state. Mr. Jefferson's great ability as a writer, his extensive attain- ments, and perfect knowledge of European politics, as well as those of his own country, peculiarly qualified him for this situation, and justly procured him the reputation of one of the most 㺠statesmen of the age. He con- tinued in the office of secretary of state until December, 1793, when he resigned, and remained in retirement for scº veral years. In 1797, when John Adams was elected pre- sident, Mr. Jefferson was chosen vice-president, and to fa. cilitate the discharge of the duties of president of the senate he composed his Manual of Parliamentary Practice. In 1801, there having been no choice by the electors, he was chosen president of the United States by the house of repre- sentatives, after an alarming and memorable contest. The most important measure of his administration was the ac quisition of the immense territory of Louisiana by purchase which alone cannot fail of rendering it illustrious to the lates posterity. N. Although the opposition to his administration was violent beyond any example, yet such was the change in public sen timent, that, at the expiration of his first term, }. Was re- elected with an expression of public opinion approaching to unanimity. In 1809, this illustrious patriot retired from political life, carrying with him the *: and affections of a large portion of his fellow-citizens. Eut in retirement he did not, and indeed could not, abstract himself from public objects, and the interests of his beloved country. ºn- sive correspondence contributed to diffuse his s much perhaps as * enabled to do at any other 518 period x11–1825 to 1829. his life. Mr. Jefferson's talent at epistolary composition was peculiarly happy, and perhaps unrivalled. ... But his correspondence and other literary employments did not oc- cupy his whole attention. At this advanced period of life, his active mind, always intent on promoting the best inte- rests of his race, led him to engage in a work of great and lasting utility. We allude to the establishment of the uni. versity of Virginia, of which he was rector and visiter, and which occupied a large share of his attention during the last }. of his life. All his useful and great labors on earth eing finished, his end seemed to be approaching. He viewed it with calmness and serenity, and seemed to mani. fest some uneasiness in waiting for his departure. He however had one wish, which was granted him. This cannot be expressed so well as in the language of one of his eulogists:* “That day was at hand which he had helped to make immortal. One wish, one hope—if it were not pre- sumptuous—beat in his fainting breast. Could it be so— might it please God—he would desire once more to see the sun—once more to look abroad on the scene around him, on the great day of liberty, Heaven in its mercy fulfilled that prayer. He saw that sun—he enjoyed its sacred light—he thanked God for this mercy, and bowed his aged head to the grave.” He expired at Monticello, at one o'clock in the afternoon, on the 4th of July, 1826, the half century anniver. sary of that day, which is first in the annals of his country, and in his own fame. : Sec. 12. The second session of the nineteenth Congress commenced on the fourth of December, 1826. The message of the president on the fol- lowing day contained a minute and flattering detail of the concerns of the nation, both foreign and domestic. - During this session several subjects were presented to the consideration of the national legislature, a rapid view of which will be given in this place. ; The first of these related to the West India trade. For a time this trade had been interrupted, and negociations with the British government had been suspended on the following point, viz.: that the produce of the United States should be admitted into the West Indies, on the same terms with that of the Canadas. This point Mr. Gallatin, at this - * Webster's Address. Adams' ADMINISTRATION. 519 time representing the American government at the court of St. James', was authorized to relinquish. But the Bri- tish minister, Mr. Canning, replied, that all further nego- ciations on the subject would be useless. This being com- municated to congress, the subject was referred, both in the senate and house of representatives, to their respective committees on commerce, which united in recommending a bill prohibiting all intercourse with the colonies, either in British or other vessels, until the trade should be placed on a footing of reciprocity. Owing, however, to some disagreement between the houses, neither bill became a law, and here the subject ended until the administration of 1829 appointed a new minister, with instructions to renew the negotiations. This was done, and the trade has been partially restored; but with concessions on the part of the Americans, which are considered by the opposers of the administration to be both humbling and indefensible. Another subject of much interest discussed by the con- ress of 1826 was the duty on woollens, laid by the tariff of 1824, which was found to have failed to afford the ex- pected protection to American manufactures, in consequence of an º total repeal on the part of Great Britain of their duty on the raw material. Hence, a bill was introduced by the committee on manufactures for an increase of the duty on wool and woollens, with a view to afford the encou- ragement originally intended. After a protracted discus- sion, the bill passed the house on the 9th of February, 1827; ayes 106, noes 95. In the senate it was laid on the table, on the 28th of February, by the casting vote of the vice- president. The above failure of the woollens bill induced the Penn- sylvania society for the promotion of manufactures, to take measures for a general convention of the friends of the Ame- rican system, at Harrisburg, on the 30th of July, 1827, to deliberate on the measures proper to be taken to encourage domestic industry. This convention consisted of one hun- dred members from thirteen states, including all north and east of Virginia, inclusive, excepting the state of Maine, and the states of Kentucky and Ohio. This convention. agreed on a memorial to congress, praying an increase of duties on woollen manufactures, and the raw material; also, on the manufactures of hemp, flax, and cotton, and on iron, steel, and distilled spirits. . . The convention of Harrisburg being viewed with jealousy by the south, a counter convention was summon PERIOD xii.-1825 TO 1829. at Columbia, in South Carolina, at which the governor of the state presided, and by which the power of congress to impose duties to protect domestic industry was denied, and the policy reprobated in the most unqualified terms. Sec. 13. On the 4th of December, 1827, the first meeting of the twentieth congress com- menced. The revision of the tariff, with a view to afford adequate protection to American manu- factures, was by far the most interesting subject which presented itself to the deliberations of the legislature at this session. On the 22d of April, a bill for that purpose passed the house of re- presentatives, and on the 13th of May the senate, which, however, was by no means conformable to the wishes of the advocates of the protecting system. In his annual report to the house, at the commencement of the session, the secretary of the treasury, in a labored discussion, maintained a system of protecting duties to be essential to the prosperity and independence of the mation. The subject was referred in the house to the committee on manufactures. The chairman of that committee was Mr. Mallory, of Vermont, an able and zealous advocate for the protecting system. A majority of the committee was opposed to it, and a bill, such as the majority directed, was presented to the house on the 31st of January. In regard to wool- lens, the º on the manufacture compared to that on the raw material, placed the manufacturer in a worse situation than under the tariff of 1824, and seemed likely to destroy the establishments, and with them the production of the raw material. % . \ . . Pending the discussion of this bill, meetings were held in various parts of the United States to express the views of different classes of the community upon the subject. To the principle of protection the south was universally opposed, and generally importing merchants throughout the country. In the east, north, and west, the farmers, manufacturers, and mechanics, supported the principle of tection, but were opposed to many of the leading features f the bill. . On the final passage of the bill, the ayes in the house were 105, noes 94. In the senate, ayes 26, noes 21. To ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 521 the country at large the measure gave little satisfaction, and those for whose benefit it was professedly enacted, pre- dicting its short continuance, slowly and cautiously adapted their business with a view to avail themselves of its provi- sions. § Sec. 14. During the year 1828, the approach- ing presidential election was the all engrossing topic of political discussion. The two candi- dates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. Their claims to the presidency were urged by their respective parties by a zeal which led to the most unwarrantable scrutiny of private life, and an unjustifiable attack upon private charac- ter. The result of the contest was a large ma- jority in the electoral colleges for General Jack- son; 178 being for him, and only 83 for Mr. Adams. - The administration of Mr. Adams, from its very com- mencement, met with a powerful opposition. The circum- stance of his not having been elected by the people, united to the small majority by which he was elected to his office in congress, was sufficient to call forth loud complaints, on the part of his opponents, and to justify, in their view, a more than usual watchfulness over his administration. Great pains were early taken to render him and his mea- sures unpopular. The charge of a corrupt bargain be- tween the president and secretary of state continued to be pertinaciously adhered to, and to be republished from mouth to mouth. The Panama mission was represented as a measure weak and injudicious, and the failure to obtain a participation in the British West India trade was averred to be in consequence of culpable mismanagement. Besides, it was charged upon his administration that it was waste- ful and extravagant. . Whatever might be the injustice of these accusations, and of a host of others, they were published abroad with the manifest design of preventing Mr. Adams' re-election. With what effect they were urged, the election of 1829 re- vealed. On canvassing the votes of the electoral college it was apparent that the friends of General Jackson had obtained as triumphant a victory, as those of the existing administration had experienced a mortifying defeat. 522. PER rod x11.—1825 to 1829. It has been well observed, and with the remarks of the writer we quote, we conclude, “That the events attending the political change of 1829, evince that when a prize of such magnitude as the presidency of the United States is set up, free to be contended for by all their citizens, the struggle will be arduous. All the human passions will be called into operation; the character of the means will not be regarded, provided they conduce to the end. In other nations, struggles for the supreme power have ever been attended with bloodshed. In this, the same passions ope- rating, the virtue and intelligence of the people, with the most alarming examples in their own hemisphere before them, have hitherto stopped short of the last resort; whe. ther, with the increasing magnitude of the object, this will continue to be the case, is as yet problematical, and depen- dant upon the good sense, virtue, and moderation, of the American people.” NoTEs. Sec. 15. MANNERs. Two centuries have elaps. ed since the first settlements were commenced in the United States by Europeans, yet the people have not acquired that uniform character, which belongs to ancient nations, upon whom time and the stability of institutions have imprinted a par- ticular and individual character. Although par- tial changes have occurred, which have been no- ticed in the progress of this work, yet, so far down as the present time, the essential variations which have taken place are few. The general physi- ognomy is nearly as varied as the origin of the population is different. º, . A marked distinction undoubtedly exists between the in: habitants of the commercial and maritime towns and the yillages of the country. The former, in a more considera- ble degree, as to luxury and vice, resemble the great towns of Europe. Those of the country, who lead an agricultu, ral life, preserve much of the simplicity, with something of he roughness, of former days; but they enjoy all that hap: piness which proceeds from the exercise of the social vir. tues in their primitive purity. Their affections are con: stant; felicity crowns the conjugal union; parental authori- of ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. ty is sacred; infidelity on the part of the wife is almost un- known; crime is rare, mendicity and theft uncommon. The people generally are enterprising, industrious, per- severing, and submissive to government. They are also intelligent, brave, active, and benevolent, and possess a strength and agility of body which are seldom united in so great a degree. With somewhat of the appearance of apathy, and under a sober exterior, strong feelings, and a capacity for the most lively sallies, are concealed. As the benefits of education are extensively diffused, the ingenuity and intelligence of the people have been displayed to ad- vantage, if not in the higher walks of literature, yet in the useful branches of knowledge, and in the arts which mul- tiply the comforts of life. * From the perfect freedom and equality which are possess- ed, and the interest taken in political discussions, a tenden- cy to dissoluteness in our manners is undoubtedly to be F. but the barrier created by education will, it is oped, keep in check the unwelcome tide. In the amuse- ments of the people, there are evidently some changes for the better, indicating more correct ideas of humanity and taste. Upon the whole, the manners of the people of the United States, especially among the more cultivated classes, are, probably, a medium between an honest bluntness on the one hand, and a sickly delicacy on the other, or be. tween a low and the highest degree of refinement. The latter, indeed, is not to be expected in a country where there is no court, and no hereditary nobility, whose leisure and inclination might lead them to substitute the affected and burdensome politeness of courtries for the present manly ease of freemen. Sec. 16. Religion. The principal religious denominations, at present, in the United States, are Presbyterians, and Congregationalists, Bap- tists, Friends, Episcopalians, and Methodists. The two first of these, unitedly, have more than twenty-five hundred congregations; the number of Baptist congregations exceeds two thousand the Friends have five hundred, and the Episcopa- lians about three hundred. The Methodists also are numerous. For the effectual employment of those who wish to been 524 period xii.-1825 to 1829. gaged in the Christian ministry and in missions, peculiar facilities have been devised; and the plans of benevolence, mentioned under the last period, have been continued and greatly augmented. The American Board of Commission. ers for Foreign Missions, the American Bible Society, the American Education Society, together with a society for the colonization of free blacks in Africa, have risen in respec- tability and resources. Missionaries in considerable num- bers are sent, not only into vacant and destitute parts of our own country, to the south and west, and among the Indi- ans; but also to Southern Asia, to Palestine, and to the Is lands of the Pacific Ocean. . It is not to be disguised that much irreligion and vice, and some opposition to the above named objects, prevail, and that a spirit of infidelity exists, though in a form more concealed than formerly, and under more decent names. Nor does it become us to deny, that in a time of so much religious ac- tion and religious news, by which attention is occupied, there is danger of a superficial acquaintance with the doc- trines of the Bible, among the mass of professors. Yet, whatever may be the danger from this source, we are per- suaded that such exertions are altogether congenial with the precepts of the gospel, and will in the end produce a vastly counterbalancing good. The exigencies of the church, and of the times, require precisely such a spirit of benevolent en- terprise, to be increased, we trust, with the growth of the nation. 3. The attention, which is now paid to biblical learning, and to a more systematic instruction in theology, by those who are to become Christian teachers, forms an era in the his- tory of religion, in this country. This will be a means, in due time, of counteracting that tendency to religious dissi- pation, and to a superficial doctrinal knowledge, among pro- fessing Christians, which have been mentioned. Indeed, the good consequences of such preparatory studies begin to be felt in other respects, at least; and the call for a learn- ed and efficient, as well as a pious ministry is doubly in creasing. Morality, which is a component part of religion, has taken deep root, and the increased means of Christian instruction just noticed, form a striking contrast to the ef fects, which proceed from a dearth of the spirit and of the word of God, in less favored parts of the country. It is rthy of notice, also, that some vigorous attempts have ade, by means of the association of individuls, in * ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. 525 to promote the interests of Christian virtue. Intemperance, which is the most alarming symptom of the times, has, by this means, received a partial, though, it must be confessed inadequate restraint. Sec. 17. TRADE AND CoMMERCE. The com- merce of the United States consists, principally, in the exchange of agricultural produce for the manufactures of other parts of uſe world, and the productions of the tropical climates. The principal articles of domestic produce, exported, are cotton, wheat flour, biscuit, tobacco, lumber, rice, pot and pearl ashes, Indian corn and meal, dried and pickled fish, beef, rye, pork, &c. Of these, cotton" is the most considerable article, and has increased, regularly, from one hundred thousand pounds, the amount exported in 1790, to more than 264 millions of bounds, in 1829, the value of which was 26 millions of dol- |. Next to cotton, wheat flour, and biscuit, are exported in the greatest quantities—Tobacco and rice are on the de- cline, the attention of planters being directed to the more profitable cultivation of cotton. º, a # Of these exports, New-England and New-York are the great carriers. To them belong nearly two thirds of all the shipping of the United States. The states south of the Potomac own only one eight part. Our staple articles are principally the growth of the southern states, and are car- ried coast wise, from the southern to the middle states, whence they are sent to foreign countries, almost entirely, in ships owned by northern merchants, and navigated by northern seamen. In 1820, there were about seventy thou- sand persons, in the United States, engaged in commerce, of which thirteen thousand, or nearly one sixth, belonged • The greater attention to the cultivation of cotton is to be ascribed to the invention of a machine for cleaning upland cotton from its seeds. For this machine we are indebted to Mr. Whitney, of New-Haven, necticut. Before the invention of this machine, it was so diffic cleanse cotton, that the cultivation of it was extremely limited. It is now cultivated, to great extent, in the states south of Virginia, and Ke: tucky. The wheat and flour exported are raised, principally, in the middle and western states; tobacco in Maryland, Virginia, and º *; lum. º ber is chiefly from the forests of Maine, New-Hampsh * : ". countries of the Carolinas and Georgia. Rice is mostly raised in the C*- rolinas, Georgia, and Louisiana, &c. * . . . . . . . . . . . " "... 526 PERIoD x11.—1825 To 1829. to Massachusetts alone. Nearly half of the whole number belonged to the New-England states, and New-York. The exports from the United States are sent to various countries, |. the British dominions always receive the larg- est portion of our domestic produce, particularly cotton. The Spanish, Portuguese, and French dominions, have usu- ally received the most, next to the British. During the pe- riod in which the United States enjoyed the carrying trade, that is, from 1796 to 1807, when the wars, which succeeded the French revolution, existed, and during which the Uni ted States was the principal neutral power, the nations for which she carried embraced nearly all Europe; but those for which she carried the most were the Dutch, French, and Spaniards. Since the return of peace, in 1815, the nations of Europe have been chiefly their own carriers. Of course. the foreign produce, exported from this country, has been small, compared with its amount from 1802 to 1812. In the year ending the 30th of September, 1822, the total value of exports from the United States was seventy-two millions one hundred and sixty thousand two hundred and eighty- one dollars. Of this sum, but about twenty-two millions were foreign exports, leaving nearly fifty millions for do- mestic exports. Almost half of the domestic exports were sent to England, Scotland, and Ireland. During the same year, the total value of imports was eighty-three millions two hundred and forty-one thousand five hundred and forty- one dollars, of which thirty-two millions were from Eng- land alone.” . . The goods received in return for exports, are, generally, the manufactures of those countries to which the exports are carried. ... From Great Britain are imported vast quan- tities of woollen and cotton goods, and manufactures of iron, steel, brass, copper, glass, earthen ware, silk, &c. From China we receive tea and silk; from Russia iron and hemp. Coffee comes from the colonies of the European powers in America, and the East Indies; sugar from the East and West Indies; rum from the British and Danish West Indies. Wines are, principally, from France, Spain, Por- tugal, Madeira, and the Canary Isles; brandy from France, Spain, Italy, &c. Notwithstanding the large amount of cotton, tobacco, lumber, &c. sent to Great Britain, yet the total value of imports into the United States during the year ~ Oth of Sept., 1830, exceeded 70,000,000 of dollars. The va. lue rts exceeded 73,000,000. Of these latter, 14,000,000 were of breign produce, and 59,000,000 of domestic. - º ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. balance with that country is, and always has been, against us. It is also against us in respect to China, Russia, Swe- den, Denmark, and France, because these countries, from which we import largely, have occasion for very little of our surplus produce. * As to the tonnage of the United States, it may be observed, that it annually increased from 1790, at which time it was nearly half a million, to the year 1810, when it arrived at its maximum, and amounted to more than one million and four hundred thousand tons; an amount far greater thar that of any other nation in the world, except Great Britain. In 1819, the tonnage employed in the coasting trade amount- ed to nearly six hundred thousand tons, having increased in thirty years more than five fold. The tonnage employed in the fisheries has not progressed with the same rapidity. During the revolutionary war, the fisheries were destroyed, and for many years afterwards they did not regain their original importance. To en- courage them, congress, in 1792, granted a bounty to the owners and seamen employed in the bank, or cod fisheries, and, in 1814, this bounty was considerably increased. Du- ring the late war, our fishermen suffered heavy losses, but, since the return of peace, they have resumed their occu- pations, and the fisheries are now in a more flourishing state than they have been at any period since the declaration of our independence. In 1818, there belonged to New Bedford and Nantucket seventy-two vessels, engaged in the whale fishery, whose aggregate tonnage was about seventeen thousand tons. This number has since increased. Massachusetts is the principal state concerned in this fishery. No state south of New-York ever owned a single vessel employed in the whale fishery. Nearly connected with commerce is the revenue of the country. This has almost entirely arisen, ever since the establishment of the present government, from duties paid on tonnage, and on foreign goods imported into the United States. Internal duties and direct taxes have, occasionally, been resorted to, as was the case during the administration of Mr. Adams, and during the late war, but upon these, the government ordinarily place no dependence. Several mil- lions of dollars are annually received from the sale of pub- lic lands, and the sum is yearly increasing. In 1815, the revenue was much greater than it had been at any former yeriod, owing to the immense importations of forei in goods into the country. It continued to decrease, however until PERIOD xii-isº To 1829. 1821, since which time it has been again slowly rising. It may now be estimated, in ordinary years, at about twenty millions of dollars. … " 3. It will not be foreign to this article to add a few remarks upon the public debt. This debt was contracted in support of the war of independence. In 1791, it amounted to about seventy-five millions of dollars. From this date to the year 1812, owing to the great prosperity of the country, the debt was gradually diminished to about one half. But, on the recurrence of war, it again increased, and, in 1816, amount- ed to one hundred and twenty-three millions. It has been since diminishing, and, on the first of January, 1823, was about ninety millions of dollars." . Sec. 18. AGRICULTURE. Until Within a few years, agriculture, as a science, received but little attention in the United States. Few, if any, valuable improvements were attempted. In- difference and uncommon apathy seem to have pervaded society. A new era, however, has re- cently commenced, and agriculture, both as a science and an art, is receiving much of that attention which its acknowledged importance demands. It is beginning to be regarded, as it should be, not only as the basis of Subsistence and population, but as the parent of individual and national Opulence. Men of enlightened minds, and of distin- guished wealth, are, in many parts of the coun- try, devoting themselves to the study of the art. and to new and useful experiments. Agricultural societies abound; at the head of which may be seen some of the most scientific and practical men, combining their powers in favor of agri- ADAMs' Administration. often eloquent addresses, which these exhib call forth, have a strong tendency to aw the attention of our countrymen to a pursuit more favorable to health, virtue, and peace, than any other. º The proportion of the inhabitants of the United States, devoted to agricultural pursuits, is large. By the census of 1820, it appears that this proportion is more than one fifth of the whole population, or two millions. This number in- cludes only those who are thus ºf . by actual occu- pation, children and females generally being excluded. It embraces, therefore, about two thirds of all the males over ten years of age. The slave holding states are the most agricultural, the proportion being usually from one quarter to one third of the whole population, while in the other states it generally falls below one fifth. Of the several states, New-York has the greatest number engaged in agriculture; Virginia next; and next to those states, North Carolina, South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Ken- tucky, Ohio, Tennessee, and Georgia, in order. B proportion of those devoted to agriculture, in the re states, to their population, is different. Louisiana greatest proportion, or about thirty-five per cen Carolina has thirty-two; Georgia and Mis twenty-nine; North Carolina twenty-sey WI York has but eighteen, and Pennsylvania but thir º cent. No state in the union has so small a proportion as Massachusetts. - 㺠Sec. 19. ARTs AND MANUFACTUREs. The m ufacturing establishments in the United Sta they experienced immediately at PERIon x11–1825 to to their being manufactured at home, and thereby giving more encouragement to those of our citizens who have in- vested their capital in establishments of this kind. A strong opposition, however, to an increase of the duties on foreign goods has appeared, particularly in the south, on the ground at to foster manufacturing establishments, considerably beyond the encouragement given them by the existing tariff, must be at the expense of commerce, revenue, and general rosperity. What will be the issue of the above efforts, time only will disclose. The number of persons employed in manufactures in the United States, as appears by the census of 1820, is three hundred and forty-nine thousand two hundred and forty- seven. Rho - - de-Island has a greater proportion of popula- tion engaged in manuſactures than any other state, and next in order are Massachusetts and Connecticut. Penn- sylvania and New-Jersey, also rank high as manufacturing Sec. 20. The population of the United States, according to the census of 1830, was twelve mil- lions eight hundred and fifty-six thousand one hundred and sixty-five. Of this number, two millions ten thousand four hundred and thirty- six were slaves. following observations, respecting the population of º º r V, 3. ry, have been found to be true by a late respectable ter:* I. That the inhabitants of the United States double in about twenty-five years. 2. That taking the whole Uni- ted States together, the whites increase faster than the ts; but that in the states in which the blacks are very ous, they have almost uniformly increased faster than the whites, in those states. In Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, and Ken- e blacks, for the last thirty years, have increased ter than the whites. In North Carolina and Ten- have increased more than as fast again, and in ina, during the last ten years ºº:::::::::::::: * * :::: shire, and Rhode Island, it is our great cities, the females a val ADAMs' ADMINISTRATIon. numerous than the males, while in the whole United S the reverse is true. The average of all the cities nearly one hundred and nine females to one hundred m whereas, in the whole United States, the average offen is but ninety-seven to one hundred males. Sec. 21. Education. The education of youth, which is so essential to the well being of socie- ty, and intimately connected with the political prosperity of a republican government, has re- ceived, as has been noticed in the progress of this work, considerable attention in the United States, in every period since their settlement. The present state of our primary and hig schools, of our colleges, universities, and establishments of education, is more flourishing than at any former period; their number is an- nually increasing, and a more liberal spirit, in respect to their endowment, is prevailing. In all the New-England states, excepting Rhode Is common schools are supported by law. In this latte however, academies are established in all the pri towns, and private schools are extensively maint, during the winter months. In the new state of M sum, exceeding one hundred thousand dollars, is rai tax, and appropriated to the support of a school m every two hundred inhabitants. The number of houses is estimated at fifteen hundred. In Connecticut the common schools are supporte fund, arising from the sale of lands in Ohio, which belonged to the state. This fund amounted to one million and seven hundred thousand do ly income of which, together with twelve thou of the public taxes, is annually devoted to the 532 PERIod xii.-1825 To 1829. of land. The sum which this fund annually yields, is nearly eighty thousand dollars, and it assists to give instruction to nine tenths of the children of that populous state, between the ages of five and fifteen years. Besides the common schools and colleges, there are nearly fifty incorporated academies. There is also a literary fund of nearly one hun- dred thousand dollars, the interest of which is annually dis- tributed to the several colleges and academies of the state. In Virginia, a literary fund has recently been created by the legislature, consisting of moneys received from the Uni- ted States, for military services during the late war. It amounted, in December, 1818, to about one million and one hundred thousand dollars, to which is yet to be added a balance due from the United States. The interest of this sum, with the addition of fines, forfeitures, &c., which have also been appropriated to the same object, will, in the opinion of the directors, yield an annual income of nearly ninety thousand dollars. Of this sum, forty-five thousand dollars annually have been appropriated to the support of primary schools, and fifteen thousand dollars to the endowment of a university. Until within a few years, the subject of education has re- ceived but little attention in North Carolina. Much zeal, however, has recently been displayed in the establishment of academies .." Previously to 1804, there were but two academies in the state; there are now fifty, and the numb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . er is still increasing. 3:? In South Carolina, academies are numerous; the legisla- ture annually º thirty thousand dollars for the support of free schools. In 1817, the state of Georgia gave one hundred thousand dollars for the same object. In the As of Alabama, Ohio, and Illinois, provision has been e, by the United States, for the education of youth, one n, or a thirty-sixth part of every township, being grant- he act of congress that admitted these states to the for the support of common schools; and in addition, ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. Of universities, two have recently commenced operations the state of Ohio, one at Athens, on the Hockhocking, the name of the Ohio University; the other at Oxford, near the southwest corner of the state, by the name of the Miami University. The former of these has two townships of land, or forty-six thousand acres, and an annual income of two thousand three hundred dollars; the latter has one township, which yields about two thousand dollars. Besides these, there is a flourishing college at Cincin- nati, which was incorporated in 1819, and which has funds amounting to thirty thousand dollars. A medical college is connected with it. Worthington college was incorpora- ted during the same year. In 1818, Transylvania univer- sity, in Lexington, Kentucky, was re-organized, and placed upon a more liberal foundation. The number of students now exceeds three hundred. A college was established in 1819 at Danville, about thirty miles southwest from I ington. . . . . . . . ; . . . . . A university has recently been commenced at Charlottes. . ville, in Albemarle county, Virginia. The plan contem- plates ten professorships; and the buildings, consisting of ten pavilions for the professors, five hotels for dieting the students, with one hundred and four dormitories, su for two hundred and eight students, are already finis an elegant style of architecture. A college has gon operation in the District of Columbia. It is situated miles from the capitol. A Baptist Theological Ser is connected with the institution. Besides these ins there are several others, viz. a charity school at Ba Maine, whose object is to prepare young men in nistry, in a shorter time than is usual at other sen a Baptist literary and theological seminary at Wate on the Kennebeck; and one at New-York, be the Protestant Episcopal Church. A Theolog tion has also been established at Auburn, Ne the Presbyterians. Several others are in conte will select intelligent rulers, and intelligent rulers will ma- safely the government confided to their trust. “There is scarcely one instance brought,” says Bacon, “of a dis- * - - gºvernment where learned men have been seated at eneral diffusion of knowledge tends also to make ceable citizens. “It causes men,” in the language of a periodical work of our own country, “to have just views of the nature, value, and relations of things, the purposes of life, the tendency of actions, to be guided by purer motives, to form nobler resolutions, and to press forward to more de- sirable attainments. Knowledge smooths down the rough- ness, and tames the native ferocity of man.” Our ancestors w these things; they were aware of the importance of owledge among the people to the strength of the social nd political fabric, which they were commencing; they, herefore, when they laid the foundations of their dwellings, host simultaneously laid the foundations of our common higher seminaries of learning. - %. A steady, though too slow an advance, has been making in relation to science, through the whole period of our his- The importance of it is more generally admitted, and Her favor is shown towards those institutions which are ed to its cultivation. Far distant be the day, when the ence of ignorance shall expose us to anarchy, and s to become the victims of some ambitious, turbulent, ‘ss spirit, who may rise to wield the sword of despot- the contrary, may knowledge continue to increase, n it that love of justice, virtue, and religion, which, the blessing of heaven, will make our beloved country ually the seat of peace and freedom. - §..º.º.º.º.º. REFLECTIONs. , º, . Upon concluding this history of our country, we refrain from asking, who of our ancestors anti- so stupendous as those which dicted, while they were laying shelter, that they were com: two centuries, would race, within its bosom, ho then thought o. a thousand miles from the ts from their toils, d? Who of º lines of the for Adams' ADMINISTRATIon. entered not into sober calculation, and were beyond the dreams of fancy. Yet two centuries have bro them to pass. :::::::::: . . . . . . . . The branch which our fathers planted, under the fo ing care of heaven, rose, extended, invigorated. It ac º stability by oppression, and gathered importance from the efforts which were made to crush it. In the progress of our history, we have seen the American people, while sus- taining only the character of colonists, and struggling with the discouragements and difficulties of new settlements, maintaining at their own expense, and bringing to prosper- ous conclusion, wars, which a selfish and jealous mother country, by her pride and imprudence, had occasioned. We have seen these colonies, amidst all the oppressions which they experienced, through exactions, and calumnies, loss of charters, and one abridgment of liberty after another, still maintaining their loyalty—still indulging the feelings, and adopting the language of affection, until justice and patriot- 1sm and religion, bid them rise to assert those rights, which the God of nature designed for all his rational offspring. º Through a long and trying war, in which inexperience had to contend with discipline, and poverty with wealth, we see them pledging their fortunes, liberties, and lives, to one another, and to the astonishment of the world, accomplish- ing their emancipation. And when emancipated, and trans. formed into an independent nation, we see them calmly betaking themselves to the organization of a government, under a constitution as wise as it was singular, and whose excellency and competency the experience of more than thirty years has confirmed. Simultaneously with these events, what extensive conquests have been made on the wilderness! Deserts have put on beauty and fruitfulness and a way been constantly extending towards the waters o. the Pacific, for the advance of civilization and religion. Had we the spirit of prophecy, in respect to the future condition of America, this would not be the place to indulge it. No nation, however, ever possessed, in a higher degree, the means of national prosperity. Our territory is am our soil fertile—our J. propitious—our citizen prising, brave, and persevering. A sea coas sand miles—inland seas, numerous canals, f: and domestic trade. Being fr nations, we can frame our la as experience and an enli universities and colleges are 6 PERIoD xII.—1825 To 1829. he higher professions of life, while our academies and chools are #. intelligence, to an unparalleled extent, mong our virtuous yeomanry. The Bible and the insti- tutions of Christianity are with us, and are presenting to us all the blessings which religion can impart. Thus cir- cumstanced, what should prevent our country from ad vancing to that eminence of national happiness, beyond which national happiness cannot extend?—“Manufactures may here rise—busy commerce, inland and foreign, dis. tribute our surplus produce, augment our capital, give ener- gy to industry, improvement to roads, patronage to arts and sciences, vigor to schools, and universality to the institutions of religion; reconciling civil liberty with efficient govern- ment; extended population with concentrated action; and unparalleled wealth with sobriety and morality.” x Let but the spirit, the practical wisdom, the religious ºn- tegrity of the first planters of our soil, prevail among rulers and subjects—let God be acknowledged, by giving that place to his word and institutions which they claim— and these blessings are ours. We shall enjoy peace with nations abroad, and tranquillity at home. As years olve, the tide of our national prosperity will flow broader | deeper. In the beautiful language of inspiration— ir sons will be as plants grown up in their youth, and : daughters as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace. Our garners will be full, including all man- ner of stores, our sheep will bring forth by thousands and ten thousands; our oxen will be strong to labor, and there will be no breaking in, or going out, or complaining in our ts—Happy is that people that is in such a case, yea, that people whose God is the Lord.” w that people W. CHRONOLOGICAL LIST officers BELONGING to six successive ADMINISTRATIONs FIRsr ADMINIstration;–1789 to 1797;-8 years. GeoRGE WAshingtoN, Virginia, April 30, 1789. President. John Adams, Massachusetts, do. 1789. Vice-President. . Appointed. 3::: Thomas Jefferson, . viºla, ept. 26, 1789. Edmund Randolph, º, N. Jah. 2, 1794. Timothy Pickering Pennsylvania, Dec. 10, 1795. º:::: . . . . . . . Alexander Hamilton, New-York, Sept. 11, 1789. { Secretaries of the Oliver Wolcott, Connecticut, Feb. 3, 1795. Treasury. Henry Knox, Massachusetts, Sept. 12, #: 9. { secretaries of state. Timothy Pickering, Pennsylvania, Jan. 2, 1795. Secretaries of War. §: James M'Henry, Maryland, Jan. 27, 1796, ) Samuel Osgood, Massachusetts, Sept. 26, 178 }.}} Pickering, Pennsylvania, Nov. 7, 1791. Joseph Habersham, Georgia, Feb. 25, 1795 §mund Randolph, Virginia, Sept. 26, 1789. : William Bradford, Pennsylvania, Jan. 27, 1794. Attorneys General. Charles Lee, Virginia, 10, 1795, sº PostMasters general Speakers of the House of Representatives. Frederick A. Muhlenberg, Pennsylvania, 1st Congress ºnathan Trumbull, Connecticut 2d Frederick A. Muhlenberg, Pennsylvania, 3d Jonathan Dayton, New-Jersey, 4th do. . second Administration ;—irº to 1801;-4 years. John Adams, Massachusetts, March 4, 1797. President. Thomas Jefferson, virginia, do. 1797. vice-President . Appointed. Timothy Pickering, - *i. * marshall, virginia, 38 FEDERAL Government—1797 To 1817. Oliver Wolcott : conn. (continued in office,) Secretaries of the º: Massachusetts, Dec. §§§ Treasury . James M'Henry, Md. (continued in office,) lmuel Dexte Massachusetts, May 13, 1800. rößwil, Connectiºn.” Fol. 3, isºſ. ºlder, Maryland, * May 21, ižūš. { Secretaries of the Navy, Georgia, (continued in office,) Post Master General Virginia, (continued in office.) Attorney General. { Secretaries of War. Speakers of the House of Representatives. New Jersey, 5th Congress, 1797. #. Third ADMINIsTRATION;–1801 to 1809;-8 years. Thomas JEFFERson, Virginia, March 4, 1801. President. § New-York do. 1801. 2 ºr -- *---, New York, do. 1805. {vice Presidents. Appointed. Virginia, March 5, 1801. Secretary of State. Mass. (continued in office,) { Secretaries of the Pennsylvania, Jan. 26, 1802. Treasury. Massachusetts, March 5, 1801. Secretary of War. . #: *:::: % %; { Secretaries of the Navy. lam, Georg a. (continued in office,) “---- *** *** . 3:... Jan. $º : Post Masters General. Massachusetts, March 5, 1801. . Kentucky, Dec. 23, 1805. X Attorneys General. Delaware, Jan. 20, 1807. Speakers of the House of Representatives. North Carolina, 7th Congress, x: R.” 8th †: . X---. -- North Carolina, 9th do. 1805. Massachusetts, 10th do. 1807. Fourth Administration;–18. 9 to 1817;-8 years. virginia, March 4, 1809. President. N. Y. 1809, (d. April 20, 1812.) A v ******* §§§ {:###}}vice resident. Nov. 25, 1811. 28, 1815 § #. int. The Navy Department was established in 1788. ey General, and Jacob Crowninshield, sa 2d of March, 1805, but they both declined these in the office of Secretary of the Nav the FEDERAL gover NMENT—1817 to 18 Albert Gallatin, Penn. (continued in office.)) sa, arth. George W. ğ, º Tennessee, Feb. 9, 1814. sºul". Alexander J. Dall Pennsylvania Oct. 6, 1814. º william Eustis, Massachusetts, March 7, 1800. John Armstrong New-York, Jan. 13, 1813. afway James Monroe, * Virginia, Sept. 37. 1814. Secretaries of ar. william H. Crawford, Georgia, March 2, 1815. Paul Hamilton, South Carolina, March 7, 1809. ) . . . . . . . . William Jones, Pennsylvania, Jan. 12, 1813. Secretaries of the Navy Benj. W. Crowninshield, Massachusetts, Dec. 19, 1814. Y . Gideon Granger Conn. (continued in office,) *----- canara Return j. Meigs, Ohio, March 17, 1814. { rºmancemia Caesar A. Rodney, Delaware, (continued in office,). William Pinkney, Maryland, Dec. 11, 1811. Attorneys General. Richard Rush, Pennsylvania, Feb. 10, 1814. ) . Speakers of the House of Representatives. Joseph B. Varnum, Massachusetts, 11th Congress, 1809, #. §: . #. 12&n º, enry Clay entucky Langdon Čieves, South Carolina, { 13th do, Henry Clay, Kentucky, 14th do. FIFTH ADMINISTRATION;–1817 to 1825;-8 years. JAMEs Monroe, Virginia, March 4, 1817. President. . Daniel D. Tompkins, New-York, do. 1817. vice-President. Appointed. . John Q. Adams, Massachusetts, March 5, 1817. secretary of state. William H. Crawford, Georgia, March 5, 1817. Secretary of the Treas §:::::::: Isaac Shelby,” Kentucky March 5, 1817. --~w. John C. tºun, South Carolina, Dec. 16, 1817. { Secretaries of war. Benj. W. Crowminshield, Mass. (continued in office,) . . . . Smith Thompson, New-York, Nov.30, 1818 ſ Secretaries of the Navy Samuel L. Southard, New-Jersey, Dec. 9, 1823. . Return J. Mei Ohio (continued in office) & P. M............., *:::::::::: * Öhio, Dec. 9, 1833. {r- Mater general Richard Rush z Penn. (continued in office,) : rena- william Wir. viºli, “5:’ſº.; Auorney-General Speakers of the House of Representatives. #. gº #º 15th Congress, Henry Clay, entucky, & c. Jºhn W. ºlor, New-York, 16th do. Philip P. Barbour, Virginia, 17th do. Henry Clay, z Kentucky, 18th do. Sixth Aministration ;—1825 to 1829;-4 years. John Q. Adams, . Massachusetts, March 4, 1825. President. John C. Calhoun, south Carolina, do. 1825. Vice-President. Kentucky, ~ ‘. . . . . 29. 25. Sec'y of the Treasury gº {see taria of war. ºued in affice.) Secretary of the Navy. … . . . .3: inued in office,) PostMaster General. Virginia, (continued in office.) Attorney General speakers of the House of Representatives. New-York, 19th Congress, 1827. Virginia, 20th do. 1827. the appointments of the principal executive officers, in the severa we exhi , are the times when the several nominations, made by were confirmed § senate, as stated in the “Journal of the Executive of the Senate of the United States.” * * * * * * x * * * **** * ***** *** *** *w-wºw ave,” !